■$
THE
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
Otter* hg
JAMES BRITTEN, F.L. S.,
British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington
vol. xxv 1.0
r
ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES
Mo. But. !en,
4 K^ ■*.
LONDON:
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN
18 8 8.
LONDON :
WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS.
54, HATTON GARDEN. E.C
CONTRIBUTORS
TO THE PRESENT VOLUME.
C. C. Babington, M.A., F.R.S.
J. E. Bagnall, A.L.S.
L. H. Bailey.
E. J, Baillie, F.L.S.
J. G. Baker, F.R.S.
R. H. Beddome, F.L.S.
W. H. Beeby, A.L.S.
Arthur Bennett, F.L.S.
G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
George Brebner.
T. R. Archer Briggs, F.L.S.
James Britten, F.L.S.
Elizabeth G. Britton.
N. L. Britton.
W.CARRUTHERs,F.R.S.,Pres.L.S.
C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.L.S.
W. A. Clarke.
Alphonse DeCandolle.
G. C Druce, F.L.S.
T. B. Flower, F.L.S.
H. 0. Forbes, A.L.S.
David Fry.
Alfred Fryer.
H. D. Geld art.
Edward Lee Greene.
W. B. Grove, B.A.
Henry Groves.
James Groves, F.L.S.
F. J. Hanbury, F.L.S.
W. B. Hemsley, A.L.S.
Tokitaro Ito, F.L.S.
Bolton King, M.A.
E. F. Linton, M.A.
W. R. Linton, M.A.
E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
J. J. Marshall.
George Massee, F.R.M.S.
Maxwell T. Masters, M.D.,
F.R.S.
J. Cosmo Melvill, M.A., F.L.S.
H. W. Monington.
Spencer Le M. Moore, F.L.S,
Baron F. von Mueller,
K.C.M.G., 4c,
G. R. M. Murray, F.L.S.
R. P. Murray, M.A., F.L.S.
Percy W. Myles, B.A., F.L.S.
T. A. Preston, M.A., F.L.S.
John Rattray, M.A., B. Sc.
W. Moyle Rogers, F.L.S.
R. A. Rolfe, A.L.S.
F. C. S. Roper, F.L.S.
N. J. Schultz.
Reginald Scully.
A. Sharland.
Worthington G. Smith, F.L.
S. A. Stewart.
R. F. Towndrow.
William West, F.L.S.
F. Buchanan White, M.D.,
F.L.S.
William Whit well.
B. Daydon Jackson, Sec.L.S. \ C. H. Weigh*.
Directions to Binder.
Tab. 279
99
91
9>
280
281
282
Portrait of Asa Gray
Tab. 284
99
285
to face page 1
33
97
129
161
333
353
Or all may be placed together at the end of the volume.
Tat.279.
j
dele fa.
d Aisophila duloi a.. Bedd . B Gymnogran
Wwt, Newman & Cc p ■
me Day
THE
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BEITISH AND FOREIGN.
FERNS COLLECTED IN PERAK AND PENANG
BY MR. J. DAY.
t
By Col. R. H. Beddome, F.L.S.
(Plate 279).
The species marked * are new to the Malay Peninsula.
Glekhenia glauca Hook. Penang Hill, 1500 ft. elevation.
Cf. flageUaris Spr. Penang and Perak, sea-level.
O. dichotoma Willd. Perak, sea-level.
Cyathea Brunonu Wall. Penang and Perak, up to 500 ft.
Alsophila glauca Bl. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. commutata Mett. Perak, 5000 ft.
-Alsophila dubia Bedd. Stipes ? ; main rachis and rachis of
pinnae purple-brown, slightly furfuraceous above, glabrous below ;
fronds subcoriaceo-membranaceous ; primary pinnae 16-20 in.
long, pinnate, with the apex only pinnatifid ; pinnules about 4 in.
long by £ in. broad on petioles 1-1£ lines long, more or less truncate at
the base, much acuminate at the apex, pinnatifid only about one-sixth
of the way to the costule, the very shallow lobes rather truncate ;
costules scaly below or at length glabrous, furfuraceous above ;
veins pinnate ; veinlets simple ; sori large, generally only in 1-2
rows, i.e., on the 1-2 lower veinlets only, but sometimes in 3-4
rows, i. e., on 3-4 veinlets and then near the base of the veinlets,
and consequently parallel with the primary vein, and not shaped
like an inverted V, as in glabra. Perak, 4000 ft. elevation. It is
more allied to podophylla of Hooker than to glabra, and there is a
specimen of it in the Kew packet of podophylla gathered by Curtis
in Java ; which Mr. Baker now thinks distinct from the Chinese
plant, PI. 279 A.
A. latebrosa Hk. Perak, 4000-5000 ft.
A. Kingi Clarke. Perak, 1500 ft.
A. obscara Scortechini. Perak, on the hill called Idjo, behind
Taepeng, 4000-5000 ft.
Dicksonia (Cybotiam) Baronutz Link. Perak, 1500 ft.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 26. [Jan., 1888.] b
2 FERNS COLLECTED IN PERAK AND PENANG BY MR. J. DAY.
Lecanopteiis camosa Bl. Perak, open places, Mt. Idjo, rare,
5600 ft. Mr. Day states that ants live in the rhizome.
* Hymenophyllum rarum K. Br. Perak, Maxwell's Hill, 4000 ft. *
H. polyanthos Sw. Perak, 4000 ft. — Var. Blumeanum. Perak,
4000 ft.
H . javanicum Spr. Perak, 5000 ft.
H. javanicum Spr.. var badium. Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
H. Smithti Hook. Perak, 4000-5000 ft.
H. Neesii Hook. Perak, 5000 ft.
H. aculeaUtm Van den Bosch. Penang, 3000 ft.- — (sabinafolium
Baker). Perak, 4000 ft.
Trichomanes parvulum Poir. Perak, 4000 ft.
T. digitatum Sw. Perak.
T. pallidum Bl. Perak, 5000 ft.
T. bipun datum Poir. Perak, 3000 ft.
T. pyxidiferum L. Perak, 4000 ft.
T. auriculatum Bl. Perak, 3000 ft.
T. javanicum Bl. Perak, 500-1500 ft.
T. rigidum Sw. Perak, 5000 ft.
T. maximum Bl. Perak, 4000 ft.
Davallia (Humata) angustata Wall. Perak and Penang, 3000 ft.
D. ,, pedata Sm. Perak, 5000 ft.
D. {Leucostegia) affinis Hk. Perak, 3000 ft.
D. (Prosaptia) Emersoni Hk. & Grev. Perak & Penang, 3000 ft.
D. „ contigua Sw. Perak, 3000 ft.
D. [Eudavallia) solida Sw. Perak, sea-level.
D. „ elegans Sw. Perak, sea-level.
D. „ epiphylla Bl. Perak, 3000 ft.
D, „ divaricata Bl. Perak, 2500 ft.
D. „ bullata Wall. Perak, 4000-5000 ft.
D. (Microlepia) pinnata Cav. Perak and Penang, 3000 ft.
D. „ moluccana Bl. Perak, 4000 ft.
D. „ SpelunccB L., var. Perak, 1500-3000 ft.
D. (Stenoloma) tenuifolia Sw. Perak, sea-level.
Lindsaya scandens Hk. Perak, 3000 ft.
L. rg?<?ra? Thw. Perak, 3000-5000 ft.
L. orbiculata Lam. Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
L. Lancea L. Perak, 1000-3000 ft.
L. divergens Wall, Penang and Perak, 2000-3000 ft.
Adiantum lunulatum Burm. Perak, sea-level.
A* caudatum L. Perak, sea-level.
Ptetis longifolia L. Perak and Penang, sea-level.
P. pellucida Presl. Perak, 3000 ft. (rare).
P. patens Hk. Perak, 2500 ft.
P. aquilina L. Perak, 5000 ft.
P. (Campteria) biaurita L. Perak, 3000 ft.
P. (Litobrochia) incisa Thunb. Perak, 3000 ft.
P* ii ii var. with entire pinnules. Perak, 3000 ft.
P- v marginata Bory. Perak, up to 3000 ft.
Blechnum orientale L. Perak, sea-level.
B. Finlaysonianum Wall. Perak, up to 1000 ft.
PERNS COLLECTED IN PERAK AND PENANG BY MR. J. DAY. 8
Asplenium (Thamnopteris) Nidus L, Perak, up to 3000 ft., common.
A. squamulatum Bl. Perak, near Taepeng, at no elevation.
*A. Scortechinii Bedd.f Perak, Caulfield's Hill, 3000-4000 ft.
A. amboinense Willd. (Fejeense Syn. Fil.). Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
A. normale Don. Perak, 1500 ft.
A. longissimum Bl. Perak, sea-level.
A. tenerum Forst. Perak, sea-level.
A. bomeense Hk. Perak, 3000 ft, (very rare).
A. hirtum Kaulf. Perak, 1000-3000 ft.
A. macrophyllum Sw. Perak, sea-level (rare).
A. resection Smith. Perak, 4000 ft.
A. affine Sw. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. nitidum Sw. Perak, 4000-5000 ft.
A. Belangeri Kze. Perak, 3000-5000 ft., common.
A. (Diplazium) subseivatnm Bl. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. „ pallidum Bl. Perak, 2000 ft.
A. „ porrectum Wall. Perak, 2000 ft.
A. „ bantamense Baker. Perak and Penang, 2000 ft.
A. ,, sylvaticum Presl. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. „ tomentoswn Hk. Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
A. „ spetiomm Mett. Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
A. ,, sorzogonense Presl. Perak, up to 2000 ft.
A. (Anisogonium) cordifolmm Mett. Perak, 5000 ft.
A. „ lineolatim Mett. Perak, 3000 ft.
M. ,, decussatum Sw. Perak, in dense forests on
Birch's Hill, 4000 ft.
A. (Anisogontum) esculentnm Presl. Perak, 1000-1500 ft.
Didymochlcena lunulata Desv. Perak, Maxwell's Hill, 3000 ft.
D. polycarpa BL Perak, Maxwell's Hill, 2000-3500 ft.
8000 ft.
Maris tatum. Perak ,
Zuaspidmm) singaporianum Wall. Perak, sea-level.
The rhizome is erect, not creeping, as described in Syn. Fil.
A. |f ff polymorphnm Wall. Perak, 2000 ft.
A* „ n decurrem Presl. Perak, sea-level.
-4. ,, „ pachyphyllum Kze. Perak, sea-level.
*-4. „ „ midticaudatum Wall. Perak, at the
Taepeng Waterfall, at no elevation.
t Asplenium Griffithianum does not appear to occur in Perak or Penang ; the
?lant referred to at page 193, Syn. Fil., as having been collected by Mactier in
9 enang is an undescribed species, and as Mr. Baker has allowed me to describe
it, I annex a description : —
Asplenium Mactieri, n. sp. — Caudex small, erect, scaly ; scales dark brown,
with a paler margin, lanceolate from a broad base, finely acuminated ; stipes
6 — 9 in. long, pale yellow, whitish at the base ; fronds 6 — 9 in. long, 1 — 1J in.
broad, gradually narrowed below, gradually and finely acuminated at the apex,
the margin crenate or serrate; texture subcoriaceous ; veins distinct, usually
once forked from near the base, occasionally again forked towards the apex, not
quite reaching the margin ; sori reaching from the midrib two-thirds towards
the margin ; indusium broad and very prominent. — Penang, gathered by Mactier.
Allied to Griffithianum, but with a long slender stipe, rather more coriaceous in
texture, and of a paler colour.
4 FERNS COLLECTED IN PERAK AND PENANG BY MR. J. DAY.
A. (Lastraa) gracilescens Hk. Perak, 1500 ft.
A. „ immersum Hk. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. f , calcaratitm Hk. Perak, near Taepeng, 2000 ft.
A. „ viscosum Baker. Perak, 5000 ft.
A. „ crasdfolium Hk. Perak, 2000 ft. The rhizome is
wide-creeping.
A. ,, Dayi Bedd. in Scortechini's List. Perak, Maxwell's
Hill, 8000 ft.
A. ,, fuscipes Wall. Perak.
A. „ syrmaticum Willd. Perak, 1500 ft.
A. „ Filix-mas Eich., var. elongata. Perak, Maxwell's
Hill, 8000 ft-
A. ,, flaccidum Hk. Perak, Maxwell's Hill, 3000 ft.
A. (Nephrodium) unitum R. Br. Perak, sea-level,
A. ,, aridum Don. Perak, sea-level.
*Aspidram (Nephrodium) perakense Bedd. Caudex small,
erect. Stipes slender, villous ; fronds pinnate, 12-14 in. long,
2-5 in. broad, oblong-lanceolate ; central pinnaB the largest, lower
ones gradually reduced to auricles, pinnae l£-2£ in. long by f-J in.
broad, cut down about halfway to the rachis with close rather
pointed lobes, texture softly herbaceous ; veins 4-5 on each side,
simple, the lower pair anastomosing with a long excurrent veinlet ;
stipes, rachis, and both surfaces of the frond copiously furnished
with long whitish soft hairs ; sori near the apex of the veins.
Perak, Birch's Hill, 4000 ft., on exposed rocks. In outline similar
to Lastrea Beddomei, but of a very soft texture and densely hairy.
*A. {Nephrodium) glandulosum J. Sm. Perak, sea-level.
A. ,, eminens Baker, Journ. Bot. 1880. Perak and
Penang Hill, 8000 ft. Wall. cat. 358 in Linn. Herb. 3rd sheet from
Penang is this plant, upper part of frond only.
A. „ pennigerum Bl., var. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. ,. molle Desv. Perak, everywhere.
*A. „ ferox Moore. Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
*4« t r* sagittctfolium Moore. Perak, 2000 ft., indusium
often quite didymochlsenoid.
A. „ truncatum Presl. Perak, 3000 ft.
Nephrolepis exaltata Schott. Perak, sea-level.
N. biserrata Schott. Perak, sea-level.
N. acuminata Hout. Perak, 3000-5000 ft.
Oleandra neriiformis Cav. Perak, 5000 ft.
Polypodium (Pheyopteiis) punctatam Thunb. Perak, 4000 ft.
P. (Dictyopteris) difforme Bl. Perak, sea-level.
P. (Eupolypodium) subevenosum Baker. Penang Hill, 3000 ft.
P. „ b sessilifolium Hk. Penang Hill, 3000 ft. ; this
and the last run one into the other, and are, I believe, only one species.
P. n triangulare (Scortechini). Perak, Mt. Idjo,
5000 ft.
P. „ comigerum Baker. Perak, Mt. Idjo, 5000 ft.
P. » Khasyanum Hk. Perak, 4000 ft.
P. ,i obliqiiatum BL Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
P. n subfalcatum BL Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
FEENS COLLECTED IN PERAK AND PENANG BY MR. J. DAY. 6
P. (Eupolypodium) fuscatum BL Perak, 8000-4000 ft.
P. ,, decorum Brack. Penang Hill, 3000 ft.
P. ,, papillosum BL Perak, 3000 ft.
P. ,, tenuisectum Bl. Perak, 4000 ft.
P. (Goniophlebhim) vernicosum Wall. Perak, 4000 ft.
P. (Niphobolus) adnascens Sw. Perak, sea-level.
P. ,, acrostichoides Forst. Perak, sea-level.
P. (Pleopeltis) accedens Bl. Perak. 3000 ft.
P. „ stenopkyllum Bl. Perak, 5000 ft. Very variable in
is only a synonym.
(Bulletin
P. „ sinuosum Wall. Perak, sea-level. Ants live in the
rhizome.
■folium Mett. Perak, 3000 ft.
P. „ superficiale Bl. Perak, 3000 ft.
P. „ angustatum Sw. Perak, 500 ft. ; Penang, 3000 ft.
P. „ rupestre Bl. Perak, 4000 ft.
P. „ platyphyllum Sw. Perak, 3000 ft.
P. „ Wrayi Baker. Perak, Mt. Idjo, on trees, 5000 ft.
P. „ irioides Lam. Perak, 3000 ft.
P. „ hemionitideum Wall. Perak, sea-level.
P. „ mwafolium Bl. Perak, 3000 ft.
P. (Diptens) Dipteris BL Perak, 5500 ft. ; Penang, 8000 ft.
P. (Pleopeltis) laciniatum BL Perak, 5500 ft. (= P. macro-
chasma Baker in Hook. Icones, tab. 1675). Sori generally much
sunk and forming pustules on the upper side of the frond, but in
some fronds it is not so evident.
P. „ incurvatum Bl. Perak, 5000 ft.
P. It Phymatodes L. Perak, sea-level.
P. M nigrescens BL Perak, sea-level.
P. „ palmatum Bl. Perak, 8000 ft., and Penang Hill.
P. (Drynaria) Heracleum Kze. Perak, 3000-4000 ft.
P. „ quercifolium L. Perak and Penang, low levels.
P. „ rigidulum Sw. Perak, 3000 ft.
*Gymnogramme (Syngramme) Dayi Bedd. Rhizome creeping,
fibrillose
i*
li in. long ; texture
veins obscure in the old fronds, evident in the young, simple or once
ubmarginal
linear, thread
the veins,
and Kintfl
Kinala
fern
borneensis
lypodixim. PL 279 B.
G. (Stegnogramme) aspidioides Kze. Perak, sea-level. Var. with
fertile fronds contracted; perhaps a new species.
G . (Selligitea) WaUichii Hk. Penang, 3000 ft. ; Perak, 1500 ft.
G. „ involuta Hk. Perak, up to 2500 ft.
G. „ Fed Hk. Perak, sea-level.
G. „ HamUtoniana Hk. Perak, 4000 ft.
6 THE NOMENCLATURE OF NYMPHiEA, ETC.
Meniscinm salicifolium Wall. Perak rivers, up to 1000 ft.
M. cuspidatum Bl. Perak, sea-level.
Antrophyum plantagineum Kaulf. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. reticidatum Kaulf. Perak, 2000 ft.
Vittaria elongata Sw. Perak, 3000 ft.
V. lineata Sw. Perak, 3000 ft.
Vittaria scolopendrina Thw. Perak, 2000-3000 ft.
Tanites blechnoidcs Sw. Perak and Penang, 3000 ft.
Drymoglossum piloselloides Presl. Perak, sea-level.
Acrostichiim (Stenochlcma) sorbifolium L. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. ,, palustre L. Perak, sea-level. (The
abnormal state, Davallia achilleifolia Wall, is also common).
A. (Polybotrya) appendiculatum Willd. Perak, 4000 ft.
A. (Gymnopteris) variabile Hk. Perak, 4000 ft.
A. ,, subrepandum Hk. Perak, 4000 ft.
A. ,, spicatnm L. Perak, 3000-4000 ft. — Var. lati-
frons. Perak, 3000-4000 ft. Fronds 2 ft. 6 in. long, and 2£ in.
broad ; the fertile apex 7-8 in.
*A. (Chry sodium) Blumeanum Hk. Perak, 4000 ft.
A. aureum L. Perak, sea-level.
A. (Photinopteris) Hgidum Wall. Perak, 3000 ft.
A. „ drynarioides Hk. Perak, 2000 ft. (on tops of
highest trees).
Platycerium biforme Bl. Perak, sea-level.
Lygoditm scandens Sw. Perak, sea-level.
L. flexuosum Sw. Perak, 500 ft.
Angiopteris evecta Hoffm. Perak, sea-level.
Explanation of Plate 279. — A. Alsophila dubia, a small portion of a pinna,
life-size. B 1. Gymnogramme JDayi, life-size. B 2. Venation showing a con-
tinuous intramarginai transverse vein. B 3. The intramarginal vein interrupted.
B 4. The lineal sori.
THE NOMENCLATURE OF NYMPH&A, &c.
By James Britten, F.L.S.
sound
ciple — that of priority — and who are anxious that the necessary
changes should be made as promptly and as thoroughly as possible,
will be interested in the latest discovery made and published by
Mr. E. L. Greene in the ^ Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club *
for September last. It is to be feared, however, that every one
will not thank him for having demonstrated, as he has done, that
the names of our two best known genera of Nymphaacece must be
readjusted, and that in a manner which will cause some temporary
inconvenience.
4 The discovery, as I have said, is due to Mr. Greene, but as in
his paper he states that he has not seen all the books which
establish it, and as the evidence which thav a/ftim-d ia pv^ti stronger
fully in these
think
THE NOMENCLATURE OF NYMPH^A, ETC. 7
Salisbury published in the ' Annals of Botany ' (ii. 69 — 76) a
" Description of the Natural Order of Nymphaeese," in which he
divided the Linnean genus Nymphcea into two. For one of these
he retained the Linnean name ; the other he styled Castalia. The
volume is dated 1806; but internal evidence shows that this first
part was issued in 1805, In the same year William Hooker
published in the ' Paradisus ' the plate lettered Castalia magnifica
and dated Oct. 1, to which Salisbury supplied the letterpress.
In 1808 (or 1809), Smith (Fl. Graec. Prodr. i. 361) adopted
Salisbury's division of the Linnean genus Nymphcea, but did not
follow Salisbury's nomenclature. He restricts the name Nymphaa
to Salisbury's Castalia; while he bestows upon the yellow-flowered
species, for which Salisbury retained the name Nymphcea, a new
name, Nuphar. He cites Castalia as a synonym of Nymphcea and
says (under Nuphar) , " Has, Nymphaeam albam et luteam Linnaei,
characterum ope in Eng. Bot. et Fl. Brit, evulgatorum ascitis insuper
nectariis, in duo genera feliciter disposuit D. Salisbury ; at minus
bene Nymph^am antiquorum veram, nomine, Castalia, ad novem et
plane abnormem etymologiam formato, distinxit."*
The title-page of the ■ Prodromus ' is dated 1806 ; but, as Mr.
Greene points out (Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Dec, 1887, p. 257), the
last part, containing Nuphar, did not appear until the end of 1808,
or, more likely, the beginning of 1809. This is clear from the
correspondence which took place between Goodenough and Smith
regarding the name, extending from Nov. 17th to Dec. 14th of
the former year.f Smith had already recognized the correctness of
Salisbury's division of Nymphcea: "I believe," he says, " Mr.
Salisbury's Castalia is well separated from Nymphcea" I ; and he
writes to Goodenough (without, it must be admitted, displaying any
animus against Salisbury personally), stating his wish to retain
Nymphcea for the showy-flowered species, and to adopt Blephara for
the yellow-flowered ones : he gives classical reasons for this course,
which need not be referred to here. Goodenough, who certainly
came as near hating Salisbury as a bishop could well do,§ promptly
settles Smith's scruples. " You must and you do reject Salisbury's
Castalia upon irrefragable [i.e., on classical] ground U": and he
adds, by way of quieting any qualms of conscience which Smith
may have had, "In your Introduction, you have pledged yourself,
not to the name Castalia, but merely to the separation from
Nymphcea. 19
Planchon (Ann. Sc. Nat. 3rd ser. xix. 59) demolishes the
position of Smith and Goodenough in adopting the name Nuphar
generis, itaq
uterum totum
1 Ralisb in Ann
576—582
J Introd. to Botany (1807), 385.
§ See Smith's * Correspondence,' i. 557, 575, 578, 587.
|| In this latter case, L. C. Bichard's name NymphosantJios, proposed by
him (Anal, du fruit, p. 68 (May, 1808) for the yellow-flowered species, in ignor-
ance that Salisbury had already separated them, would take precedence of
Nuphar.
8 THE NOMENCLATURE OF NYMPHiEA, ETC.
on classical grounds ; and shows a just appreciation of the claims
of Salisbury in connection with the establishment of the genus.
11 Smith n'a en qu' a lui donner le nom aujourd'hui gen^ralement
adopte. ... On doifc blamer Smith d'avoir, probablement par
esprit d'antagonisme contre Tingenieux Salisbury, bouleverse a
plaisir la nomenclature proposee par ce dernier botaniste. II est
trop tard sans doute," he continues, though here I cannot follow
him, n pour revenir sur cette injustice qui fat en meme temps une
maladresse : les termes resteront comme ils sont, & cause que
l'usage les a consacres, mais on saura du moins de quel cote se
trouvaient le droit et laraison."
In Engl. Bot. t. 2292, published June 1, 1811, Smith established
Nuphar minima as a species, and says :
M We take advantage of it to establish in our work the genus
Nuphar, first adopted from Dioscorides, in Prodr. Fl. Grsec. v. i.
861, which embraces the yellow kinds of water-lily, and is clearly
distinguished by the above characters from the true Nymphma
of that ancient author, to which the white and rose-coloured
kinds belong, as will appear in the new edition of the valuable
1 Hortus Kewensis.' Mr. Salisbury determined that the nectary of
these last is a globe in the centre of the stigmas, while that of
Nuphar is at the back of the petals."
The arbitrary action of Smith cannot, of course, be defended,
although, as has been shown, Goodenough must take a large share
of the responsibility ; and another tardy act of reparation will result
in the following restitution of Salisbury's names. It is certainly
inconvenient, for the time being, that we should have to style
Nymphma what we have been accustomed to call Nuphar, while the
plants we know as Nymphma will become Gastalia ; but this must
take place sooner or later, and it may as well be sooner.
The two genera will stand thus :
Castalia Salisb. Ann. Bot. ii. = Nymphma, Linn., in part; Smith,
71. (1805) ; ■ Paradisus,' 1. 14 Prodr. Fl. Grac. i. 860
(1805). (1808-9 ?).
Nympelea Linn., in part ; Salisb. = Nuphar Sm. Prodr. Fl. Grasc. i.
Ann. Bot. ii. 71 (1805). 361 (1808-9?).
Salisbury's two contributions above quoted seem to have
appeared almost simultaneously ; but that in the ' Annals ' takes
precedence, as is shown by his reference to the « Paradisus.'
The following h the correct nomenclature so far as the species
enumerated by Salisbury are concerned. The transference of the
remaining species of Nuphar to Nymphma (Linn., Salisb.) and of
those of Nymphaa (Linn., Smith) to Castalia is easy ; but I do not
think it desirable that it should be made by one who has not worked
at the genus.
NYMPH-SJA Linn., Salisb. *= Nuphar Smith (1808-9 ?).
Nymph*: a lutea Linn. ( A T . umbU = Nuphar hitea Sm.
licalis Salisb.).
THE NOMENCLATURE OF NYMPHJEA, ETC.
9
Nymph^a advena [Soland. in] = Nuphar advena [Br. in] Ait.
Ait. Hort. Kew, ed. 1, ii. 226
(1789). N. arifolia Salisb
Herb. Kew, ed. 2, iii. 295
(1811).
Nympilea sagittifolia Walt. PL = Nuphar sagittmfolia Pursli. PL
Car. 155 (1788).
Bor. Amer. ii. 370 (1814). N.
longifolia Sin.
NYMPH^APUMiLAHofifhi.Deutsclis.== iVw/?Aar minima Sm. Engl. Bot.t.
Flora (1800), 241.
Nymphjea microphylla Pers. En-
2292 (1811).
Nuphar Kalmiana [Br. in] Ait.
chirid. ii. 63 (1807). N. Kal- Hort. Kew, ed. 2. iii. 295 (1811).
miana Sims, Bot. Mag. t.
1243 (1809).
CASTALIA Salisb. = Nymphcea Linn, (in part), Smith.
Castalia pudica Salisb.
Castalia speciosa Salisb.
Castalia scutifolia Salisb.
Castalia stellakis Salisb.
(excl. plant. Austral.)
Castalia ampla Salisb.
Castalia edulis Salisb.
Nymphcea odorata [Dryand. in]
Ait. Hort. Kew, ed. 1, ii. 227
(1803). [Kennedy in] Andr.
Bot, Rep. t. 297 (same year.)
Nymphcea alba Linn.
Nymphcea ccerulcea [Kennedy in]
Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 197 (Dec.
1801), Dryand. in Bot. Mag. t.
552 (Feb. 1802).
Nymphcea stellata Willd. Sp. PL
ii. 1153.
Nymphcea ampla DC Syst. i. 54.
Nymphcea edulis DC. Syst. i. 52.
Castalia magnifica Salisb. Parad.= Nymphcea rubra " Roxb. MSS."
t. 14.
Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 503.
Castalia pygm^a Salisb. Parad. = Nymphcea tetragona Georgi,Reise
t. 68.
Castalia gioantea (C. stellans
Salisb. Parad. Lond. quoad pi.
Austral.)
im Russ. Reich, i. 220 (1775);
N. pygmcea Ait. Hort. Kew,
ed. 2, iii. 293 (1811) et auct.
Nymphcea gigantea Hook. Bot.
Mag. t. 4647.
There is one case in which some little difficulty as to synonymy
arises. Salisbury in Ann. Bot. gives as the synonymy ot Ins
Lotu* Sims in Bot. Mag. n. 797, cum ic.
N. Lotus Blandf. in Bot. Rep. n. 891, cum ic. N. Lotus PL Rar.
Arnbel Rheed. Hort. MaL v. ii. p. 51, t.
Castalia mystica
Hung. v. 1, p. 13, t. 15.
26. Lotus Alp. Exot. p. 214, cum figuris." In ■ Paradisus,' how-
ever, these citations, with others, are divided between two species,
thus : — -
Castalia mystica Salisb. = " Nymphcea Lotus Sims in Bot. Mag.
p. 797, cum ic. Nymplum Lotus PL Rar. Hung. v. i. p. 18.
f. 15. Nymphcea Lotus Willd. Sp. PL v. 2, p. 1153. Nymphcea
Lotus Savign. in Ann. du Mus. v. 1, p. 366. Nymphaa Lotus
Hasselq. Res. p. 471. Lotus, &c, Alp. Exot. p. 214, cum
figuris."
10 THE NOMENCLATURE OF NYMPHiEA, ETC.
He adds : " Though I have followed others in quoting the
above synonyms, I am not absolutely certain that the Hungarian
plant here taken up is the same with the Egyptian Lotus"; and
L)e Candolle (Syst. i. 54), when establishing this as a distinct
species, refers to this note of Salisbury's.
Salisbury's second species in the ' Paradisus ' is :
Castalia sacra Salisb. = " Nymphaa Lotus Marquis of Blandf. in
Bot. Bep. n. 391, cum ic. Nymphaa pubescens Willd. Sp. PI.
v. 2, p. 1154. Nymphaa Lotus Roxb. MSS. Ambel Bheed.
Ital. Mai. v. 11, p. 51, f. 26."
It would seem that three plants were included in C. mystica of
Ann. Bot., and that the names of these should stand as follows : — *
0. mystica Salisb. = (7. mystica Salisb. Ann. Bot. and ■ Paradisus'
(in part) ; Nymphaa Lotus L., et auct. plur. (the Egyptian and
African plant).
C. sacra Salisb. = C. mystica Salisb. Ann. Bot. (in part); Nymphaa
pubescens Willd. ; N. Lotas Roxb. Bep. 391 (the Indian plant).
C. thermalis = C. mystica Salisb. Ann. Bot. and 'Paradisus' (in
part) ; Nymphaa thermalis DC. ; N. Lotas Waldst. & Kit. (the
isus' (ii
Kit. ah
Hungarian plant).
writers
recognised the priority of Salisbury's names, or have at least
quoted them as synonyms, boldly faced the necessities of the case
and restored them, our present inconvenience would have been
largely obviated. S. F. Gray's attempt to settle the matter is worth
a note : he seems to have been anxious to recognise Salisbury's
work, and at the same time to avoid changing Smith's name; so he
boldly writes (Nat. Arr. Brit. PI. ii. 706), " Nuphar, B. A. Salis-
bury," with the species, " Nuphar luteum Salisbury, Ann. Bot. 2,
69," and •' Nuphar minima, Salisbury, Ann. Bot. 2, 69." The latter
species was not even known to the author to whom Gray attributes it !
If the date of the publication of Anneslea (Andr. Roxb., not of
Wallich) given by Pfeiffer (Nomencl. p. 198) were correct, Salisbury's
genus Emyale would have to give place to it. But Pfeiffer's date,
1804, is certainly wrong ; Andrews's plate (t. 618) is not dated,
but t. 627 bears date Dec. 1, 1810: Euryale dates from 1805.
Roxburgh's name existed in MS. before this — at least so we may
assume from Salisbury's remark (Parad. t. 64), "In the Annals of
Botany I have called a plant, not before described by any botanist,
Euryale, being ignorant that the friends of Lord Viscount Valentia
in Hindostan had selected it to perpetuate his memory." He goes
on to say — "I am happy therefore now to offer him one from the
same country," and establishes his genus Anneslia, the restitution
of which will lead to further revolutions ; for not only must this
supersede Bentham's Callmndra established for the same plant
npha*
Imgd. Bat. ii. 248), unites the three under
THE NOMENCLATURE OF NYMPH^A, ETC. 11
thirty- three years later (in 1840), but the Wallichian genus Anneslea
(1824) must take another name, unless it is urged that the difference
in termination is enough to justify the retention of the two names.
The authors of the * Genera ' were no doubt in this, as in so
many other cases, actuated by a fear of the inconvenience which
would arise from the restitution of the correct name. They were
perfectly conscious that the name existed, for Calliandra stands
thus in Gen. PL i. 596: — " Calliandra Benth. in Hook. Journ.
Bot. ii. 138 (Anneslea Salisb. Parad. Lond. t. 64, non Wall.)"
And if we turn to Bentham's foundation of his genus, we read
"I propose the name of Calliandra for the genus indicated by
DeCandolle under Inga anomala as the Anneslea of Salisbury, a
name applied by Dr. Wallich to a very different East Indian
genus." DeCandolle (Prodr. ii. 442), speaking of Inga anomala?
Kunth. = Anneslia grandiflora Salisb., says, — "An genus cum
2 sequentibus et forsan praecedente proprium (Anneslea [sic] Salisb.)
admittandum ? "
The case, then, is quite clear, and stands thus :
ANNESLIA Salisb. Parad. t. 64 = CALLIANDKA Benth., Hook.
(1807). Journ. Bot. ii. 138 (1840).
A. grandiflora Salisb. I. c. = C* grandiflora Benth. I . c.
The other species of Calliandra (79 according to Gen. PI.)
must follow suit; but this must be the work of a future mono-
grapher.
It follows from what has been said that Wallich's genus
Anneslea must be reduced to the rank of a synonym. Its author
distinctly states (Plant. Asiat. Bar. i. 65) that he created it on the
understanding that the plant so named by Roxburgh and Salisbury
had been relegated to Euryale and Acacia respectively ; now that
Salisbury's genus is allowed to stand, Wallich' s Anneslea must dis-
appear. The two species which it comprises are without a generic
name ; for Anneslea Wall, is in the rare position of never having
received another generic appellation.
An innominate genus is so manifestly inconvenient that I
venture to propose for it the name of Daydonia, in compliment to
Mr. B. Day don Jackson, whose services to Botany in his position
as Secretary to the Linnean Society deserve recognition. His
work upon the great 'Index of Plant-names,' which will neces-
sitate many such changes of name, as well as the zeal he has
shown in promoting the only sound principle which can govern
botanical nomenclature, seem to render this commemoration spe-
cially appropriate. The specific names need not be changed.
DAYDONIA = Anneslea Wall.
D. fragrans = J.frograns Wall.
D. crassipes = A. crassipes Hook, ex Chois.
12
A SYNOPSIS OF T1LLANDS1EM.
By J. G. Baker, F.B.S., F.L.S.
(Continued from Journ. Bot. 1887, p. 348).
113. Tillandsia Sintenisii, n. sp. — Leaves about a dozen in a
rosette ; dilated base ovate, 6 in. long, 3 in. broad ; blade lanceolate,
rigidly coriaceous, persistently thinly adpresso-lepidote, 1^ ft. long,
an inch broad low down, tapering gradually into a convolute setaceous
point. Inflorescence a lax very ample panicle ; main axis i in.
diam. ; lower branches compound, a foot long ; branch-bracts linear
from an ovate base, 4-6 in. long ; spikes 4-8 in. long, with lax
erect flowers adpressed to the flexuose rachis ; flower-bracts ovate,
acute, \ in. long. Calyx \ in. longer than the bract ; sepals oblong,
obtuse. Corolla not seen. Capsule-valves lanceolate, 1^-lf in.
long, \ in. broad.
Hab. Porto Rico; primaeval woods of Mount Torito, alt.
3000 ft., Sintenis 21MI
114. T. Swartzii, n. sp. T. panicidata Swartz in Herb. Mus.
Brit., non Linn. — Basal leaves not seen. Peduncle a foot long ;
lower bract-leaves with lanceolate free points 3-4 in. long. In-
florescence a very lax panicle 2 ft. long, with ascending slender
laxly-flowered flexuose branches ; flower-bracts ovate, acute, J-| in.
long. Calyx & in. long. Capsule at least twice as long as the calyx.
Hab. Jamaica, Sivartz ! Allied to T. flexuosa and T. Sintenisii.
115. T. brassicoides, n. sp. — Leaves 20 or more in a dense
rosette ; dilated base ovate, 3-4 in. long, 2 in. broad ; blade
lanceolate-acuminate, £ ft. long, an inch broad at the base, tapering
gradually to a short convolute point, rigidly coriaceous, densely
persistently finely lepidote on both surfaces. Peduncle rather
longer than the leaves ; lower bract-leaves with short free points ;
upper small, ovate, acute, not imbricated. Inflorescence a lax sub-
secund spike 4-5 in. long, with a sulcate glabrous slightly flexuose
rachis ; flowers 5-6, lower spreading ; bract-leaves coriaceous,
broad-ovate, ascending, £ in. long. Calyx 1-1 J in. long ; sepals
obtuse. Corolla not seen. Capsule not longer than the calyx.
Hab. Bio Janeiro, Burchell 1393 ! A remarkable plant, with
bracts and calyx like those of T. regina.
Subgenus V. Anoplophytum (Beer). — Leaves narrow, moderately
firm in texture, acuminate or subulate, thinly or densely
lepidote. Inflorescence more or less decidedly multifarious.
Petals white, or red, or violet ; blade lingulate, spreading at
the tip only; claw not scaled. Stamens and style shorter
than the petals.
Key.
Leaves linear-subulate.
Spikes simple . . Sp. 116-118.
Spikes panicled . . Sp. 119.
Leaves lanceolate-acuminate.
Spikes simple . . Sp. 120-123.
Spikes panicled • . Sp. 124-126.
Leaves lanceolate-acute . Sp. 127.
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSlEai. 13
116. T. plumosa, n. sp. — Leaves densely rosulate, subulate
from a clasping ovate scariose base, 3-4 in. long, l-12th in. broad
low down, not rigid, densely coated with large spreading white
lanceolate scales. Peduncle shorter than the leaves ; bract-leaves
crowded, with long densely lepidote erect free points. Flowers
12-20, aggregated in a dense head about £ in. long and broad ;
flower-bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly ribbed, J-£ in. long. Calyx
reaching to the tip of the bract, laterally compressed, nearly flat
on the inner face ; sepals deeply navicular, acute. Petals not seen.
Hab. Mexico, in the Province of Puebla, on trees, Andrieux 57 !
117. T. rupicola, n.sp. — Leaves 80-40 crowded on a stem
an inch long, linear- subulate, reflexed, about two inches long, the
channelled lanceolate base £ in. broad, not rigid in texture, densely
clothed all over with large persistent glittering erecto-patent white
lanceolate scales. Peduncle about as long as the leaves ; bract-
leaves crowded, all with long erect subulate points from a clasping
ovate scariose base. Flowers 8-12 in a very dense simple sub-
globose very multifarious spike £-f long; flower-bracts oblong-
navicular, acute or cuspidate, stramineous, thinly lepidote, ^-^ in.
long. Calyx J in. long, glabrous ; sepals acute. Petal-blade deep
violet, oblong, £ in. long.
Hab. Ecuador; forming a dense tuft on rocks in front of the
village of Ona, alt. 8000 ft., Col. Hall ! Very distinct. I have not
seen Anoplophytum calothyrsus Beer, Brom. 263 (name only), founded
on Poppig 1224, from Peru; nor A. lovyebracteatum Beer, gathered
by Meyen; A. setaceam Beer (Cuba, Otto) ; nor A. Sprengelianum
Beer, all mentioned by name only in his ■ Bepertorium.'
118. T. pulchra Hook. Exot. Flora, 154; Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. Veg. vii. 1208 ; Wawra in Oester. Bot. Zeit. 1880, 224 ; Itin.
Prin. Sax. Cob. 173, t. 34. T. pulchella Hook, in Bot. Mag. t. 5229 ;
Griseb. Brit. West Ind. 598; Belg. Hort. ix. 322, with figure.
T. pityphylla Roem. et Schultes, Syst. Veg. /. c. Anoplophytum
pulchellvm Beer, Brom. 41. Pourretia surinamensis Hort. — Stem
sometimes short, sometimes produced to a length of half a foot.
Leaves densely crowded, ascending, linear, narrowed gradually
into a long subulate point, 4-5 in. long, £ in. broad low down, firm
in texture, thinly lepidote. Peduncle slender, erect, 3-4 in. long ;
bracts lanceolate, with long subulate points. Flowers 6-12 in a
dense spike ; flower-bracts ovate, acute, rose-tinted, \-§ in. long.
Calyx \ in. long; sepals oblong, acute. Petals white, half as long
again as the calyx. Stamens and style shorter than the petals.
Var. am(enum Baker. Anoplophytum amcenum E. Morren in
Belg. Hort. 1883, 265, t. 17. — Corolla violet. Leaves still more
slender than in the type.
Hab. South Brazil, Bowie d ( unmnyham (year 1817) I Burchell
2033! Glnziou 2730 ! 8025 ! 13257 ! 16456 ! Gardner 695 ! Dutch
Guiana, Ket/el 801. Mountains of Venezuela, alt. 4500 ft., Fendler
2576. Trinidad, Baron Schacht ! (Cultivated by Mr. Shepherd at
Liverpool in 1824). Cuba, Wright 685 ! Var. vayinata Wawra is
a form with a produced leafy stem.
119. T. globosa Wawra in Oester. Bot. Zeitsch. xxx. 222;
14 A SYNOPSIS OP TILLANDSIEiE.
French transl. 72 ; Ittn. Prin. Sax. Cob. 170, t. 32, fig. a, — Tufts
nearly a foot in diameter. Leaves 30-40 in a dense rosette,
linear- subulate, recurved, 6-9 in. long, £ in. broad above the
dilated base, moderately firm in texture, thinly grey-lepidote.
Peduncle 3-4 in. long; bract-leaves many, erect, imbricated,
subulate from a lanceolate base. Panicle dense, ovoid, about 2 in.
long ; lower branch-bracts lanceolate-subulate, 1| in. long, tinged
with red ; flower-bracts lanceolate, red, as long as the calyx.
Calyx above £ in. long; sepals oblong-lanceolate. Petals violet,
holf as long again as the sepals, spreading at the tip only.
Stamens and style shorter than the petals. Capsule -valves lanceo-
late, nearly an inch long.
Hab. South Brazil ; Province of Entre Eios, &c, Burchell
1893! 3493! Boogl Wawra & Maly. Var. crinifolia Wawra differs
from the type by its more slender leaves.
120. T. dianthoidea Rossi, Cat. Modoet. 1. 1 ; Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. Veg. vii. 1205 ; Regel, Gartenfl. t. 85 ; 111. Hort. n. s. t. 322;
Griseb. Symb. PI. Argent. 1878, 333. T. stricta Lindl. in Bot.
Reg. t. 1338. Anoplophytum ceranthos and dianthoideum Beer, Brom.
40-41. Pourrettia ceranthos Rossi, Herb. Gen. Amat. t. 307.
Amalia cersincola Bahi inedit. — Stems short or produced to a length
of a few inches. Leaves crowded, falcate, lanceolate-acuminate,
3-4 in. long, \ in. broad low down, glaucous green, firm in texture,
thinly lepidote. Peduncle 3-4 in. long; bract-leaves crowded,
rigid, lanceolate-subulate. Flowers 5-10 in a moderately dense
simple spike; bracts ovate, acute, reddish, £-1 in. long. Calyx
| in. long ; sepals oblong. Petals bright lilac, half as long again
as the calyx. Stamens a little longer than the calyx.
Var. T. rosea Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 1357. T. recurvifolia Hook,
in Bot. Mag. t. 5246. Anoplophytum roseum Beer, Brom. 40. —
Corolla smaller, white.
Hab. Uraguay, Lorentz 493 ! King ! Gibert 1091 ! Buenos
Ayres, Tweedie I Parana, Christie ! Scarcely more than a variety of
T. stricta. Mr. Im Thurn gathered lately on the summit of Mount
Roraima (No. 315) a closely allied form with short rigid almost
pungent leaves, large loose glossy brown bracts, and a large bright-
coloured corolla.
121. T. stricta Soland MSS. ; Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 1529;
Rossi, Cat. Hort. Moedet. 1824, 82, t. 3 ; Roem. et Schultes, Syst.
Veg. vii. 1206; Wawra, Bot. Reise. Maxim. 163; Oesterr. Bot.
Zeit, 1880, 222; Itin. Prin. Sax. Cob. 173. AnopI ophyt urn stric turn
Beer, Brom. 39 ; E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1878, 188, t. 13. T.
bicolor A. Brong. Voy. Coquilie, 185, t. 86 ; Griseb. PL Lorentz.
224 ; Symb. Fl. Argent. 1878, 333. A. bicolor Beer, Brom. 41.
Tufts 6-9 in. diam. Leaves 30-50 in a dense rosette, lanceolate-
acuminate, arcuate, 4-6 in. long, £-£ in. broad above the base,
rigid in texture, glaucous green, thinly lepidote. Peduncle 3-4 in.
long ; bract-leaves many, lanceolate-subulate, erect. Spike dense,
simple, erect, 10-20-flowered, 1-2 in. long ; bracts reddish, ovate,
the upper acute, the lower cuspidate ; blade £-J in. long. Calyx
\ in. long ; sepals oblong, acute. Petals bright lilac, half as long
♦
A SYNOPSIS OP TILLANDSIE-E. 15
again as the calyx ; blade Ungulate, spreading only at the tip*
Stamens and style a little longer than the calyx. Capsule-valves
lanceolate, an inch long.
Var. catjlescens Baker. T. subulata Veil. Fl. Flum. iii. t. 197.
Diaphoranthema subulata Beer, Brom. 155. — Leaves crowded on a
produced stem, which is sometimes half a foot long, shorter,
thicker, and less acuminate than in the type. Spike less dense ;
flowers fewer.
Hab. Southern and Central Brazil, Lesson, Gardner 696 !
Miers 3493! Mosen 3258! Blanchetl Glaziou 11689! Paraguay,
Balansa 616 ! Tucuman, Catamarca and Oran, Lorentz ! Andes of
Bolivia, alt. 8000 ft., Mandon 1184 ! North Patagonia, Capt.
Middleton ! British Guiana, Im Thurn ! Jenman 1845 ! There is a
specimen without name in the herbarium of Linnaeus. /3. caulescens ;
Mountains of South Brazil, Miers 4610 ! Glaziou 8019 ! 15463 !
15464! 16457! 16458!
122. T. meridionalis, n. sp. — Acaulescent. Leaves like those
of jT. Duratii, comparatively few in a rosette, lanceolate-acuminate,
half a foot long, narrowed gradually from the base to the apex,
^ in. broad low down, channelled deeply all down the face, thick
and firm in texture, thinly persistently grey-lepidote. Peduncle
rather shorter than the leaves, stiffly erect ; bract-leaves many,
imbricated, erect, with a long point from a broad clasping base.
Spike dense, simple, oblong, 2 in. long; flower-bracts broad oblong-
navicular, pointed ; lower f in. long ; pedicel short, stout. Calyx
above | in. long ; sepals oblong, obtuse or subacute. Petal-blade
oblanceolate, £ in. long. Stamens and style not protruded beyond
the calyx.
Hab. Uraguay, Tweedie I
123. T. Benthamiana (Klotzsch inedit?), n. sp. T. vestita
Benth. in PL Hartweg. 25, non Cham, et Schlecht. Anoplophytum
Benthamianum ? et vestitum Beer, Brom. 263, 266. — Acaulescent.
Leaves 30-40 in a dense rosette, lanceolate-acuminate, falcate,
6-8 in. long, J in. broad at the dilated base, £ in. above it, deeply
channelled down the face, thick and rigid in texture, persistently
clothed with adpressed lepidote scales on both surfaces. Peduncle
stout, erect, 8-6 in. long ; bract-leaves crowded, similar to those of
the rosette. Flowers in a dense oblong spike about 3 in. long,
1£ in. diam. ; flower-bracts very large, with a thin oblong boat-
shaped blade about 2 in. long, 1 in. broad, acute, and in the lower
with a long rigid cusp. Calyx much shorter than the bract.
Corolla violet, much longer than the calyx, its narrow petals
convolute in a tube, spreading at the very tip only. Stamens and
style conspicuously exserted beyond the petals. Capsule-valves
lanceolate, 1-1^ in. long, £ in. broad.
Hab. Central Mexico, on rocks and trees ( Xalapa, Guadeloupe,
and Balanos), Hartweg 223! Coulter 1579! Bourgeau 894! Andrieux
58 ! (a form with smaller bracts and narrower leaves). A very
distinct species, connecting the sections Anoplophytum and Pityro-
phyllum.
124. T. geminiflora A. Brong. in Voy. Coquille, 186. T. rubida
16 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^J.
LindL in Bot. Reg. xxviii. t. 63. Anoplophytum rubidum Beer,
Brom. 40. A. geminiflorum E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1880, 191,
t. 11. — Tufts 6-9 in. diam. Leaves 30-40 in a dense rosette,
4-5 in. long, i in. broad low down, narrowed gradually to a long
point, moderately firm in texture, persistently grey-lepidote on both
surfaces. Peduncle 2-3 in. long; bract-leaves large, lanceolate.
Flowers 20-30 in a dense ovoid panicle 2-3 in. long ; lower branch-
bracts lanceolate-subulate, 1^-2 in. long, rose-red; flower-bracts
lanceolate, about as long as the calyx. Calyx \ in. long ; sepals
oblong-lanceolate. Petals bright red-purple, half as long again as
the calyx, spreading only at the tip. Stamens shorter than the
petals. Capsule- valves lanceolate, an inch long.
Hab. South Brazil; Rio Janeiro, Lhotsky, Sello 86, Burchell
2353 ! 3146 ! Glaziou 4263 ! Paranagua, Platzmann ! Island of St.
Catherine, Lesson. Introduced into cultivation by Loddiges in 1842.
125. T. Gardneri LindL in Bot. Reg. 1842, sub t. 63; Baker
in Gard. Chron. 1878, ii. 461. T. incana Wawra in Oester. Bot.
Zeitsch. xxx. 223 ; French trans. 72 ; Itin. Prin. Sax. Cob. 172.
Anoplophytum incanum E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1881, 209, t. 11.
A. Rollissoni E. Morren inedit. Tillandsia argentea Hort. Angl. non
Griseb. — Tufts a foot or more in diameter. Leaves 30-40 in a
dense rosette, lanceolate-acuminate, 6-8 in. long, |- in. broad low
down, moderately firm in texture, densely clothed on both surfaces
with glittering whitish lepidote scales. Peduncle 2-3 in. long;
bract-leaves many, densely imbricated, lanceolate-subulate, lepidote.
Inflorescence a dense panicle about 2 in. long and broad ; lower
branch-bracts lanceolate-subulate, l£-2 in. long, densely lepidote
on the back ; flower bracts oblong-lanceolate, £-f in. long. Calyx
_ in. long; sepals oblong-lanceolate. Corolla half as long again
as the calyx ; petal-blade lingulate, erect, bright red. Stamens and
style not exserted beyond the tip of the petals. Capsule -valves
rigid, 1£ in* long.
Hab. South Brazil, on the Serra Itatiaia, &c, Burchell 994!
Gardner 134 ! Dr. Cunningham ! Boog ! Glaziou 16453 ! Wawra &
Maly ii. 508. Trinidad, Prestoe ! Fendler 822 !
126. T. didisticha, n. sp. Anoplophytum didistichum E. Morren
in Belg. Hort. 1881, 164; 1882, 335. — Leaves densely rosulate,
lanceolate-acuminate, grey-lepidote, 6-8 in. long, channelled down
the face. Peduncle longer than the leaves, arcuate ; bract-leaves
numerous, imbricated. Panicle congested ; spikes dense, elliptical,
distichous, l£-2 in. long, 10-12-flowered ; flower-bracts greenish
brown, lepidote. Corolla white.
Hab. South Brazil. Introduced by M. Jacob-Makoy, of Liege,
and flowered in 1880.
127. T. brachyphylla, n. sp. — Acaulescent. Leaves 30-40
in a dense rosette, arcuate inwardly, lanceolate, acute, not acumi-
nate, narrowed gradually from the base to the apex, 3 in. long, \ ia-
broad low down, thin in texture, flat, not at all rigid, densely
persistently lepidote on both surfaces. Peduncle shorter than the
leaves; bract-leaves crowded, linear from a broad base, erect,
densely lepidote* Flowers in a dense simple spike about an inch
FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS. 17
long; bracts ovate, acute, bright red, the lower £-f in. long.
Calyx glabrous, £ in. long ; sepals lanceolate, acute. Petals not
seen. Capsule subcylindrical, twice as long as the calyx.
Hab. South Brazil, Glaziou 8018 ! Very distinct.
(To be continued.)
NOTES ON THE FLOEA OF EASTEKNESS, ELGIN,
BANFF, AND WEST BOSS.
By G. Clakidge Druce.
For some years past the cliffs encircling Loch Ennich, in
Easterness, which are well detailed in Ordnance Sheet No. 64,
have appeared to me a desirable hunting-ground, as from their
proximity to the Mac Dim range, their great height, and precipitous
character, in addition to their extent of six or seven miles,
promised to repay one for a botanical raid. And then the great
corries of Cairngorm and Braeriarch, which are such a prominent
and beautiful object as one goes north by the Highland Bailway,
are within measurable distance of Aviemore, and had this attraction
for me, that it was on their cliffs when a boy of fifteen that I first
realised the beauty of the Scotch Flora. Aviemore unfortunately
posseses no inn, so I made my head-quarters at the Boat of Garten,
which is within a pleasant drive of ten miles of Glen More. I am
greatly indebted to the owner and lessee of Glenmore and Bothie-
murcus, for kind permission to visit the forests so late in the
season. My first day was spent about Kingussie and yielded a
an
Equisetum sylvaiicum var. capillars, a variety which I believe I have
also seen in Fife and East Perth. The next day I walked up to
Glen More Lodge to make arrangement with the keepers, and found
a great change had taken place in the condition of the country
since my last visit. The following day I drove over and worked
Corrie Sneachda, Carex approximate, Saxifra<ja rivularis, Cerastium
refraction Allione, being the special prizes of the day. The Lochs
Avinloch, Vaa, &c, were worked on the following day, Nuphmr
minimum, Drosera obovata. &c, being gathered. Lochs Garten and
Mallachie gave Carex limosa, Utricularia intermedia, &c, and the
Spey side was very gay with an abundant growth of Hieracium
corymhomm in beautiful condition. H. crocatum was more scarce,
but Campanula rotimdifolia and Oaliiun rum were abundant, while
Iiibes petraum was welcomed for other than botanical reasons, the
fruit being very delicious. N ir Kinchurdy an addition to the
Scotch flora was made by discovering the variety Jilijolium of
Hieracium umbel/atum.
On my first visit to Glen Ennich I shortened the distance five
miles by hiring a machine and driving through Bothiemurcus
Forest, when we dismounted and walked six miles up the rather
broken road, the last mile being by heaps of moraine of unusual
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 26. [Jan., 1888.] c
18 FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS.
size. The loch is a fine piece of water more than a mile long,
and surrounded on three sides by magnificent cliffs rivalling
Canlochen, and surpassing Callater and the Dole. Overhanging
the western side is the precipitous Sgoran Dubh, the conies of
Braeriach being on the east; Cairntoul is on the south-east,
but its summit is not visible from the glen. A lower range of
cliffs, which are also less steep, are on the south side, and down
them pours a pretty waterfall from the little Lochan nan Cnapan,
situate on the table-land above, at an elevation of 2850 feet. Loch
Ennich is about 1700 feet above the sea level, the summit of
Sgoran Dubh being 3658 feet. So that in half a mile of actual
distance a descent of 2000 feet is made, a degree of steepness
difficult to match in Scotland. As may be imagined, the scenery
is of a very wild and magnificent character. The golden eagle's
nest was in the glen, and I saw some snow buntings on the cliffs.
vaginata, Saussurea, Saxif
champsia alpina, Poa alpina, Salix Lapponum, S. Myrsinites, Lu:ul<
arcuata, Lycopodium annotinum, and a large variety of Hieracia,
including nigrescens, ccesium, senescens, pallidum, aggregation, au<jlicion,
lingulatum, holosericeum, eximium, and globosum. I worked round
the glen, and then scarcely relished the eleven miles walk back to
Aviemore. I paid it another visit later on, but drove all the
way to the loch, and was thus enabled to climb the cliffs of the
Sgoran Dubh ; these, however, yielded little besides Hieracia, the
rocks being too steep and dry. Isoetes was in the loch.
Another day was spent in the Corrie Leacainn of Cairngorm,
which like Sneachda had plenty of Saxi/raga rivularis , also Alopeciirus
alpinus and Phi earn alpinum. I then climbed Ben McDhu and
visited the upper end of Loch A'an. Glen Avon, and the mountains
bordering the loch were quite sufficient for a whole day, which was
enlivened by fine mountain grasses and many Hieracia, including
lingidatum, as well as by a feast of ripe M evrons." The scenery
by the Shelter Stone is very imposing and the place secluded
enough for the eagles to nest. The snow was much less in
quantity than for many years past.
A delightful day was spent in walking along the Findhorn
from Dunphail to Forres. This yielded the same variety of
Melampyrum proteose, which I first found in Wigtonshire, and
which Father Eeader has since gathered in Northumberland and
Westmoreland.
After a few days spent among the lochs, I went north to Loch
Maree, but here, as usual, the weather was wet and detestable. I
climbed Ben Eay, Arabis petraa and Arbutus alpina rewarding the
labour ; but the weather, the intolerable midges, and the asperities
of a Scotch Sabbath, were enough to drive one eastward to Elgin-
I have to thank Mr. Arthur Bennett, Dr. Buchanan White, and
Bennett
assistance.
means
jkiner h
+ means that personal
FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS. 19
Ranunculus Flammnla L. On the margins of Loch Morlich,
Loch Garten, &c, the variety or form pseudo-reptans Syme, occurred.
Nnphar minimum Sm., E. Bot. 1811. — N. pumilum Sm., Eng.
Fl. 1824. A plant which I doubtfully refer to this I gathered in
Loch Avinlochy. The stigma was elliptic and the leaves hairy
underneath. The Rev. McDougall informed me he had gathered it
in a loch under Craig Ellachie. In Hooker's ■ British Flora ' it is
recorded for Loch Baladren, near Aviemore Inn, which is probably
the same locality.
Caltha palustris L., var. minor DC. Tableland of Ben McDhu,
Banff. Aberdeen S. and Easterness.
Papaver dubiam L. (Lamottei), Forres, 95, and in West Ross, 105.
Lepidium heterophyllum Benth., var. canescens G-r. et Godr.
{Smithii Hook). Loch Maree and West Ross, *105. In Journ. Bot.
June, 1887, this is given (by a slip) as heterostyliun.
Subularia aquatica L. Stony margin of Loch Morlich, t 96.
Erophila verna DC. Loch Maree, * 105.
Cardamine JJeamosa With. Corrie Sneachda, * 96. Side of Loch
A'an, * 94.
Arabis petrcea Lamk. In 96 very rare ; a few small plants in
Corrie Sneachda. * In 105, on the white quartzite screes of Ben
Eay (Beinn Eigh), at an elevation of 2300 to 2800 feet, fairly
plentiful. Some plants nine inches. In both counties the glabrous
form alone noted.
Erysimum cheiranthoides L. A few small plants in cornfield near
the Boat of Garten, 96.
Viola tricolor L. Margin of Loch Torridon, * 105. — V. arvensis
Murray. Loch Torridon, * 105. — V. lutea Hudson, var. amcena
(Symons) Hensl. The only form noticed about Kingussie, 96.
Drosera anglica Huds., var. obovata Mert. et Koch. This plant,
"which I found in West Ross in 1879, I again met with abundantly
between Kenlochewe and Loch Torridon, and also by Loch Maree.
There was a good deal of anglica near it, but not much rotundifolia.
The large amount of viscid matter given off by it was very remark-
able. There seems to be very little variation in its leaf-outline.
In a small marsh near the Boat of Garten, * 96, I met with a good
quantity of the same plant. Both the assumed parents occurred
with it. *
Polygala serpyllacea Weihe. The common plant of * Banff,
* Easterness and * Elgin. I saw no plants which I could refer to
vulgaris.
Silene acaulis L. On the Cairngorm, both on the t Banff and
t Easterness side, in good flower near the snow patches.
Lychnis alba Mill. (L. vespertina Sibth.). * Waste ground near
Forres, * 95. Aviemore and Boat of Garten, * 96. Little more
than a colonist in these counties. — L. Githago Scop. Kenlochewe,
*105.
*Arenaria peploides L. Loch Torridon, * 105.
Spergula arvensis L., var. satin f (Bcenng,). Frequent about
Kingussie, Aviemore, Boat of Garten, * 96. Forres, Elgin, * 95,
and Kenlochewe, * 105. I am induced to consider this a distinct
o2
20 .FLOKA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS,
species. Its grayish green foliage renders it at once noticeable, so
different from the shining dark green foliage of vulgaris. The fruit
characters appear to be constant.
Stellaria media Cyr., var. neglecta (Weihe). By the Findhorn,
near Logie, 95 * ; and Spey, 96 *.
Cerastium refractum Allione 1785, C. trigynum Vill. 1789. In
Corrie Sneachda and Leacainn, Easterness, 96, glabrous form alone
noted. — C. alpinum L. The var. piloso-pubescens Benth. {jmbescens
Syme) was the more frequent form. The aggregate plant was
common in Corrie Sneachda, Leacainn and Glen Ennich.
Trifoliwm agrarium L. Cultivated fields near * 96, Boat of
Garten, and near Logie, 95 *. Not native in either county. T.
minus L., T. dubium Sibth. Kenlochewe, * 105.
Vicia sativa L. * 105, Kenlochewe.
Primus Padus L. * 105, Kenlochewe.
Riibtis affinis W. et N. * 95, near Forres.— JR. nessensis Hall in
Edin. Phil. Tr. (B. snberectus And.). Near Kinchurdy, * 96.— &
macrophyllus. Near Forres, * 95. — R. rhamnifolms Weihe et Nees.
Near Forres, • 95. — R. echvnatus Lindl. Near Altyre, * 95.
Rosa mollis Sm. Common about Kingussie, Aviemore and Boat
of Garten, * 96, and Forres, * 95 ; with its var. carulea (Woods).
The latter variety also at Kenlochewe, * 105. — It. tommtosa Sm.
Forres. Dunphail. Findhorn side, * 95. Spey side at Aviemore
and Kinchurdy. Loch an Eilan and Kingussie, * 96. Dingwall,
* 106. — Var. scabriuscula (Sm.) Hemsl. 1829.- Kinchurdy, 96.
Var. subglobosa (Sm.) Baker.* Boat of Garten, 96. — Var. sylvestm
(Lindl.)'Woods.* Kenlochewe, 105. * Forres, 95.—//. Kglanteria
L. ed. i, and Huds. ed. i. (R. rubiginosa L. ruant.). Near Forres,
* 95. Spey side, * 96. This appears to me to have as good claim
to being native in Scotland as it does in our Midland Counties.
jR. micrantha Sm. Near Forres, * 95. — R. involuta Sm. Avin-
lochy. Auchgourish, * 96.— Var. Sabini (Woods) Baker. Loch
Phitiulais, * 96.—/?. canina L. — Var. tomeniella Leman (Baker).
Kingussie, * 96. — Var. dumalis (Bechst.) Dumort. Aviemore,
with subglobose fruit, * 96. — Var. dumetorum (Thuill.) Hook.
Boat of Garten, * 96.— Var. splucrica (Gren.) Dumort. Boat of
Garten, * 96. — Var, rorii/olia (Fries) Baker. Kingussie. Kin-
churdy. With glandular sepals at Kingussie, and with hispid
peduncle at Loch Phitiulais, * 96. — Var. urbica (Leman) Baker.
Aviemore, * 96. — Var. Watsoni Baker. Kingussie, * 96. — Var.
subcristatti Baker. Forres, * 95.
Ribes rubrum L., var petrwum (Sm.). Abundant and native by
the Spey banks from Doune to Kinchurdy.
Spirau mlieifolia L. Near Kingussie, 96.
Alchemilla alpina L. Cairngorm, f 94, — A. vulgaris L., var.
hybrida With. ed. 1 [minor Huds.) Glen More, 96.
Pyrus Malus L. Aviemore, * 96.
Epilohium alpinum L. 105 Lieuthgoch. A very pale-flowered
form occurred in Corrie Leacainn, 96. — f£. obscurum Schreb. 1° 5 >
Kenlochewe.
Circmi alpina L., in a very small state, occurred by Loch Maree
FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS. 21
side, West Eoss, and typical plants by Loch Carron in the same
county. The var. major Hook. 1831, = intermedia (Ehrh.) HensL
1829. Findhorn, 95.
Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC. Findhorn, * 95. An abundant
plant in the Spey and in fnany of the lochs in Easterness, * 96.
Callitriche autumnalish. Loch Guinach, near Kingussie, * 96.
C. hamulata Kuetz. Near Logie, * 95.
Sclerantkus annirns L. Kenlochewe, * 105.
Sedum acre L. Loch Maree, * 105.
Saxifraga rividaris L. Abundant in the corries of Sneaehda,
and Leachainn, Cairngorm, 96. — S. sponhemica Gmel. Glen
Ennich, * 96.
Galium boreale L. A large branching form with acuminate
leaves in Glen More, 96.
Slur ardia arvensis L. Loch Maree, * 105.
Valeriana officinalis L., var. montana Milne and Gordon, 1793
[Mikanii Syme). Spey side, near Boat of Garten, * 96. There is
some doubt as to the correct identity, as the plant was very dwarfed
from the drought and grew on stony debris.
Scabiosa arvensis L. Loch Maree. Probably introduced, * 105.
— S. Succisa L. {Succisa pratensis Moench). I saw this at 2800 feet
on the Cairngorms.
Arctium minus Schk. Forres, * 95. Kingussie. Boat of
Garten * 96. — A. intermedium Lange. Kenlochewe, * 105.
Saussnrea alpina DC. Corrie Sneaehda, and fine specimen in
Glen Ennich, * 96. The plant gives out a powerful odour of
heliotrope. Also in Western Eoss, t 105.
Centaurea Cyanus L. Kenlochewe, * 105.
Gnapltalium dioicum Gaertn. (Gaertner appears to be an earlier
authority than R. Br.). Plentiful on moorland in Banff, f 94.
Aster Tripolium L. Loch Torridon, * 105.
Hieracntm lingulatum Backh. * Glen Avon, 94. Glen Ennich and
Cairngorm Corrie, * 96 ; and on the slopes of Ben Eay very rare,
' 105.— H. anglicum Fr. Cliffs of Sgoran Dubh, * 96. Glen Avon,
* 94. — H. aggregatum Backh. Bare. Cliffs of Sgoran Dubh, * 96.
— H. vulgatum Fries. Kingussie. Bothiemurcus, &c, * 96.
Logie, * 95.— H. Eupatorium Griseb. Plentiful by Spey side and
at Kingusssie, 96. Near Grantown, * 95. — H. crocatum Fr.
Spey side, near Kinchurdy, * 96. — H. melanocephilum Tausch.
Glen Avon, * 94. Glen Ennich and Corrie Sneaehda, * 96. — H.
eximium Backh. Glen Avon, * 94. Glen Ennich, * 96. — Var.
tencllum Backh. Glen Avon, * 94. Corrie Leacainn and Glen
Ennich, * 96. Ben Eay, * 105. — //. holosericeum Backh. Glen
Avon, * 94. Corrie Sneaehda and Glen Ennich, * 96.—//. globosum
Backh. South side, Glen Ennich, * 96. — 11. nigrescens Willd.
Glen Avon, * 94. Not rare on Corries of the Cairngorm and Glen
Ennich, 96. Ben Eay, rare, * 105. — 11. senescens, Backh. Cliffs
of Sgoran Dubh, * 96. — //. mitrorum L. p. p. Glen Ennich, * 96.
11. amium Fries. Glen Ennich, * 96. — 11. pallidum Biv. Glen
Avon, * 94. A frequent and variable form in Glen Ennich, 96.
~B. umbellatine L. Glen Ennich, * 96. Findhorn side, near
Logie, * 95.— V«. jlliMium Backh. Kinchurdy, ► 96.
*
22 FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS.
Solidago Virgaurea L., var. cambnca Sm. (Huds.). Plentiful in
the corries of Cairngorm and in Glen Ennich, 96.
Lobelia Bortmcmna L. Loch Clare, &c. West Boss, + 105.
Abundant in Loch Garten, Loch an Eilan, Lochs Phitiulais,
Mallachie, and Loch Guinach near Kingussie. The plant fades
much less quickly "when removed from the water than many of our
aquatics.
Arctostaphylos alpina Spreng. I was extremely pleased to meet
with this plant in good condition on the north slopes of Beinn
Eigh, at about 4200 feet. West Boss was placed as a doubtful
record in Top. Bot. The authority for its occurrence was Dr.
Lightfoot, who says "he gathered it to the south of Little Loch
Broom and between that lake and Loch Mari." Mr. Watson
thought there might have been some confusion of this species with
Uva Ursi. — A. Uva Ursi Spreng. Lieuthgoch, f 105.
Vaccinium uliginosum L. Glen Shiel, f 105. Loch Aan, * 94.
Pyrola secunda L. A few plants occurred in a ravine near Glen
More Lodge, 96. — P. rotundifoUa L. Glen More, 96.
Gentiana campestris L. Loch Torridon, * 105.
Veronica alpina L. A variety of this occurred on the Cairngorms
with a suppressed spike almost hidden in the leaves. — V. scutellata
L. This occurred with pale blue flowers on the margin of Loch
Morlich, 96. I saw nothing of the hairy form var. pabescens Gray,
1821, par miliaria (Turp. et Poir.). — V. agrestis L. Kenlochewe,
* 105. — V. serpyllifolia L., var. humifusa (Dicks.). Cairngorm.
Ben McDhu, and Loch Aan, 92, * 94 and 96.
Melampyrum pratense L. Loch Maree, * 105. — M. pratense var.
Mans Druce. This occurs in plenty by the Findhorn near Logie,
* 95. The corolla lips were generally open, the colour deep golden
yellow, even to the tube ; the capsules were as frequently erect as
deflexed, and the position of the flowers often suberect. The size
of the flower was the same as those of var. montanum (Johnst.),
which was a common moorland plant in 95 and 96. The flowers
darkened in spirit, and very much in drying. In the * Norge
Flora ' Dr. Blytt includes a var. liiteum which I thought might be
the same plant, but the Rev. F. Woods informs me that luteum is a
large plant with deeply-toothed bracts and very numerous flowers.
Mentha rotundifoUa Huds. Boat of Garten, on waste ground,* 96.
Cahnnintha Clinopodium Benth. Spey side, near Kinchurdy, * 96.
Lamium intermedium Fries. Boat of Garten, * 96. Forres, f 96,
and Kenlochewe, * 105.
Pirnjukala lusitanica L. Loch Maree, 105.
Utriculana intermedia Hayne. Near Boat of Garten. Loch
Mallachie, * 96. Loch near Forres, * 95.
Littorellajuncea Bergh. Loch Mallachie, Morlich, &c, Easterners.
Chenopodium album L. var. incanum Moq. Tand. Kingussie,
Aviemore, * 96. Forres, * 95.
Atriplex angustifolia Sm. Forres * 95. Boat of Garten, * 96.
. Oxyna digyna Hill. Loch A'an, + 94.
Polygonum Convolvulus L. Loch Torridon, * 105.
Euphorbia helioscopia L. Kenlochewe, * 105. — E. Peplus L.
Kenlochewe, . * 105.
FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS. 23
Quercns sessiliflora Salisb. Logie. Findhorn, * 95. — Q. Roburh.
Q. pedunculata Ehrh.). Rothieniurchus * 96. Findhorn, Logie
and Altyre, * 95.
Betula alba L. (B. verrucosa Ehrh.). Kingussie. Bothie-
murchus, * 96. Dunphail, 95.
B. glutinosa Fries. Kingussie, * 96. Logie. Findhorn side, * 95.
Pin us sylvestris L. Native in Glen Avon, 94 *.
Salix rubra L. Near Forres, * 95. Very difficult to speak with
certainty if the osier willows are indigenous in the north. — S.
rugosa Leefe. In a hedge near Kenlochewe, * 105. — S. caprea L.
So far I have been unable to meet with caprea as a generic name
in pre-Linnean botany. It is written with a capital in L. C. This
is native in Glen Avon, * 94.-5. phylicifolia L. By the Spey side,
between Aviemoor and Eothiemurchus, f 96. — S. repens L. On Ben
Eay, * 105. Apparently rare. — S. Myrsinites L. On the south side
of Glen Ennich, not uncommon but very much disfigured with galls,
QQ — S. herbacea L. Ben Eay, + 105. — 5. nigricans L. By the
Spey side near Kinchurdy, 96, apparently rare. Two forms were
noticed : one near cotinifolia, named, I presume, after Rhus Cotinus :
cotonifolia in L. C. appears to be a misprint.
Myrica Gale L. Glen Avon, \ 94.
Juniperus communis L. Glen Avon, t 94. — J. nana Willd.
Cairngorm, * 96. Loch A'an, * 94.
Listera cordata Br. Loch Maree side, f 105.
Orchis incarnata L. Near Boat of Garten, * 96.
Habenaria bifolia Br. Balblair, * 96. Dunphail, * 95. — H.
viridis Br. Glen Ennich, 96.
Mai axis paludosa Sw. Near Boat of Garten, growing with
Hypnum lycopodioides, f 96. Plentiful by Loch Maree side, t 105.
Potamogeton nutans L. Loch near Forres, * 95. — P. polygoni-
folius Pourr. Both floating and heath state, near Dunphail, * 95 ;
and in Glen Avon, + 94.
*Sparganium minimum Fries. Loch Mallachie, * 96. — S. natans
L. (S. ajfine Schn.). Avinloeh, 96. Loch on Ben Eay, * 105. —
S. raniosum Huds. By the Spey, Inverdruie, * 96. Loch near
Forres, * 95. — S. neglectum Beeby. Not seen.
Typha latifolia L. Near Dingwall, * 106. Splendid specimens.
Juncus supinus Moench., var. fuitans Fries. In the Spey near
Boat of Garten, • 96. — Var. uliginosus Fries. Loch Morlicb, * 96.
J. trijidus L. Abundant on the quartzite of Ben Eay, t 105.
Luzula erecta Desf. — Var. congesta (Lej.). Common on the moor-
land, * 94, * 95.— L. arcuatu Wahl. Cliffs about Loch A'an, t 94.
Splendid specimen, seven or eight inches, in Corries Sneachda,
Leacainn and Glen Ennich.
Carex lagopina Wahl, 1808, C. approximata Hoppe, 1800.
Abundant over a limited area in one of the Cairngorm corries. It
has a very restricted perpendicular range. The specimens were in
good condition and in fine fruit, * 96. — C. dioica L. Glen Avon,
t 94. A form with fruit rather deflexed, near Boat of Garten, 96.
C. aquatilis Wahl., var. elatior Bab., 1845 (Watsoni Syme). I do
not know the reason for retaining Syme's name when that of
24 FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS.
Babington is not only earlier but more appropriate. If Mr.
"Watson's name (it is worthy of any honour) is to be connected
with C. aqua tilis L., it should be with the small alpine variety,
which is now assumed to be the type : for if I am not mistaken, it
was this which Mr. Watson found on the Clova tableland. The
lowland plant which must bear Babington's name, I found in three
or four stations by Spey side, sparingly at Kinchurdy, but
abundantly near Downe, * 96. In Top. Bot. Moray 96 is given
instead of Moray 95. — -C. atrata L. Very fine specimens occurred
on the south side of Glen Ennich, 96. — O. Goodenowii J. Gay, var.
juncella (Fries). By the Spey near Auchgourish, * 96, and near
Altyre, * 95. — C. curia Good. Near Aultnancaber, Glen More,
* 96. —Var. alpicola (Wahl). Glen Ennich, * 96.— C. limosa L.
Marshy ground near Loch Mallachie, * 96. — C. saxatilis L. (C\ pulla
Good.). South end of Glen Ennich in fair quantity, 96. — C. flam
Loch A'an side, * 94. — Var. lepidocarpa, Top. Bot., which is,
I suppose, equal to minor Towns. Common by Loch Morlich, Loch
Vaa, Loch Phitiulais, &c, * 96. Glen Avon, * 94, and near
Dunphail, * 95. Also in Deeside, 92 t- — C. vaginata Tausch.
Plentiful and variable in Glen Ennich and the corries of Cairn-
gorm, f 96. Glen Avon, 94. — C. echinata Murray. — A small
darker-glumed form occurred in Glen Ennich, and on the Cairn-
gorms, 94, 96, but Mr. Arthur Bennett would scarcely refer it to
var. grypus (Schk.). — C. pUuIifera. Typical ; Glen Avon, * 94. —
C.Jili/onnis L. Bare. Loch Mallachie. Loch Gahmna, 96. — C.
vesicaria L. Near Downe, 96.— C. bhiervis Sm. —Abundant in 94,
95, 96 and 105, and very variable. On the higher cliffs of the
Cairngorms and in Glen Ennich the dark-glumed form was
prevalent. In W. Ross a tall plant, three to four feet high, with
long thin spikes and pale glumes, occurred. — C. xanthocarpa DegL
Near Loch Clare, * 105.
Scirpus setaceus L. Kenlochewe, * 105. — S. pauciflorus Lightf.
Marsh near Dunphail * 95.
Phleum alpimim L. A form with more cylindric panicle than
the Clova plant secured in Corrie Sneachda, Glen Ennich, 96, and
round Loch A'an, * 94. These were all ccmmutatum Gaud.
Alopecurus alpinus Sm. This occurred also with a more lax and
cylindric panicle in Corrie Sneachda, Leacainn and Glen Ennich ;
it is probable the var. Watsoni Syme.
Phnajmites < mmunis Trin. The form or variety nigricans Gren*
et Godr., var. uniflorus Boreau, near Loch Garten, Loch Phitiulais,
♦ 96, and n ir Dunphail, * 95.
Deschampsia alpina Beam, et Schult. Rock above west side of
Loch A'an, \ 94. Typical plants occurred also in Corrie Sneachda,
3600 feet ; Corrie Leacainn, 3900 feet ; and in Glen Ennich, 96.
D. ct intosa Beauv., var. altimima (Lamk.) = pallida (Koch).
Cairngorms, 96.— Var. brevifolia (Tarn.). A common form on the
corries, above 2000 feet. It occurred with whitish as well as with
dark purple florets. In Corrie Leachainn it occurred with D.
alpina, and its range in altitude exceeded that plant, * 92, 94, 96.
Var. pmulo-alpina (Syme). Corrie Sneachda. Glen Ennich,
FLORA OF EASTERNESS, ELGIN, BANFF, AND WEST ROSS. 25
96. Loch A'an, 94. Viviparous and dark coloured. Dr. Buchanan
White has, I believe, found it recur to type in cultivation. The vai\
brevifolia appears to be joined to the type by a series of forms. — D.
flexuosa Trin., var. montana (Huds.), non Linn. ed. 1. In beautiful
condition on the Cairngorm ridge, and by the waterfall in Glen
Ennich 96 ; also on rocks at head of Loch A'an 94, and on Ben McDhu,
92. — D. discolor Eoem. et Schultz., D.ThuilleriGY.etGodr.,Airaseta-
cea Huds., A. ulu/inosa Weihe. I was unaware this interesting grass
had been found in Easterness by Mr. Groves at Loch an Eilan, until
Mr. Arthur Bennett reminded me of it upon my return. I found
it on the borders of Loch Phitiulais, by Loch an Eilan, Loch
Gamhna, and very abundantly by Loch Dallas in Easterness,
Also by a loch between Forres and the Pindhorn, m the Altyre
policies, * 95, In all cases the plant was in beautiful condition,
the lovely green tufts of capillary leaves being noticeable for a con-
siderable distance. This year was a very favourable one for it, the
dry weather having redueed the level of the lochs considerably, so
that the plant, which grows upon their margin, was more easily
reached, was not so much crowded by aquatic vegetation, and
doubtless flowered more frequently. At Loch Dallas D. flexuosa
grew with it, and at Loch an Eilan it was close by. D. discolor
appears to me a distinct species from flexuosa. The different habit,
the paler, more nearly equal glumes, and the broader florets, well
distinguish it. Moreover, the panicle branches of flexuosa are
glossy, while those of discolor are dull, from the numerous scarious
scales with which they are thickly covered. Under a 2-inch glass
the branches of flexuosa are seen to be also clothed with scales, but
they are much smaller, and more thinly scattered than in discolor.
Molinia varia Schrank. Principally as a small plant with
short leaves and almost simple panicle, probably the var. brevi-
ramosa Parnell (of cceridea).
Foa alpina L. Bocks at head of Loch A'an, * 94. Abundant
in Glen Ennich and Corrie Sneachda, t 96. Both viviparous and
normal plants occurred. — P. nemoralis L. Spey side. Kinchurdy,
* 96. Glen Tilt, - 89. In both cases this appears to be the var.
Parnell ii Bab.
Agrostis palustris Huds. (A. alba L.). A large form of this
occurred in a marsh by the Spey, near Aviemore and Inverdruie.
It is, I suppose, the variety (of alba) palustris Parnell, principally
distinguished by its larger spikelets. This at first suggested a
starved form of Digraph is.
1 ttuca seiuroides Both. Loch Torridon, * 105, — F. rubra h.
This occurred as the ioniipruinom Hack., by Loch Torridon, * 105.
Agiopyron repent Beauv., var. barbatum (Duval Jouve). Boat* of
Garten, &c M * 96. Near Forres, * 95. A purple-spiked form of
barbatum occurred at Kingussie, 96, and a very glaucous form of
repem. Near Aviemore, 96. The name barbatum is, I think, clearly
preceded by that of Leersianitm Gray, 1821.
Lastrea FilixMas Presl, var. paleacca Moore. Lieuthgoch,
105.
Polystichum Lunchitis Both. Glen Ennich. Cairngorm, 96.
26 ON A NEW SELAGINELLA FROM NEW GUINEA,
Also a new record to * 105. — P. lobatum PresL The small form
(genuinum Syme) by the Findhorn, + 95.
Athyrium Filix-fcemina Both., var. convexum (Newm.). Loch
Maree, + 105. — A. alpestre Milde, var. obtusatum Syme. Corrie
Leacainn, * 96.
Osmunda regalis L. * 105.
Botrychium Lunaria L. + 105.
Lycopodium clavatumh. t 94. — L. complanatum L., " Hook, fil."
Cairngorms, * 94, * 96, * 105. — L. alpinum L. f 94. — L. Selago L.
Loch A'an, + 94. — L. Selago L., var recarvum Syme. Ben Slioch,
* 105. Loch Brandy, 90. — . L. selaginoides L. Glen Avon, 94.
lsoetes lacustris L. Loch Ennich, large form. Loch Garten.
And a small form in Loch Morlich, 96 f.
Eqidsetum sylvaticum L., var. capillars Wahl. Kingussie. Ard-
vroilach, * 96. I also saw this in * 93, North Aberdeen. — E. hyemale
L. Near Boat of Garten, 96.
Nitella flexilis Agardh. Spey at Aviemore, and Loch Mal-
lachie, 96 *.
Chara fragilis Desv. Loch Phitiulais, 96 *.
Several critical Graminae, &c, are in Mr. Arthur Bennett's
hands.
ON A NEW SELAGINELLA FROM NEW GUINEA.
By Baron von Mueller and J. G. Baker.
The following very distinct new species of Selaginella has lately
been collected by the botanist of the Cuthbertson Expedition (Mr.
W. Sayer) on the mountains of New Guinea. It belongs to the
subgenus Stachygynandrum, to the series Caidesceyites, and to the
group FlabellatcB near 5. usta and caulescens.
*229. Selaginella angustiramea, F. M. et Baker, n.sp. —
Stem slender, continuous, stiffly erect, under a foot long, simple in
the lower quarter, tripinnate in the upper three-quarters ; pinnse
erec to -patent, oblong-deltoid, 2-3 in. long; ultimate branches
sometimes 1--1| in. long, including the leaves not more than
l-16th in. diam. Leaves of the lower plane crowded, firm in
texture, erecto-patent, ovate, subobtuse, l-24th in. long; of the
upper plane rather shorter, more ascending, oblique, ovate, acute.
Spikes short, terminal on the branchlets, l-24th in. diam. ; bracts
ovate, acute, strongly keeled.
New Guinea; Mount Obree, alt. 7000 ft., W. Sayer.
SHORT NOTES.
Botany op the Steep Holmes. — Staying at Weston-super-
Mare a few days during the past summer, I took the opportunity of
visiting the Steep Holmes, an island in the Severn. It is a rock of
about one mile and a half in circumference, and in many places
SHORT NOTES. 27
overhangs the water, being inaccessible except by two narrow
passages very difficult of access, rising from the small pebbly
beach on the north-east and south-western sides. The island is an
outlying mass of the mountain limestone of the Mendip range, on
the axis of the chain prolonged under the sea, the one being con-
nected with Crook's Peak by the links of Brean Down, Uphill, and
Bleadon Hill; the other with Banwell Hill by those of Beam
Back and Worle Hill. The summit is a sandy unfruitful soil,
bearing little grass or any vegetable except those that seem
peculiar to such situations. The Steep Holmes, whose summit
rises about 400 feet above the level of the Channel, is known to
botanists as the habitat of the single peony (Pceonia corallina Retz.),
first added to the British Flora by the late Mr. F. Boucher Wright,
of Hinton-Blewett, Somerset, in 1803, then growing in great pro-
fusion in the rocky clefts of the island, where it is conjectured to have
grown for ages, but of late years, owing to the rapacity of collectors,
it has become very scarce ; but was glad to find on this visit, as
well as others made in recent years to the island, the peony was
gradually increasing. In 1848 and 1853 it was scarcely obtainable.
The following plants were observed on my visit : — Fumaria offici-
nalis L. ; Brassica oleracea L. ; Silene maritima With. ; Hypericum
montanum L. ; Lavatera arborea L., on the north side of the island;
Erodhim maritimwn L'Her. ; Smyrnium Olusatrum L. ; Coriandrum
sativum L. (naturalised); Crithmum maritimwn L. ; Hedera Helix L.;
Sambucus nigra L. ; Inula crithmoides L.; Static e occidental is Lloyd;
higustnim vulgare L. ; Euphorbia Lathyris L. (naturalized on the
declivities of the island) ; Allium Ampeloprasum L. From its great
abundance in the island Bay gave this the specific name of li Allium
Holmense spherico capite" — the great round-headed garlick of the
Holm Islands ; of late years it has become less plentiful. Suada
fruticosa Forsk. has not been observed on the island for many years.
It rests on the authority of Lobel. I would add, the Flat Holm is
about three miles to the northward of the Steep Holm, and about
one mile and a half in circumference. Being under cultivation it
affords little or no interest whatever to the botanist. — T. Bruges
Flo wrr .
Hieracium Gibsoni Backh. and Carex irrigua Hoppe in West-
moreland. — In July, 1883, I gathered, in the company of the Rev.
R. P. Murray, a specimen of the former plant on mountain lime-
stone, near Kirkby Stephen. When remounting it, this year, I was
struck by its appearance ; and, on careful comparison with speci-
mens from Settle, and with Mr. Backhouse's ■ Monograph/ feel
confident about the name. A few days previously we found a sedga
in a wet sphagnous bog above the Mazebeck, between Caldron
Snout and Highcup Scar, which we thought to be C. limosa, but
when I was looking through my sedges lately it seemed more
properly referable to C. irrigua. Mr. Arthur Bennett has kindly
examined a plant, and confirms the name. These appear to be
additions to the Ronnfev flora.— Edward S. Marshall.
capillar r: Hoflin., in W
near
28 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Fernhurst. Mr. W. H. Beeby agrees in the naming, and tells me
that it grows in Surrey, near Haslemere, with other forms. The
species is not recorded for Vice-county 13 in ' Topographical Botany,'
ed. 2. — Edwaed S. Marshall.
Crackling sound of Utricularia. — I write to ask an explanation
of the distinct crackling sound produced by Utricularia vulgaris when
it is disturbed. I had for some time supposed it was to be heard
only from fronds removed from the water and beginning to dry,
but I find the same phenomenon when the plants, — old ones filled
with sacs, still in the water, — are disturbed. On shaking such a
stem the rattle is distinct, the separate clicks being as loud as
those made by slowly winding a watch. After the first series of
clicks, the plant must rest some time before a second disturbance
will produce a second fusillade. — D. S. Kellicott (in Bot. Gazette,
Nov. 1887, p. 276), Buffalo, N. Y.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
A Manual of Orchidaceous Plants cultivated under Glass in Great
Britain. James Veitch & Sons, Eoyal Exotic Nursery,
Chelsea. Part II., Cattleya, Lcelia, &c.
The second part of this work deals with Cattleya, Lcelia, and
some small closely-allied genera. The two former have been
excessively subdivided in horticultural works, and those botanists
who have tried to keep pace with the horticulturists in this matter,
and have almost given it up in disgust, will surely be surprised to
find in a horticultural work, that Cattleya has but 18 species (with
9 supposed natural hybrids in addition) ; for something like 50 or
60 have been fully described, and the garden names are yet more
numerous. Cattleya labiata absorbs something like 20 described
and so-called " species," the numerous forms being simply treated
as varieties and subvarieties, a method of treatment with which few
botanists will be disposed to quarrel. Besides a full statement
under each species of the habitat, five elaborate maps are devoted
to the geographical distribution of the different species of Cattleya,
Lcelia, and Odontoglossum. The key to the situation is admirably
supplied in the following extract: — " The position of some of the
names on the maps illustrating the geographical distribution of
Cattleya and Lcelia must be accepted as approximately correct only.
In such cases, the true habitat of the species has either been too
vaguely recorded, or it has been purposely withheld for trade
objects, to which the interests of science are, unfortunately, often
regarded as altogether subordinate."
A word as to hybrids. In Cattleya 13 artificial hybrids, and 9
supposed natural ones are given, while in Lcelia the numbers are
15 and 7 respectively ; and it is curious to note that with all these
artificial hybrids they only appear to have solved the parentage of
one of the supposed natural ones. Of L. lilacina it is remarked :
" A supposed hybrid between Lalia crispa and L. Peninii, the same
two species from which Doniiny raised L. Pilcheri. The natural
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 29
hybrid differs from the artificially raised one chiefly in the form of
the labellum and in the season of flowering." These artificial hybrids
requires from eight to nineteen years to arrive at the flowering stage,
so that we can scarcely hope to have the parentage of all the
supposed natural hybrids solved at present. Singularly enough,
2 of the artificially raised Cattleyas, and no less than 11 of the
Lcelias, were raised by crosses between the two genera ; a matter
which furnishes food for reflection as to why these bigeneric
hybrids should pertain to the former genus in the one case and to
the latter one in the other. They adopt Sophro-cattleya for a
hybrid between Cattleya intermedia. Why was not this hybrid
either a Cattleya or a Sophronitis ? Sophronitis and Lcelia are two
exactly parallel genera ; both have eight pollen-masses ; and
Cattleya differs from both in having but four. The fact is we have
either a true bigeneric hybrid in both cases or in neither. What is
sauce for the goose will have to be sauce for the gander, for
Sophronitis and Lcelia are both more disthiQt from Cattleya than
they are from each other.
It seems a pity that the Messrs. Veitch should have commenced
a fresh pagination for the second part, as a consecutive pagination
of the volume would have been more handy for citation. A
considerable number of excellent woodcuts greatly enhance the
value of the work. E. A. Kolfe.
The last part of the 'Icones Plantarum,' dated November, 1887,
contains the following new genera : — Polydragma Hook. f. (Euphor-
biacese, Crotoneae) ; Sphyranihera Hook, f, (Euphorbiacse) ; Scorte-
chinia Hook. f. (Euphorbias, Phyllan these ?) ; Megaphyllaa Hemsl.
(Meliacese, Trichilieaa) ; Lophoinjxis Hook. f. (Euphorbiaceas ?) : Petro-
cosmea Oliv. (Gesneracese, Cyrtandrese).
a The Baron P. von Mueller has made some progress with the
third of the series of illustrated monographs with which, through
the liberality of the Victorian Government, he has been enabled to
enrich botanical literature. The iconography of Eucalyptus and
Myoporinem is now succeeded by an ' Iconography of Australian
species of Acacia,' of which four quarto parts, each containing ten
species, have been issued at the moderate cost of three shillings
each. The text is confined to an explanation of the plates, which
have been prepared by Mr. Robert Graff. The term indefat
has often been applied to Baron von Mueller, and we are glad to
see that it still remains one of his most striking attributes.
New Books. — H. E. F. Garnsey & I. Bayley Balfour, 'Lectures
on Bacteria' (Oxford, Clarendon Press : 8vo, pp. xii. 193 : 20 cuts :
price 6s.). — L. Dosch, ' Excursions-Flora . . . des Grossher-
zogtunis Hessen' (Giessen, Roth, "1888": ed. 8, 8vo, pp. cviii.
616).— E. G. Camus, ' Catalogue des Plantes de France, de Suisse,
et de Belgique' (Paris, Dupont, "1888": 8vo, pp. vii. 825).—
A. Kerner, ' Pflanzenleben ... 1 Band, Gestalt und Leben der
Pflanze' (Leipzig: large 8vo, pp. x. 734: 20 coloured plates,
553 cuts).— E. Cosson, 'Compendium Florae Atlanticae,' vol.
(Kanunculaceae — Cruciferse) i Paris : 8vo, pp. cviii. 867).
30
Abticles in Journals.
American Naturalist (Nov.). — E. L. Sturtevant, ■ History of
Garden Vegetables.' — A. P. Morgan, 'The Genus Geaster* [G.
campestris, G. delicatns, spp. nn.).
Annals of Botany, No. 2 (Nov.). — J. D. Hooker, * Hydmthrix, a
new genus of Pontederiacem (H. Gardneri, sp. uniGa: 1 plate). —
F. W. Oliver, 'Obliteration of sieve-tubes in Laminariem' (2 plates).
M. Treub, ' On the life-history of Lycopods.'— F. 0. Bower, ' Modes
of climbing in Calamus.' — Id., 'On the terms "Phyllome" and
" Caulome." ' — J. E. Vaizey, 'Absorption of Water in Mosses.'—
D. Morris, 'On certain plants as Alexipharmics or snake -bite
antidotes.' — B. L. Bobinson, 'On the Genus Taphrina'
Bot. Centralblatt. (No. 48). — B. Keller, ' Bildungsabweichungen
der Bliiten angiospermer Pflanzen ' (1 plate). — (No. 49). J. Woll-
heim, ■ Untersuchungen iiber den Chlorophyll farbs toff.'
Bot. Gazette (Nov.). — J. M. Coulter & J. N. Eose, ' Notes on
Umbellifera of E. United States' (1 plate). — A. J. Stace, 'Plant
Odours.' — W. J. Beal & C. E. St. John, ' Silpkium perfoliatwn and
Dipsacus laciniatus in regard to insects.'
Bot. Zeitung (Nov. 25). — H. Hoffmann, ' Culturversuche iiber
Variation.' — (Dec. 2, 9, 16). J. Wostmann, ' Zur Kenntniss der
Beizbewegungen.' — (Dec. 9). 0. Loew, ' Ueber die Formose in
pflanzenchemischer Hinsicht.'
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxiv. : Comptes rendus 6 : Dec. 1). —
D. Clos, ' Stachys germanica, intermedia, and biennis. 1 — P. A.
Dangeard & — . Barb£, ' La polystelie dans le genre Pinguicula. 1
M. Gandoger, ' Plantes de Gibraltar.' . Granel, ' Sur l'origine
des su^irs de quelques phanerogames parasites' (tt. 2), — P. Sagot,
'Sur le genre Bananier.' — A. Chatin, 'Flore Montagnarde.' —
E. Mer, 'Sur la formation du bois parfait dans les essences
feuillues.'
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Dec). — G. N. Best, ' On the Group
Carolina of the genus Rosa.' — E. L. Greene, 'Bibliographical
Notes ' (Nymphaa and Nuphar).—K. B. Claypole, ' Colour of Caulo-
phyllum thalictroides .'
Flora (34-36 : Dec). — B. Diez, ' Ueber die Knospenlage der
Laubblatter.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Dec 3).— Oxalis imbricata, fl. pi. (fig. 129).
Nepenthes Curtidi Mast, (fig, 133). Dendrobium trigonopits Bchb. f.,
Monnodes vernixium Bchb. f., Cryptophoranthus maculatus Bolfe,
spp. nn. — (Dec. 10). Kniphojia Kir kit Baker, Alocaua marginata
N. E. Br., Masdevnilia sororcula Bchb. f., Octomeria mpraglauca
Bolfe, spp. nn.— Germination of Carica (figs. 138, 139).— Athrotaxis
(figs. 140-145). — (Dec. 17). Dendrobium rutriferum Bchb. f.,
Phalamopds liegnieriana Bchb. f., spp .nn.— H. N. Bidley, Solamun
cornigerum (fig. 148).
Journal de Botanique (Dec 11). — P. van Tieghem, ' Structure
de la racine des les Centrolepidees, Joncees, etc' — P. Vuillemain,
' Sur une maladie des Cerisiers et des Pruniers.' — (Dec 15). E.
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 81
Wasserzug, 4 Principes procedes de coloration des Bact^ries.'
D. Bois, ' Herborisations dans la departement de la Manche.'
E. Bondier, ' Tremella Jimetaria Sebum.'
Joum. Linn. Soc. (Bot. : xxiv.,No. 160: Nov. 28;. — H. Trimen,
' Hermann's Ceylon Herbarium and Linnseus' ■ Flora Zeylanica.' ■
R. A. Rolfe, ' Bigeneric Orchid Hybrids ' (1 plate). — H. Bolus,
'Contributions to S. African Botany' (Melhania griquensis, Celastrus
marttimits, Lotononis foliosa, Crotalaria griquensis, Argyrolobium
megarhizum, Senecio sociorum, S. namaquanus, S. albopunctatus, S.
Rehmanni, Erica tetrastigmata, E. Banrii, E. Cooperi, E. Missionis,
E. urna-viridis > E. adenophylla, E. hamantha, E. l)/soni, E.
Lerouxia, E. aspalathifolia, E. trichadenia, E. trachysantha, E.
cajfrorum, E. Brownleea, E. eriocodon y E. inops, E. natalitia,
Philippia tristis, spp. nn.). — D. H. Scott, ■ On Nuclei in Oscillaria
and Tolypothrix' (1 plate). — T. Ito, 'A Balanophora new to Japan '
(B. dioica Wall. (1 plate). — (No. 161 : Nov. 30). H. N. Bidley,
'A New Genus of Orchidea from the Island of St. Thomas' (Orestia:
0. unica, sp. unica : 1 plate). — S. le M. Moore, * The influence of
light upon protoplasmic movement.' — M. C. Potter, 'An Alga
(Dennatophyta radicans) growing on the European Tortoise ' (1 plate).
— C. Spegazzini & T. Ito, ' Fungi Japonici nonnulli ' (Eusarium
oidioide Speg., Phyllosticta Tokutaroi Speg., Tuberculina japonica
Speg., spp. nn.). — J. G. Baker, 'Ferns from West Borneo'
(Matonia sarmentosa, Davallia pinnatifida , D. nephrodioides , Asplenium
crinitum, Nephrodium svhdigitatum, Polypodium subasboreum, P. quin-
quefurcatum, Gymnogramme chrysosora, G. campyloneuroides, Acro-
stichum oligodictyon, spp. nn.). — F. B. Forbes & W. B. Hemsley,
Index Florae Sinensis, part iv. (Dec.) (Astilbe polyandra, Saxifraga
tabularis, Hydrangea longipes, Deutzia discoid 9 , Sednm jilipes , D.poly-
trichoides [i. 7), Eugenia Jluviatilis, Thladiantha? Henryi, T. nudi-
flora (t. 8), Begonia Heiiryi, Acanthopanax diver si folium, Cornus
hongko7igensis, spp. nn. : all of Hemsley).
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (Dec). — K. v. Wettstein, ' Ueber einen
abnormen Fruchtkorper von Agaricus procerus. 1 — 0. Stapf, ' Ueber
einige Iris-Arten des bot. Gartens in Wien.' — B. Blocki, ' Rosa
tierbichiana, sp. n.'
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Dec. 1st. — William Carruthers, F.B.S., President, in the chair.
The following gentlemen were elected Fellows of the Society:
Mr. K. H. Bennett (Sydney, N.S.W.), Lord Egerton of Tatton,
Mr. W. Francis, the Rev. F. W. Galpin, Mr. W. S. McMillan, Mr.
A. J. North (Melbourne, Victoria), Mr. J. Ogilby (Sydney, N.S.W.),
Mr. A. S. C. Stuart (Madras), Mr. G. Swainson, Mr. I. C. Thomp-
son, and Mr. C. Topp (Melbourne, Victoria). There was exhibited
for Mr. 0. Fraser, F.R.S., of the India Museum, Calcutta, a
specimen of what was supposed to be a weather-worn seed of a
palm. In a letter read at the meeting from Mr. Fraser, the object
in question was stated to have been picked up on the Madras
32
OBITUARY.
coast, but could not be satisfactorily identified by the Indian
authorities. The specimen having been examined by Dr. J.
Anderson (late of Calcutta), and Mr. Dendy of the British
Museum, they inclined to regard it as possibly the consolidated roe
of a fish, while Prof. C. Stewart surmised the substance as vege-
table in structure ; decision was left sub judice, pending further
microscopic and chemical investigation. A paper was read by Mr.
C. B. Clarke, " On a new Species of Panicum, with remarks on the
Terminology of the Gvaminece."
OBITUARY.
On Friday, the 14th October, 1887, Mr. John Price, M.A., died
at his residence in Chester. Mr. Price was eighty-four years of age,
but long years ago he was familiarly known by a wide circle of
friends as " Old Price " — a title self-bestowed, but which seemed
quite naturally to incorporate the many aspects of his character as
he was known, not only to those who came into more immediate
contact with him as teacher, friend, or philanthropist, but to those
fortunate enough to be familiar with some quaint essays and odd
papers and poems bound together in a now scarce volume, entitled,
with characteristic fancy, * Old Price's Kemains.' Mr. Price was
born at Pwllycrochon, North Wales. He received his earlier
education at Chester, and afterwards went to Shrewsbury School,
where, under Dr. Butler, he had Charles Darwin as a school- fellow.
He went afterwards to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he
became a tutor. After a residence extending over many years at
Birkenhead, he eventually made Chester his home. Mr. Price was
an honorary member and chairman of the botanical section of the
Chester Natural Science Society, and was the second recipient (Mrs.
Kingsley being the first) of the Kingsley memorial medal given by
the Society to those who have contributed materially to the advance-
ment of Science in the district. Mr. Price took special delight in
biological study, and more particularly in botanical research. As
a teacher and lecturer his methods were unique, and full of an
originality and refined humour peculiarly his own. His attention
and devotion to any subject which commended itself to him ended
often in the announcement of unexpected discoveries and a pro-
pounding of curious theories, which set numbers of his hearers
thinking and working in new fields. In his garden he had his beds
filled with huge plants of the giant Iltntcleinn, which always yielded
abundant matter for speculative reasoning and close examination ;
he carried with him, frequently for weeks at a time, leaves of
Ctinlamine in a small phial of water to watch the process of develop-
ment oi leaf propagation. His lectures and letters were always
characteristic and delightful, marked invariably with that strong
individuality which he never lost. — Edmund J. Baillie.
Ta.Ta.280.
Moi-QMt. i.h
WestJJewman A. Co. itny
i m
33
A NEW FEEN PEOM NEW GUINEA.
By H. O. Forbes, F.B.G.S., A.L.S.
(Plate 280).
Polypodium Annabellae, sp. n. — Bliizome slender, clothed
with scattered, brown, membranaceous, lanceolate -acuminate scales,
creeping on tree -stems, and giving off branching rootlets densely
covered with rich brown hairs. Fronds sessile on the creeping
rhizome, at intervals so that the base of one is overlapped by the
apex of the one below, simple, membranaceous, the barren fronds
and the sterile portion of the fertile fronds orbicular, with entire
margins ; veins elevated, repeatedly branching and enclosing large
oblique irregular areolae, with small inclosed areolae, and a few free
veins ; the veins terminate a little within the margin of the frond,
and, being looped, form an irregular intramarginal line, with an
occasional free veinlet extending outwards. In the barren frond
the midrib disappears in the venation about the middle. The
fertile portion is produced from the apex of the barren portion of
frond, the midrib being continued beyond this portion with a narrow
wing, for two or three inches, and then expanding into a linear-
lanceolate lamina, with similar venation to the rest of the frond.
The sori are somewhat oblong, and are borne in a single or double
series at the union of the veinlets within the meshes.
Found at an elevation of 2000 ft., above the Murray Eiver, on
the stems of trees, on a coast -trending outlier of (perhaps) the
Owen Stanley Eange. The upper surface of the frond is close
adpressed to the tree.
[Note. — This interesting fern, discovered by Mr. Forbes, and
named by him in honour of his brave and devoted wife, belongs to
the section Drynaria of Polypodium, and to the small group of that
section in which the sorus-beariug portion of the frond is only an
extension of the lower barren part : it is a much simpler form than
any yet known. — W. Carruthers.]
ON A COLLECTION OF FEENS MADE BY BAEON
EGGEES IN ST. DOMINGO.
By J. G. Baker, F.E.S.
The following is a list of the Ferns and other Vascular Crypto-
gamia collected by Baron Eggers during his recent exploration of
St. Domingo, with descriptions of the novelties :
2035, 2173. Gleichema pubescens 2738. HemiUUa honida E : Br.
H.B.K., two varieties. 2180. Alsophila pnrinata Kaulf.
2735, 1854? Cyathea arborea Sm. 2750. Hymenophyllum himitum
2060. C. Srhanschin Mart., or a Sw.
near ally. 2753. Trichoma* wuxcoides Sw.
NAL
■Vol. 26. [Feb., 1888.] x>
34
FERNS COLLECTED BY BARON EGGERS IN ST. DOMINGO.
1590. T. pusillum Sw.
2684. T. Krawii H. & G.
2746. T. scandetis L.
2749. 1\ tenerum Spreng.
2735b. Dicksovia cicutaria Sw.
2653. D. ruhujinosa Kaulf.
2805. P. grandifolia L.
2782. P. aculeate Sw.
2041. Lomaria procera Spreng.
2268. Asplenium monanthemum L.
2537. A. dentatum L.
2665, A. auriculatum Sw.
2653b, Da ml I ia inaqualis Kunze. 2092. A. prcemorsum Sw.
2774. A. rhizophorum L.
2027. D. aculeata Sw.
2507. D. clavata Sw.
2588. Adiantum deltoideum Sw.
2502. i4. cristatum L.
2243. PeHiira ternifoda Fee.
2639. J. eiciitarium Sw.
2788. ^4. arboretim Willd.
1866 a,b. NephrodiwnpatensDesv.
1698. N. S?orm^ Baker.
2822. Cheilanthes microphylla Sw. 2780. A 7 . sancHim Baker.
2526. Pterin longifoUa L.
2818. P. viutilata L.
2172. P. erotri&tta L.
2775. A 7 , contcrminum Desv.
2306. N. Filix-mas Rich.
1585. N. hirtum Hook.
Nephrodium m
Caudex erect.
Stipes 8-9 in. long, tufted, densely crinite up to the top with
spreading hair-pointed brown palese, as is the main rachis. Lamina
ovate, tripinnate, 1^ ft. long, moderately firm in texture, green and
glabrous on both surfaces. Many lower pinnae ovate- or oblong-
lanceolate, 2 in. broad, the lowest pair rather shortened, produced
on the lower side. Pinnules many, close, sessile, lanceolate, % in.
broad, cut down to the rachis into entire linear-oblong parallel
obtuse tertiary segments ^ line broad. Veins very few and distant.
Sori one at the base of each tertiary segment. Lidusium small,
glabrous, persistent. — Allied to N. amplum and Grisehachii.
2733.
Nephrodium scolopendrioides
Hook.
1866. oY. molle Desv.
2513. N. cicutarium Baker, var. 2736. P. sororium H.B.K.
1577. Pohjpodium reptans Sw.
2806. var. asplenioides.
2595. P. pectination L.
Identical with a small
little -cut form frequent
in Jamaica.
2789, 2307. P. antjustifoli
2546. P. repens L.
2300. P. lycopodioides L.
2529. Aspidium wmicor datum By? . 2766. Gymnogramm* sulphured
2821. A.plantamneum Griseb.
Desv.
if'
1594. Antrophyum lineatwn Kaulf.
2779, 1829, 2801. Nephrolepia ex- 2203. An-ostichmn viscosvm St\
attata Schott., forms.
2201 (62*). Acrostichum (Elaphoglossum,
Rhizome short-creeping, densely clothed with small spreading
lanceolate dark brown paleac of firm texture. Stipes of the sterile
frond slender, stramineous, 4-5 in. long, clothed throughout with
ascending whitish brown ovate membranous paleac. Sterile frond
lanceolate, 5-6 in. long, £-£ in. broad at the middle, narrowed
gradually to the base and apex, subngid in texture, green above,
with a tew bleached paleac, densely persistently coated all over
beneath with ovate membranous fimbriated pale brown palea
Fertile frond narrower, with a much longer stipe.— Lamina like
that of A. .simplex; pale© of the under surface most like those of
A. tquamotwn.
ON NOMENCLATURE. 85
2604. Acrostichum sorbifoliiim L. 1655. A. adiantifolia Sw.
2755. A. nicotiancefolium Sw. 2820b. Lygodium venustum Sw.
2046. Anemia PhylUtidis Sw.
2536 (7*). Lygodium graeile, n. sp. — Stem very slender,
sarrnentose, glabrous. Sterile pinnre long-petioled, deltoid, tri-
pinnate, glabrous, moderately firm in texture; lower pinnules
deltoid, with compound lower tertiary segments; ultimate segments
lanceolate, f-1 in. long, £ in. broad. Veins lax, distinct, forked,
erecto-patent. Ultimate fertile segments deeply pinnatifid ; spikes
of fruit placed at end of the lobes, not above l-12th in. long. — Most
resembles L. mierophyllum E. Br.
2737. Dancea nodosa Smith. 2158. L. clavatum L.
2055. Lycopodium reftexum Lam. 2270. L. complanatum L.
2161. L. dichotomum Jacq. 2611. SdagineUa albo-nitens
2174. L. subulatum Desv. * Spring.
So far, therefore, it would seem that the ferns of St. Domingo
correspond closely with those of Jamaica. Here, as in Jamaica,
we obtain characteristically temperate types (e. g. Nephr odium Frfix-
wcis and Lycopodium clavatum) on the high mountains. Besides the
three novelties, this collection adds to the West Indian flora PeUma
ternifolia* and Lycopodium subulatum, two widely spread Mexicano-
Andine species.
ON NOMENCLATIVE.
By W. H. Beeby, A.L.S.
In Mr. B. D. Jackson's concluding paper on the ' Nomenclature
of the London Catalogue ' (Journ. Bot. 1887, p. 334), he proposes
an alteration in the statement of the name " Sparganiiun ramomm
Curtis "; and in the same number of this Journal (p. 3-19),
Mr. Druce asks, — " Why write Sparganium ramomm Curtis, why
S. ajfine Schniz. ?" Neither of these gentlemen has brought forward
any evidence to show T that S. raniosum Hudson can be regarded sa
other than an aggregate name [Of. Joum. Bot. 1885, p. 193, and
!836, p. 142) ; and if Mr. Jackson's proposition (which consists of
the citation of Hudson's name with the supplementary quotation of a
plate) be accepted, we must also concede to South European
botanists the right to continue to apply Hudson's name to their
°. neglectum ; for there is not one word in Hudson's description
^bieh is not equally applicable to both plants, nor is there any-
tjiing in their distribution to give a clue to either plant as being
the one intended by him. As the above proposals have a some-
what wide bearing on the subject of nomenclature, I may perhaps
be permitted to make a few observations. Although heartily in
accord ^ith the movement, of late so active in this country, to
ascertain what are really the names of our plants, I think that
something more is required than the hunting-tip of the oldest
name ever applied, but sometimes applicable only in the m- t
&nce this was written PelUea ternifoUa has also been receh I from Jamaica.
i> 2
36 ON NOMENCLATURE.
general way ; the far more difficult task remains of finding out the
oldest name which is sufficiently exact in meaning to be applicable
in a strict sense to the plant it is intended to represent. One
example of an aggregate which has found its way into the
Catalogue is seen in the name " Viola comma L.," a name which
has no meaning in an exact sense. In the previous edition of the
Catalogue this name stood " Viola canina auct." — a statement
perhaps preferable to that of the present edition, but wanting in
the preciseness which is found in " Viola canina Reich." In the
beautiful fasciculus of Swedish Violse recently issued by Drs.
Neuman, Wahlstedt, and Murbeck there occurs the following:
" Viola canina Reich. Plant. Crit. i. p. 59. — Linne Spec, plant. &c.
p. min. p. ! " — and I think that the testimony of three Swedish
botanists on such a point will be generally accepted. Mr. Druce
has called attention (Journ. Bot. 1887, p. 312) to another aggregate
hi Rhinanthus Crista-galli L. ; but I am at a loss to harmonise his
remarks on that name with the apparent intention of his note on
the Span/ania. For these latter Mr. Druce does not indicate his
alternative names ; and with regard to S. a (fine Sclmiz. I am
unable to imagine what alternative he would suggest.
I think that most botanists will agree with Mr. Druce in the
protests he has from time to time made against the practice of
making a man " say what he has not said" in the matter of
varieties. It is not apparent why a rule should be enforced for the
transfer of species, yet be ignored in the transfer of varieties. It
is easy to show (as I have shown elsewhere) that the injustice
inflicted on authors is quite as great in the latter as in the former
case. It is of course only too certain that a long time must elapse
before all our varieties are properly adjusted in this respect; still it
does seem desirable that the principle should be acknowledged, and
carried out as far as possible, in order to prevent the making of
more work which must eventually be undone. That some botanists
are alive to the necessity of applying the ordinary rule to varieties
is shown by the Messrs. Groves' statement of the var. e. of Chora
vulgaris in the last edition of the Catalogue.
In citing the name for restricted Sparganium ravwsum as " S.
ramosum Curtis h I did not make any new departure as regards the
form of name, but merely followed what appeared to me to be the
best course, — often, but not uniformly adopted. Among other
similarly restricted names I may mention that of Viola canin< (
Reich., quoted above; V. tUvestru Reich. (BrichmbacMam) \ Poly-
gonum nodosum Reich, (maealatom) ; Sparganium nutans Fries
{Friesii Beurling); to which I would propose to add Juncus eon-
gUmeratm Smith, or earlier authority. The last-named plant has
been called J. Leersii by Marsson (Fl. v. Neu-Vorpommern, 18^9)*
on account of the uncertainty attaching to the old Linnean name,
and the objection to the latter is sustained by a no less authority
than Dr. F. Buchenau, who now (Exit. Zusammenst. der europ.
Juncaceen, 1885, &c.) adopts J. Leersii Marss. All the new names
proposed for the above plants are open to the, as it appears to me,
fatal objection that they do not refer the student to the earliest
"endosperm. 1 ' 37
adequate description of the plant intended; it is, moreover, a
manifest advantage to be able to retain such widely-known names
as Juncus conglomerates, when this can legitimately be done by merely
amending the authority for such name. Had Marsson renamed
the plant before any adequate description had been published under
the old name, his name would then undoubtedly have claimed
adoption. I might have accepted the name for restricted Spar-
ganium rarnosum, kindly proposed by Dr. Boswell for the 'London
Catalogue'; but in the face of Curtis's sufficient description and
plate, I did not feel able to do so.
Note. — Since this paper was communicated in November last,
several articles on Nomenclature have appeared ; as well as one by
Mr. Druce, on Scotch plants, in the January number of this
Journal. In the last-named paper the mystery of Mr. Druce's
earlier name for Sparganium affine is explained. Apparently Mr.
Druce does not know that S. natans is a distinct species, — far more
distinct, indeed, from S. affine than is S. simplex in its floating
forms. Mr. Druce's proposed adjustment of these names affords
the best possible confirmation of the justness of the opinion
expressed above, that " something more is required than the
hunting-up of the oldest name ever applied." I have not gone to
this length merely for the sake of pointing out that a mistake has
been made about the name of a Sparganium; far wider issues are
involved, affecting largely the nomenclature of our plants, through
the, as I think, unsound principles on which that nomenclature has
been, and is being, manipulated.
"ENDOSPEBM."
By G. S. Boulgee, F.L.S.
No one can deny the value, both from the point of view of the
teacher and from that of the student wishing for clear general
principles to guide him in original work, of a uniform system of
descriptive terminology for the whole Vegetable Kingdom based
upon ascertained homologies. This alone is one great reason for
botanists to welcome the appearance of Prof. Goebel's * Outlines of
Classification and Special Morphology' in an English dress. As
hinted in the author's preface to the work, there are two classes of
sins against such a desirable uniformity : first, the use of several
terms for structures, in various groups, now known to be homo-
logous, as in the cited example of ''placenta," " receptacle, 1 ' and
4 'columella"; and secondly, the use of one term for structures, in
different groups, now known not to be homologous. This second
class of misleading terms, of which the cases cited are "frons" and
"pro-embryo," seems to be bv far the more dangeron ; and it is to
be regretted that Prof. Goebel and his translators seem to have
perpetuated one particularly striking case of it in what appears to
the present writer to be a wholly unnecessary manner. This case
is that of the term " endosperm" in Gymnosperms and Angiosperms.
In the " Explanation of Terms," to the maintenance of which the
38 " ENDOSPERM."
translators, it must be stated, do not pledge themselves, this word
appears with three, if not four, somewhat disparate significations,
thus: "Endosperm. (a) In Selaginella : tissue formed in the
cavity of the macrospore below the prothallium. (b) In Gymo-
sperms : prothallium within the embryo-sac (macrospore) ; secondary
endosperm may be formed as a nutritive tissue after the prothallium
is absorbed, (c) In Angiosperms : tissue formed within the embryo-
sac (macrospore) after fertilisation (commencing by division of the
secondary nucleus), and serving for the nutrition of the embryo."
The confusion* however, appears in the body of the work ; and,
as it is at first apparently recognised and avoided, must be deliberate,
Speaking of the Selar/iiieltea, especially Selar/inella, and basing its
description on Pfeffer's in Hanstein's Bot. Abhand. iv. (1871), it is
stated (pp. 285-6) that, "While the macrospores are still
lying in the sporangium, their apical region is occupied by a small-
celled meniscus-shaped tissue, formed probably during the maturing
of the spores by the breaking up of a quantity of protoplasm
collected there. It is this tissue which subsequently produces the
archegonium, and is therefore the true prothallium; but some weeks
after the dispersion of the spores free cell-formation begins beneath
this earlier tissue in the cavity of the spore, which results in the
filling up of the entire cavity and the production of a large-celled
tissue, a secondary prothallium as it may be termed."
This description, without the concluding words, is virtually given
in the first English edition of Sachs' * Text-book' (1875), where it
is illustrated, as in Goebel, with Pfeffer's now familiar figure showing
the well-marked " diaphragm " between the two tissues. There,
however, Sachs adds that the large-celled tissue, "Pfeffer, supported
by considerations with which I also agree, compares to the endo-
sperm of Angiosperms, and, following this analogy, calls by the
same name" (op cit t , p. 404). Goebel, however, merely adds (loc.
tit.) the following note :
" Pfeffer compared this tissue with the endosperm of the Angio-
sperms, and gave it that name ; but since the homology of the two
formations must be doubtful as long as the processes in the macro-
spore of the Selayinellece are not better known than they now are, a
more definite term is preferable. It is probable that the contents
of the macrospore divide into two primordial cells, one of which
moves to the apex of the macrospore, and there produces the primary
prothallium ; while the other remains at first at the base of the
macrospore, and subsequently produces the secondary prothallium."
This distinction in terms is not clearly maintained in the later
part of the work. It appears, in fact, to be more clearly expressed
in Sachs (p. 422), where, after acknowledging that the analogy of
the endosperm of Gymnosperms with the prothallium of the higher
Cryptogamia was first shown by Hofmeister, the author continues :
" The processes which take place in the embryo-sac of Mono-
cotyledons and Dicotyledons appear somewhat different, and bear a
greater resemblance to w r hat takes place in the macrospore of
Selaginella. In this genus, besides the prothallium which produces
the arehegonia, there arises subsequently by free cell-formation
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIEiE. 89
another tissue, which fills up the rest of the space of the macro-
spore ; to this tissue the endosperm of Monocotyledons and
Dicotyledons, which is formed by free cell-formation only after
fertilisation, appears to correspond; the pro thallium of Selaginella
does not appear to have anything to correspond to it in Angiosperms. ,,
In a note, however, it is added that "the 'Antipodal cells' . . . may
probably be considered as the last occasional occurrence of the
rudiment of the true pro thallium."
This latter identification is fully adopted by Goebel (p. 300).
"The antipodal cells,'' he says, "are to be considered as a rudi-
mentary prothallium. Here, too [among Angiosperms] , a tissue,
the endosperm, is formed in and fills the embryo-sac after fertilisa-
tion, but the cells of the rudimentary prothallium do not take part
m its formation ; this commences with the division of the nucleus
of the embryo-sac, which is still present along with the six cells.
We must not therefore consider the endosperm of the Angiosperms
as equivalent to the endosperm of the Gymnosperms, which, as has
been said, is simply the tissue of the prothallium in the macrospore;
whereas the endosperm of the Angiosperms, as compared with the
Crypt
b There could hardly be a more complete abnegation of the
principle of terminology based upon homology than this. Of
course, from a merely physiological standpoint we might term any
storehouse tissue within the embryo-sac or macrospore " endo-
sperm "; but this is not in accordance with modern custom; nor
does it seem desirable to extend the already loosely applied term
M prothallium" to structures which bear neither archegonia nor
antheridia. Might it not then be well to apply the term " archi-
sperm" to those structures formed before fertilisation, or at an
early stage, in the macrospore, w:., the meniscus-shaped "primary"
(female) prothallium above the diaphragm in Selaginella, the so-
called "endosperm" in Gymnosperms, and the antipodal cells of
Angiosperms, and either to reserve the term " endosperm," or to
use "metasperm," for those formed at a later stage, viz., the large-
celled "secondary prothallium," below the "diaphragm" in
SetatpneOa, the " secondary endosperm " formed as a nutritive
tissue after the prothallium is absorbed in Gymnosperms, and the
endosperm originally so called, formed after fertilisation by the
division of the secondary nucleus of the embryo-sac, in Angiosperms ?
A SYNOPSIS OF T1LLANDS1EM.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S., F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 17.)
Subgenus VI. Pityrophyllum (Beer). — Leaves narrow, rigidly
coriaceous, densely rosulate, densely lepidote. Flowers
arranged in a nearly sessile capitulum in the centre of the
rosette of leaves. Petal-blade long, erect, Ungulate ; claw not
scaled. Stamens and style longer than the petals. Sp. 12
129.
40 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^.
128. Tillandsia ionantha Planch, in Flore des Serres, t. 1006 ;
Hook. fil. in Bot. Mag. t. 5892. T. erubescens Hort. PityrophyUiim
erubescens Beer, Brom. 79. T. Scopus Hook fil., loc. cit. — Tufts
crowded, 2-3 in. long and broad. Leaves 30-40 in a rosette,
linear-acuminate, recurved, 2-3 in. long, ^-^ in. broad at the base,
thick in texture, densely lepidote all over, channelled all down the
face. Flowers few, arranged in a nearly sessile capitulum in the
centre of the rosette of leaves ; bracts lanceolate, reaching to the
top of the calyx. Calyx green, £ in. long ; sepals oblong. Petals
bright violet, twice as long as the calyx ; blade erect, lingulate.
Stamens and style longer than the petals.
Hab. Mexico. Introduced into cultivation at the Herrenhausen
Garden before 1857. I cannot from the brief description separate
Pityrophyllum gracile Beer (= Tillandsia Quesneliana and Pourrettia
stticta Hort.).
129. T. brachycaulos Schlecht. in Linnsea, xviii. 422; E.
Morren in Belg. Hort. 1878, 185, t. 11 ; Hemsl. in Bot. Cent.
Amer. iii. 319. — Tuft. 8-9 in. broad, 5-6 in. high. Leaves densely
rosulate, lanceolate-acuminate, 6-9 in. long, $ in. broad low down,
recurved, thick and rigid in texture, lepidote all over, tinged more
or less with reddish brown, channelled all down the face. Flowers
10-12 in a central capitulum overtopped by the recurved similar
inner leaves. Calyx £ as long as the corolla ; sepals subacute.
Petals bright violet, above an inch long ; blade erect, lingulate.
Stamens and style exserted beyond the tip of the petals.
Hab. Central Mexico; gathered by Schiede and Karwinsky.
Introduced into cultivation by Roezl in 1876, and flowered in the
collection of Prince Furstenberg at Donauschingen.
Subgenus VII. Allardtia (Dietrich = Platystachys K. Koch non
Beer=Vriesea Beer et Griseb. ex parte). — Differs from Platy-
stachys by its thin flat flexuose subglabrous lorate or lanceolate
leaves, and from Vriesea by its smaller flowers, without any
scale on the claw of the petal. Acaulescent, with leaves in a
dense utricular rosette. Spikes distichous, simple, or forming
a distichous panicle.
Ke
Inflorescence a simple spike • • . Sp. 130-135.
Inflorescence panieled.
Whole
Whole
Sp. 186-149.
Sp. 150-154.
130. T. brachycephala, n. sp. — Leaves few in a rosette,
linear, acute, glabrous, thin in texture, closely ribbed, above a foot
long, i in. broad at the middle, $-1 in. at the dilated base.
Peduncle slender, as long as the leaves; lower bract-leaves with
long erect points. Flowers in a dense globose capitulum ; flower-
bracts oblong, obtuse, | in. long. Calyx reaching to the tip of the
bract. Petals not seen. Capsule- valves linear, 1£ «*« l° n £-
Hab. Peru ; St. Gavan, LeeMer 2409 !
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^E. 41
181. T. gymnophylla, n. sp. T. heliconioides Griseb. in
Gofcting. Nachtrag. 1864, 18, non H. B. K.— Leaves few in a rosette,
lanceolate from a slightly dilated base, a foot long, £-£ in. broad
at the middle, thin, flat, naked, acute, not acuminate. Peduncle
arcuate, shorter than the leaves. Inflorescence a moderately dense
spike 3-4 in. long ; flowers ascending, adpressed to the axis ;
flower-bracts oblong-lanceolate, glabrous, £ in. long. Calyx
reaching nearly to the tip of the bract. Petals not seen. Capsule-
valves lanceolate, an inch long.
Hab. Mountains of Venezuela, Fendhr 2615 !
132. T. drepanocarpa, n. sp. — Leaves about 20 in a rosette ;
dilated base 1| in. broad ; blade lanceolate, acute, thin, bright
green, glabrous, 6-8 in. long, £-■£■ in. broad at the middle. Peduncle
as long as the leaves; lower bract-leaves with lanceolate free
points. Inflorescence a simple erect lax spike 5-6 in. long ;
flowers ascending; flower-bracts lanceolate, scariose; lower 2 in.
long. Calyx glabrous, |-f in. long. Corolla not seen. Capsule-
valves lanceolate, l-l£ in. long, spreading like a sickle after they
dehisce.
Hab. South Brazil; province of St. Paulo, Burchell 3596!
133. T. complanata Benth. Bot. Sulphur, 173; Walp. Ann. i.
839, non E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1872, 28. — Leaves about 20 in
a dense rosette, lanceolate from an ovate dilated base above an
inch broad, 9-10 in. long, an inch broad at the middle, thin,
flexible, subglabrous, acute. Peduncles many to a rosette, slender,
shorter than the leaves ; bract-leaves small, lanceolate, entirely
adpressed. Inflorescence a dense simple distichous spike 1£ m-
l° n g> £ in. broad; flower-bracts oblong-lanceolate, acuminate,
much compressed, f in. long. Calyx £ in. long, falling short of
the bract. Petal-blade narrow, reddish, % in. long.
Hab. Columbia, on trees, near the River Machalay, October,
1836, Barclay 525 ! Also Sinclair I Edmorutonel Cuming 1190!
134. T. axillaris Griseb. in Grotting. Nachtrage, 1864, 17 ;
Flora Brit. West. Ind. 597. — Leaves lorate from a large oblong
base above 2 in. broad, above a foot long, 1$-1$ in. broad at the
middle, thin, flexible, subglabrous, deltoid at the tip. Peduncles
many to a spike, much shorter than the leaves ; bract-leaves small,
scariose, entirely adpressed. Inflorescence a simple distichous
spike 2-3 in. long, \ in. diam. ; flower-bracts oblong-lanceolate,
cuspidate, much compressed, i in. long. Calyx reaching nearly
to the tip of the bract ; sepals acute. Petal-blade narrow, reddish,
h in. long. Capsule-valves lanceolate, above an inch long.
Hab. Jamaica ; St. Andrews Mountains, Pwdie ! Venezuela ;
mountains of Tovar, Fendhr 1512! 1513! Ecuador; Pasto,
Lekmann I Very near T. complanata ; probably a mere variety.
135. T. vaginalis E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1 80, 238.
T. heterophylla E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1873, 138.— Leaves about
20 m a rosette, lorate from a dilated base, l| ft. long, U-'i m.
broad, flexible, pale green, glaucous beneath, especially towards
the base. Peduncle 2i-S ft. long, including the spike; spike
simple, large, distichous ; bracts large, conduplicate, glossy, green,
42 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E.
farinaceous. Calyx not protruded beyond the tip of the bract.
Corolla white, above 3 in. long. Stamens not exserted beyond the
tip of the petals ; anthers very large.
Hab. Mexico ; province of Cordova. Introduced into cultiva-
tion about 1870 by M. Omer de Malzine. Flowered in 1880 at the
Botanic Garden at Liege, and by Mons. F. Massange at Louvrex.
136. T. triticea Bnrchell MSS. — Leaves lorate from a very
large dilated ovate base 4 in. long, 3 in. broad, a foot long, l£ i n -
broad at the middle, copiously branched and spotted, like T. guttata
and splendens, with claret-purple, flexible, subglabrous, deltoid-
cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle slender, as long as the leaves ;
bract-leaves small, lanceolate, adpressed. Panicle a foot long ;
spikes 10-12, arcuate-ascending, 2-3 in. long, all simple ; lower
branch-bracts lanceolate, 1-1^ in. long ; flowers numerous,
ascending, not dense ; flower-bracts oblong, obtuse, J in. long.
Calyx ^ in. long ; sepals obtuse. Capsule-valves lanceolate, nearly
three times as long as the calyx.
Hab. South Brazil ; swampy woods near Santos, in province
of St. Paulo, October, 1826, Burchell 3217 !
137. T. Parke ri, n. sp. — Leaves lorate from an ovate dilated
base li in. diani., a foot long, an inch broad at the middle, flexible,
subglabrous, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle slender;
upper bract-leaves small, lanceolate, adpressed, scariose. Panicle
6-8 in. long ; branches about 6, shortly peduncled, erecto-patent ;
spikes 1-2 in. long; flowers many, erecto-patent, not very close;
flower-bracts ovate-oblong, subobtuse, £ in. long. Calyx reaching
to the tip of the bract ; sepals obtuse. Capsule-valves lanceolate,
three times as long as the calyx.
Hab. British Guiana, Parker I Nearly allied to T. triticea
Burchell.
138. T. spiculosa Griseb. Gott. Nachtrag. 1864, 17. — Leaves
lanceolate from a dilated ovate base 1J-1| in. broad, ^ ft. long,
thin, subglabrous, narrowed gradually to an acute point. Peduncle
as long as the leaves; bract-leaves small, lanceolate, entirely
adpressed, not imbricated. Panicle composed of two or more
erecto-patent distichous spikes ; flower-bracts ovate, £ in. long.
Calyx as long as the bract; sepals obtuse. Petal-blade small,
violet. Capsule-valves lanceolate, under an inch long.
Hab. Mountains of Venezuela; Tovar and Maya, alt. 4000-
7000 ft., Fendler 1511 ! 1518, 2446.
139. T. compacta Griseb. in Gott. Nachtrag. 1864, 18.— Leaves
above a dozen in a rosette, lorate from a large dilated oblong base,
8 in. long, \\ in. broad, a foot long, an inch broad at the middle,
deltoid-cuspidate at the apex, thin, flexible, subglabrous. Peduncle
as long as the leaves; bract-leaves many, small, imbricated,
entirely scariose and adpressed. Panicle short, dense; spikes
oblong, erecto-patent, l-ll i n . long, 1 in. diam. ; branch-bracts
ovate, acute, nearly as long as the spikes ; flower-bracts oblong-
navicular, glossy, cuspidate, f in. long. Calyx f in. long ; sepals
acute. Petals and capsule not seen.
Hab. Mountains of VfiTlP7;npl a- Tnvar. Fondhr 1 £Ott f
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E. 43
140. T. cyanea E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1879, 297. AUardtia
cyanea Dietrich in Berl. Gartenzeit. 1852, xx. 241. Platystachys
cyanea K. Koch in Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol. 1854, App. 2; Walp.
Ann. vi. 68. — Leaves lanceolate from a dilated ovate base, a foot or
more long, 1-1£ in. broad above the base, green, flexible, glabrous.
Peduncle including the panicle 2-3 ft. long ; lower bract-leaves
with free points. Inflorescence a dense panicle; lower branches
compound; spikes distichous, 1-1$ in. long, under i in. diam. ;
flower-bracts oblong-navicular, glabrous, £-$ in. long. Calyx £ in.
long ; sepals pointed. Petal-blade oblong, bright violet, £ in. long.
Stamens and style not protruded beyond the tip of the petals.
Capsule-valves lanceolate, f in. long, ^ in. broad.
Hab. Guatemala, Warcewiczl Described from a specimen in
the herbarium of Dr. Karl Koch. As Professor Morren has already
pointed out, it is quite different from T. Lindeni.
141. T. tetrantha Buiz & Pavon, Fl. Peruv. hi. 39, t. 265 ;
Roem. et Schultes, Syst. Veg. vii. 1228. Billbergia tetrantha Beer,
Broin. 127. — Leaves a dozen or more to a rosette, lanceolate from
a large dilated oblong base 2 in. broad, a foot or more long, an
inch broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to an acute point,
thin, flexible, subglabrous, maculate with purple on both sides.
Peduncle rather longer than the leaves. Inflorescence a lax
panicle ; branch-bracts ovate-cuspidate, very convex, 1-1| in. long :
spikes few-flowered, secund. Calyx under £ m - l° n g> yellow ;
sepals oblong. Petal-blade small, oblong, violet. Stamens not
protruded.
Hab. Peru ; Andes of Muna, on rocks and trees. I have not
seen authentic specimens of any of these three species of Euiz
and Pavon's, and have not been able to match them with plants of
recent collectors.
142. T. maculata Kuiz et Pavon, Fl. Peruv. iii. 40, t. 267 ;
Eoem. et Schultes, Syst. Veg. vii. 1223. Yriesea maculata Beer,
Brom. 98. — Leaves a dozen or more to a rosette, lorate from an
ovate base, thin, flexible, glabrous, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex,
copiously spotted with red-brown. Peduncle above a foot long ;
bract-leaves small and distant. Inflorescence a panicle a foot or
more long, with a red rachis ; lower branches compound ; spikes
distichous, 1-2 in. long ; flower-bracts oblong-lanceolate, J in.
long. Calyx reaching to the tip of the bract. Petal-blade small,
oblong, violet.
Hab. Andes of Peru at Muna, &c, But* <t Pavon.
143. T. rubra Buiz et Pavon, Fl. Peruv. iii. 40, t. 266 ; Eoem.
et Schultes, Syst. Veg. vii. 1222; Griseb. Symb. Fl. Argent. 1878,
232. Yriesea rubra Beer, Brom. 98. Pkytarkiza rubra E. Morren
^ Belg. Hort. 1879, 370.— Leaves 10-12 in a rosette, lorate from
an ovate base, nearly 2 ft. long, an inch broad at the middle,
flexible, subglabrous, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle as
long as the leaves ; bract-leaves entirely adpressed. Inflorescence
a panicle above a foot long, with erecto-patent distichous dense
spikes, the lower 3 in. long; rachises red; branch-bracts small,
ovate ; flower-bracts oblong-lanceolate, f in. long. Calyx as long
as the bract ; sepals acute. Petal-blade small, oblong, violet.
44 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^ .
Hab. Andes of Peru at Tarma, Ruiz $ Pavon. Oran, on trees
and rocks on the banks of the Eio Blanco, Lorentz, teste Grisebach
(" taller and leaves larger than in Peruvian type ").
144. T. caracasana, n. sp. — Leaves lorate from an oblong
dilated base 3 in. long, 2 in. broad, thin, flexible, subglabrous, an
inch broad at the middle, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle
shorter than the leaves ; bract-leaves all adpressed. Inflorescence
a panicle with 8-9 erecto-patent distichous spikes 1-1 i m - l° n g»
f-f in. diam. ; lower branch-bracts as long as the spikes ; flower-
bracts oblong-cuspidate, glossy, f in. long. Calyx £ in. long,
reaching nearly to the tip of the bract ; sepals acute. Petal-blade
oblong, £ in. long.
Hab. Caracas, Moritz 448 ! Described from a specimen in the
British Museum. Very near T. rubra R. & P.
145. T. rubella, n. sp. — Root-leaves lorate from an ovate
dilated base, acute, a foot long, above an inch broad at the middle,
thin, flexible, subglabrous. Peduncle much longer than the leaves ;
bract-leaves ovate-lanceolate, imbricated, almost entirely adpressed
and scariose, the upper bright red. Inflorescence a panicle 6-8 in.
long; spikes numerous, simply distichous, erecto-patent, 1-H in.
long, f in. diam. ; branch-bracts ovate-cuspidate, shorter than the
spikes, bright red ; flower-bracts ovate-oblong, obtuse or subacute,
bright red, \ in. long. Calyx ± in. long, reaching to the tip of the
bract ; sepals glossy, much imbricated. Petal-blade narrow, acute,
\ in. long. Stamens not protruded beyond the petals.
Hab. Andes of Bolivia, near Sorata, alt. 8000 ft., Mandon
1187 ! Nearly allied to T. rubra R. & P.
146. T. Fendlem, Griseb. Gott. Nacht. 1864, 17.— Root-leaves
lorate, acute, with minute cross-ridges. Lower bract-leaves with
leafy-points. Inflorescence a panicle with a few long distichous
branches; flower-bracts ovate-oblong, acute. Calyx reaching to
the tip of the bract. Petal-blade small.
Hab. Venezuela; between Caracas and Tovar, alt. 6000 ft.,
Fendler 1515. This I have not seen. It is said to be nearly allied
to 1\ rubra R. & P.
147. T. Roezlii E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1877, 272, t. 15.
Allardtia Roedii E. Morren, Cat. 1873, 3.— Leaves 15-20 in a
rosette, lorate from a dilated oblong base, 1-1^ ft. long, an inch
broad at the middle, deltoid at the apex, thin, flexible, subglabrous,
pale green blotched with darker green. Peduncle as long as the
leaves ; bract-leaves small, adpressed. Inflorescence a lax panicle
i ft. long, with about 4 distichous spikes 2-4 in. long, an inch
broad, the lower spreading; branch-bracts lanceolate, H-2 in.
long ; flower-bracts oblong-lanceolate, green, 1-1 \ in. long. Calyx
1 in. long, reaching to the tip of the bract ; sepals acute. Petal-
blade reddish, oblong-lanceolate, £ in. long. Stamens shorter than
the petals.
Hab. Andes of Northern Peru ; discovered by Roezl in 1871
and brought into cultivation.
148. T. rigidula, n. sp. — Basal leaves lorate from an ovate
dilated base 1| in. diam., a foot long, an inch broad at the middle,
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIEiE. 45
subrigid, green, naked, deltoid at the apex- Peduncle with
inflorescence 3 ft. long; bract-leaves small, lanceolate, entirely
scariose and adpressed. Spikes 2, distichous, 1£ in. diam., the end
one 6-8 in. long, the side one distant, peduncled, ascending ; lower
flowers subpatent, spaced out ; flower-bracts ovate, obtuse, i-f in.
long. Calyx glabrous, protruded % in. beyond the tip of the bract ;
sepals obtuse. Petal-blade small.
Hab. British Guiana, Appun 840 !
149. T. Kalbreyeri, n. sp. — Leaves lanceolate, rigid, glabrous,
pale green, 1|— 2 ft. long, 3-4 in. broad low down, 2 in. broad at
the middle, narrowed gradually to an acute point. Peduncle with
panicle 2-2^ ft. long ; branches many, not distinctly peduncled,
the side ones about half a foot long, above an inch broad, the end
one longer; flowers crowded, erecto-patent ; flower-bracts oblong,
li-l| in. long, 1 in. broad. Calyx just protruded beyond the tip
of the bract. Petal-blade small, violet.
Hab. New Granada ; between Ocana and Pamplona, alt.
3500 ft., Kalbreyer 1013 !
150. T. martinicensis, n. sp. — Basal leaves not seen. Lowest
stem-leaf lorate, flexible, glabrous, a foot long, above an inch broad.
Peduncle stout (\ in. diam.), above 2 ft. long ; bract-leaves with
large lanceolate free points, growing gradually shorter in the upper
ones. Panicle 1^ ft. long ; branches very numerous, spreading or
ascending, the central ones sometimes slightly compound ; spikes
dense, the longest 2-3 in. long ; branch-bracts coriaceous, ovate,
acute, shorter than the spikes; flower-bracts coriaceous, sub-
orbicular, £ in. long. Calyx £ in. long ; sepals obtuse. Petals
and capsule not seen.
Hab. Martinique, on the Montagne Pelie, Hahn 521 ! 523 !
151. T. pendulifloka Griseb. Fl. Brit. West. Ind. 597. — Leaf
lanceolate, rigidly coriaceous, subglabrous, 2-3 ft. long, 2 in. broad
at the middle. Inflorescence a huge panicle, the lower branches of
which are a foot long, with small ovate bracts at the base, a
flexuose rachis, and 7-8 nearly sessile orbicular deflexed distichous
congested many-flowered spikes li-2 in. long, an inch broad, with
a rigid ovate basal bract; flower-bracts lanceolate-navicular,
1-1 J in. long. Calyx an inch long, reaching to the tip of the bract ;
sepals acute. Petals not seen.
Hab. Dominica, Imray 107 ! Martinique, Hahn 676 ! A very
distinct and fine species, apparently 4-5 ft. high.
152. T. excelsa Griseb. Fl. Brit. West. Ind. 597; Sauvalle,
Cat. Cub. 169. — Leaf lorate from a dilated oblong base 2-3 in.
broad, lift, long, 2 in. broad at the middle, thin, flexible, sub-
glabrous. Peduncle stout, as long as the leaves ; lower bract-
leaves with large lanceolat free points. Inflorescence a lax panicle
a foot long ; many lower branches spreading and compound ; lower
branch-bracts lanceolate, 3 in. long ; ultimate spikes 1-2 in. long,
1
| in. long. Calyx
Petal-blade oblong-lanceolate, i in. long.
Capsule-valves lanceolate, an inch long.
Hab. Jamaica ; mountains of Manchester and Westmoreland
Purdie ! Eastern Cuba (near Monte \ rde), Wright 1517 !
46 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E.
153. T. elata, n. sp. — Leaves 2^-3 ft. long, 2 in. broad at the
middle, thin, flexible, subglabrons, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex.
Peduncle stout. Panicle 2£-3 ft. long ; central branches copiously
compound ; branch-bracts oblong-lanceolate, 2-3 in. long ; ultimate
spikes erecto-patent, l|-2 in. long, f in. broad ; flower-bracts
oblong-lanceolate, acute, f-1 in. long. Calyx ^ in. long ; sepals
acute. Petal-blade narrow, acute, J in. long.
Hab. Santa Moarta ; Sierra Nigra, Purdie ! Closely allied to
the West Indian T. exceha.
154. T. megastachya, n. sp. T. foliosa Griseb. Fl. Brit.
West. Ind. 597, non Mart, et Galeotti. — Basal leaves lorate,
2-2£ ft. long, 1£ in. broad at the middle, flexible, glabrous.
Peduncle stout (^ in. diam.) ; bract-leaves with lanceolate free
points ^-1 ft. long. Panicle above a foot long ; branches very
numerous, subsessile ; branch-bracts coriaceous, ovate, acute, or
cuspidate, the upper shorter than the spikes, the lower much
longer ; spikes about 3 in. long and nearly as broad ; flowers
dense, erecto-patent; flower-bracts narrow, acute, an inch long.
Calyx reaching nearly to the tip of the bract ; sepals acute.
Capsule-valves lanceolate, % in. longer than the calyx.
Hab. St. Vincent, liev. L. Guildim) !
Subgenus VIII. Wallisia (Kegel). — Leaves thin, acuminate, nearly
naked. Spikes distichous, simple or panicled. Blade of petals
large, spreading, orbicular; claw not scaled. Stamens and
pistil not exserted from the calyx. . Sp. 155-158.
155. T. Lindeni E. Morren in Belg. Hort. xix. 321, t. 18;
Gard. Chron. 1879, ii. 460; 111. Hort. 1869, t. 610; Floral Mag.
1872, t. 44 ; Eev. Hort. 1878, 300, with figure ; Garden, 1876, 466,
with figure. Phytarhiza Lindeni E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1879,
297. T. Morreniana Kegel in Gartenfl. 1870, 40. — Acaulescent.
Leaves 40-60 in a dense rosette, lanceolate from a dilated base,
H-2 in. broad, 1-1± ft. long, an inch broad at the middle, tapering
gradually to a long point, thin, hardly at all lepidote, dull green,
with vertical stripes of red-brown. Peduncle a foot long ; bract-
leaves lanceolate, erect, imbricated. Inflorescence a simple dense
distichous spike 4-6 in. long; flowers about 10 on a side; flower-
bracts oblong-navicular, l|-2 in. long, bright red in the type.
Calyx 1^- in. long; sepals oblong, acute. Petal-blade orbicular,
longer than the calyx.
an inch broad. Stamens and pistil not
Hab. Andes of Peru, discovered by Wallis. First shown by
Linden at the Paris Exhibition of 1867. Var. intermedia Morren
(Floral Mag. 1871, t. 529) is a form with a longer peduncle and
greenish red bracts. Var. jfi teliana Morren (T. LindenUtna Kegel,
Ind. Sep. Hort. Petrop. 1868, 92; Gard. Chron. 1879, ii. 461,
fig. 72) is a form with a long peduncle, green bracts, and a white
eye to the petal; and vars. huurians and major are luxuriant
garden forms.
ALEANA
Wall'ma Hematoma E. Morren in Belg, Hort. 1870, 97, t. 5.
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIEjE. 47
T. Lindeni var. Hamaleana Andre in 111. Hort. 1877, 188, T. (km-
melyna E. Morren. Phytarhiza Hamaleana E. Morren in Belg.
Hort. 1879, 297, 370. — Acaulescent. Leaves 15-20, densely
rosulate, lanceolate, acuminate, tliin,subglabrous, pale green, 6-9 in.
long, an inch broad at the middle. Peduncle shorter than the
leaves; bract-leaves small, scariose, adpressed, not imbricated.
Spikes 3-<i in a small deltoid panicle, distichous ; branches erecto-
patent ; branch-bracts small, ovate ; flower-bracts ovate, purplish
green, shorter than the calyx. Calyx l£ in. long ; sepals oblong-
lanceolate, green, glabrous. Petal-blade orbicular, bright violet
with a white eye, f in. diam. Stamens and style not exserted from
the calyx.
Hab. Andes of Peru, discovered by Wallis. First exhibited by
Linden at Paris in 1867. Probably this is a mere variety of T.
Lindeni, but I have not seen it.
157. T. platypetala, n. sp. — Leaves few in a rosette, erect,
lorate from a large dilated ovate base 2^ in. diam., above a foot
long, l|-lf in. broad, obtuse, thin, flexible, subglabrous. Peduncle
as long as the leaves; bract-leaves small, scariose, entirely adpressed.
Inflorescence a dense panicle 3-4 in. long and broad; branches
4-5, dense, erecto-patent ; branch-bracts small, scariose, ovate ;
flower-bracts ovate-oblong, f in. long. Calyx reaching to the tip
of the bract ; sepals oblong, very convolute and imbricated. Petal-
blade obovate-cuneate, ^ in. long and broad. Stamens and style
not exserted from the calyx.
Hab. Ecuador ; mountains of El Cisne, Hartweg I
158. T. umbellata Andre in Rev. Hort. 1886, 60, with coloured
figure. — Leaves densely rosulate, lanceolate-acuminate, a foot or
more long, i-^ in. broad low down, bright green, glabrous, faintly
streaked vertically with claret-brown on the back. Peduncle much
shorter than the leaves. Spikes dense, simple, 5-6-flowered;
flower-bracts oblong-cuspidate, bright green, f in. long. Calyx as
long as the bract. Petal-limb obovate-cuneate, an inch broad,
bright blue, with a w T hite eye. Stamens and style not longer than
the calyx.
Hab, Ecuador ; Cordillera of Cisne, temperate region, gathered
by M. Poortman in May, 1882.
Subgenus IX. Vriesea (Lindl.).— Acaulescent, with leaves in a
dense utricular rosette, thin, flexible, nearly or quite without
lepidote scales. Spikes distichous, simple or panicled. Flowers
large. Petals white or yellow or greenish, never violet, with a
broad claw, appendiculate with a pair of scales at the base.
Key.
Spikes simple, dense . Sp. 159-173.
Spikes simple, lax.
Spikes erect ; flowers erecto-patent . Sp. 174-188.
Spikes erect ; flowers spreading . Sp. 189-193.
Spikes drooping Sp. 194-19o.
Garden hybrids .... Sp. 196-19/-
48 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^E.
Spikes panicled.
Flower -bracts nearly or quite as long
as the calyx Sp. 198-206.
Flower-bracts shorter than the calyx Sp. 207-217.
Imperfectly-known species Sp. 218-220.
159. T. Billbergije Baker. Vriesea Billbergia Leinaire in 111.
Hort. xvi. Misc. 91. — Habit of a Billbergia. Leaf-bases utriculate
in a globe 4-5 in. high ; blade lorate, 6-8 in. long, 1| in. broad,
deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle much longer than the
leaves. Spike dense, distichous. Petals green, red and white.
Stamens exserted.
Hab. Mexico, in oak forests. Sent by Ghiesbreght to Ver-
sehaffelt, about 1865.
160. T. Duvaliana Baker. Vriesea Dumliana E. Morren in
Belg. Hort. 1884, 105, t. 7-8.— Leaves about twenty in a rosette,
lorate from a dilated base 1| in. diam., under a foot long, an inch
broad below the middle, plain green on the face, tinged with purple
on the back, flexible, subglabrous, deltoid- cuspidate at the tip.
Peduncle rather exceeding the leaves ; bract-leaves small, broad,
scariose, adpressed. Spike dense, distichous, about 20-flowered,
5-6 in. long ; flowers all erecto -patent ; flower-bracts oblong-
navicular, acute, l£-l| in. long, bright red and yellow at the base,
green at the tip. Calyx reaching to the tip of the bract. Petals
greenish yellow, half an inch longer than the calyx. Stamens a
little longer than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil, in woods near Bio Janeiro, Glaziou 14344 !
Introduced into cultivation about 1875, probably by Biiiot. Named
after M. Duval, of Versailles, who exhibited it in flower at Paris
in 1883.
161. T. heliconioides H.B.K., Nov. Gen. i. 234; Boem. et
Schultes Syst. Veg. vii. 1226. Vriesea heliconoioides Lindl. in Bot.
Beg. 1843, sub. t. 10; E. Morren in 111. Hort. n. s. t. 490; Antoine
Brom. n. t. 8 ; Gard. Chron. 1884, ii. 140, fig. 26. V. bellula and
Ftdkenberiiii Hort. T. disticha Willd. herb. No. 6327. Platystachys
disticha Beer, Brom. 264.— Leaves 15-20 in a rosette, lorate from
an ovate base 1| in. diam., thin, flexible, plain from above, tinged
with purple beneath, an inch broad at the middle, narrowed
gradually to the point. Peduncle much shorter than the leaves ;
bract-leaves small, adpressed. Flowers 6-10 in a simple erect
spike 4-6 in. long, 2 in. diam. ; flower-bracts ovate-navicular,
acute, recurved, If in. long, bright red at the base, green at the
tip. Calyx a little over an inch long; sepals obtuse. Petals
white, twice as long as the calyx ; blade J in. broad. Stamens as
long as the petals.
Hab. Valley of Rio Magdalena; first gathered there by
Humboldt, Introduced into cultivation by the Continental Com-
pany of Horticulture, and exhibited at Ghent in 1883.
162. T. pachychlamys Baker. — Leaves lorate from an ovate
dilated base 2 in. broad, 3 ft. long, 2 in. broad at the middle,
flexible, subglabrous, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIEiE. 49
stout, stiffly erect, above a foot long ; bract-leaves scariose, im-
bricated, entirely adpressed. Spike dense, erect, |-1 ft. long,
1£ in. diam. ; flower-bracts ovate, coriaceous, very ascending, 2 in.
I° n g> 1^ in. round low down. Calyx \ in. shorter than the bract.
Petals not seen.
Hab. British Guiana, Parker I Jenman 2044!
163. T. Schlectendahlu Baker. T. caspitosa Cham, et Schlecht.
in Linnaea, vi. 54 ; Hemsl. in Biol. Cent. Amer. Bot. iii. 319, non
Leconte. Vriesea caspitosa E. Morren in Bourg. PL Mex. Exsic.
No. 2960. — Leaves lanceolate from a large ovate dilated base
1^-2 in. broad, flexible, subglabrous, a foot long. 1-1^ in. broad at
the middle, narrowed gradually to the point. Peduncles 4-5 in.
long, sometimes 3 from one rosette ; bract-leaves small, ovate,
scariose. Inflorescence a dense simple distichous spike 4-6 in.
long, l|-2 in. broad ; flower-bracts ovate, acute or cuspidate,
H-2 in. long, li in. round at the base, upper red. Calyx 1£ in.
long, glabrous. Petals twice as long as the sepals ; blade oblan-
ceolate. Stamens slightly longer than the petals.
Hab. Mexico, in the provinces of Xalapa and Orizaba, Pavon !
bchwle & Deppe ! Bourgeau 2960 ! Hahn ! Very near T. incur rata.
164. T. incurvata Baker. Vriesea incurvata Gaudich, Atlas
Bonite, t. 68 ; Beer, Brom. 92; E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1882, 52,
t. 2. T. inflate Baker in Bot. Mag. t. 6882. Vriesea injiata, Wawra
Itin. Prin. Cob. i. 162 ; Antoine Brom. 28, t. 18. V. earinata var.
inflate Wawra in (Ester. Bot. Zeitsch. xxx. 183; French tran si.
64.- — Leaves about 15 in a rosette, lorate from an ovate dilated
base 2 in. broad, thin, flexible, plain green, subglabrous, 8-12 in.
long, 1-1^- in. broad at the middle, deltoid-cuspidate at the tip.
Peduncle much shorter than the leaves; bract-leaves ovate,
scariose, imbricated. Inflorescence a simple dense distichous spike
ib-1 ft. long, 2 in. broad; flower-bracts ovate, ac
£ in. round at the base, the upper bright red.
yellowish white. Petals bright yellow, half as long again as the
calyx; blade lingulate. Stamens half an inch longer than the
petals. Capsule as long as the calyx.
Hab. South TJrazil n?i the Dorcovado and r
ite, H-2 in. long,
Calyx 1^ in. long,
7 mountains of
Bio Janeiro, and St.' Paulo, Burchell 2282! 3488! 3864/2!
Qaudichaud, Low/man I Raddi 105, Wawra 86, 95 Introduced
into cultivation by Binot, in 1880. I cannot follow Wawra in
separating inftata as a species from incurvata.
165. T. carinata Baker. Vriesea earinata Wawra in (Ester.
Bot. Zeit. 1862, 349, 1880, 183 ; Bot. Ergeb. 154, t. 26 ; Itin.
Pnn. Cob. 157; Antoine Brom. 9, t. 7. V. brachystachys Kegel.
Gartenfl. 1866, 258, t. 518 ; Bot. Mag- t. 6014. V. frntteema var.
V\ psittarina
o v . ^ 1882, 287, t.
10-12, fig. l. — Leaves 15-20 in a rosette, lorate' from an ovate
dilated base 1| in. broad, thin, flexible, plain green, under a foot
Jong, under an inch broad at the middle, deltoid-cuspidate at the
a pex. Peduncle rather exceeding the leaves ; bract-leaves all small
and adpressed. Flowers 10-12, in a dense distichous spike 2-3 in.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [Fa** 18S8.J *
brachystachys E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1870, 161, t. 8.
var. inrinata E. Morren in Belg. Hort. (1882, 28),
50 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
long, all erecto-patent ; flower-bracts oblong-navicular, keeled,
about an inch long, bright red at the base, green at the tip, with a
small incurved cusp. Calyx rather shorter than the bract. Petals
bright yellow, ^ in. longer than the calyx. Stamens a little longer
than the petals. Capsule-valves above an inch long.
Hab. South Brazil about Kio Janeiro and in the province of
St. Paulo, Burchell 2308! 3326! Wawra, Longman I Glaziou
8026 ! St. Catherina, Tweedie 529 ! Introduced into cultivation
about 1865 by Messrs. Booth of Hamburg.
(Tobe continued.)
BIOGEAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
Having often in the course of our own work felt the want of
some reference-list of byegone workers in Botany, the compilers have
thought that the present Index may be of use to others. Their
plan has been to be liberal in including all who have in any way
contributed to the literature of the science, who have made scientific
collections of plants, or who are known to have otherwise assisted in
the progress of Botany, exclusive of pure Horticulture. Where
known, the name is followed by the years of birth and death, and
in other cases an approximate date is given. Then follows the
place and day of birth and death, chief titles, dates of election to
the Linnean and Royal Societies, or chief University degrees. In
conclusion, reference is made to the chief sources of further in-
formation in which Pulteney, Rees, Pritzel, Jackson, and the
Royal Society Catalogue are first quoted, and then the fullest
known record, with a note of any portrait and of genera dedicated
to the various persons catalogued. The following abbreviations
indicate the most frequently quoted of the many works we have had
to consult : —
Ann. d- Mag. ' Annals and Magazine of Natural History,' 1841-86.
Bat. Misc. < Botanical Miscellany,' London, 1830-33.
Cadi. « Where there's a Will there's a Way,' by Jas. Cash, 1873.
Colt. Gard. < The Cottage Gardener,' 1849-1860.
Diet. Xat. Biog. ■ Dictionary of National Biography,' edited by
Leslie Stephen. London, 1885, and in progress.
Enegrf. Gard. 'An Encyclopaedia of Gardening,' by J. C. Loudon.
London, 1850.
Felton. ■ Portraits of English Authors on Gardening, 1 1830.
Fl. Midd. < Flora of Middlesex,' by H. Trimen & W. T. T. Dyer.
London, 1869, 8vo.
Friends Books. « Catalogue of Friends' Books,' by Joseph Smith,
1867.
Gard. Clmm. ■ The Gardeners' Chronicle.' London, 1841, and
in progress, fol.
Gorhaw. ■ Memoirs of John and Thomas Martyn,' 1830.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 51
Jacks. ' Guide to the Literature of Botany,' by B. D. Jackson.
London, 1881.
Johnson. * History of English Gardening,' 1829.
Journ. Bot. 'The Journal of Botany,' 1834-1886, including
'Hooker's Journal of Botany,' 1834-1842; 'The London
Journal of Botany,' 1842-48 ; « Hooker's Journal of Botany
and Kew Gardens Miscellany,' 1849-1857 ; and ' The Journal
of Botany,' 1863, and in progress.
Journ. Hort. « The Journal of Horticulture, 1860-1886.
Linn. Letters. ' Correspondence of Linnaeus and other Naturalists.'
Edited by Sir J. E. Smith. 2 vols. London, 1821.
Loud. Gard. Mag. « Loudon's Gardeners' Magazine,' 1826-43.
Mag. Nat. Hist. ' The Magazine of Natural History.' Conducted
by J. C. Loudon. 9 vols. 1829-1836. New Series, conducted
by E. Charlesworth, 4 vols., 1837-4 .
Mag. Zool. Bot. * Magazine of Zoology and Botany,' conducted by
Sir W. Jardine, P. J. Selby, and Dr. Johnson, 1837-1838 ;
Continued as 'Annals of Natural History; or Magazine, &c.,'
1838-1840, vols. i.-v.
Martyn. 'Plant® Cantabrigienses,' by Thomas Martyn, M.A.
London, 1763.
Mmk. ' The Boll of the Eoyal College of Physicians,' 2nd ed., 1878.
Nich. Anec. ' Nichols' Literary Anecdotes of the 18th Century,'
1812-15.
Nich. Illust. ' Nichols' Literary Illustrations of the 18th Century,'
1817-58.
Phyt. ' The Phytologist, ' 1842-1868.
Pritz. ' Thesaurus Literature Botanicae,' by A. Pritzel, 1872.
Proc. Geol. Soc. ' Proceedings of the Geological Society.'
Proc. Linn. Soc. ' Proceedings of the Linnean Society,' 1838, and
in progress.
Pult. * Historical and Biographical Sketches of the Progress of
Botany in England,' by Kichard Pulteney, 1790.
Ray Lett. ' Correspondence of John Bay.' Bay Society, 1848.
Hay Mem. ' Memorials of John Bay.' Bay Society, 1846.
fees. 'Bees' Cyclopaedia,' 1819-1820. (The biographies by Sir
J. E. Smith).
Rich. Corr. ' The Correspondence of Bichard Bichardson, M.D.'
Yarmouth, 1835.
R- S. C. ' The Eoyal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers,'
1867-1879.
Sample. ' Memoirs of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea,' 1878.
Smith Lett. ' Memoir and Correspondence of Sir J. E. Smith,' by
Lady Smith. 2 vols., 1832.
■trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. ' Transactions of the Botanical Society,
Edinburgh,' 1814, and in progress.
Weston. ' Catalogue of English Authors,' Ac, 1773.
As the list of botanists is necessarily incomplete, and many
dates and other facts are yet unknown to us, we shall be much
obliged for any corrections or additions that may be sent us.
Living workers are omitted.
x 2
52 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Abbot, Charles (1761 ?-1817): b. Winchester? 1761?; d. Bedford,
October, 1817. Clerk. D.D., Oxon, 1802. Vicar of Oakley
Kaynes and Goldington, Beds. F.L.S., 1793. 'Flora Bed-
fordiensis,' 1798. Herbarium at Turvey Abbey, Beds. Gent.
Mag. 1817, ii. 378; Journ. Bot. 1881, 40; Diet. Nat. Biog.
i. 3.
Abbot, Robert (fl. 1630), of Hatfield, Clk. " ExceUent and diligent
herbalist," Pult. i. 137 ; Johnson's Gerard, 166, 175, 216.
Abel, Clarke (1780-1826) : d. at Cawnpore, 14th November, 1826.
M.D., F.L.S., 1818. In China with Lord Macartney, 1816.
Chinese plants in Brit. Mus. Pritz. 1 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 32 ;
Gent. Mag. xcvii. pt. n. (1827), 644. Portr. at Kew. Abelhi R. Br.
Abercrombie, John (1726-1806) : b. Edinburgh, 1726 ; d. London,
30th April or 1st May, 1806. Pritz. (ed. 1), 1; Diet. Nat. Biog.
i. 36 ; Johnson, 219 ; Cott. Gard. iv. 65 ; Journ. Hort. lv. (1876),
469, portr. ; Felton, 153 ; Biog. in his ' Gardener's Pocket
Journal,' ed. 35, 1857. Best portr. in his ' Universal Gardener,'
ed. 1783; full-length, set. 72, in ed. 16, 1800.
Acton, Frances Stackhouse, nee Knight (1793?-1881): d. Acton
Scott, Salop, 24th January, 1881. Eldest d. of T. A. Knight,
m. Thomas Pendarves Stackhouse Acton, 1812. Shared in her
father's experiments. Artist. Gard. Chron. 1881, i. 182.
Adams, Francis (1796-1861) : b. Lumphanan, Aberdeen, 13th
March, 1796 ; d. Banchory Ternan, 26th February, 1861. M.A.,
Aberdeen ; Hon. M.D., 1856 ; LL.D., Glasgow, 1846. Greek
scholar. Translated Hippocrates, 1849. Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 95;
Murray, « Northern Flora,' xvii. and Append. I. Bust at Univ.,
Aberdeen.
Adams, George (1720-1786? or 1773): b. London, 1720; d.
London, 5th March, 1786 ? « Micrographia Illustrata ' ; Pritz. 1 ;
Jacks. 219 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 97.
Adams, George, jun. (1750-95): b. London, 1750; d. London.
14th August, 1795. F.L.S., 1788. Son of above. Pritz. 1;
Jacks. 219 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 97 ; Gent. Mag. lxv. 708.
Adams, John (fl. 1793). F.L.S., 1795. Of Pembroke. Corre-
spondent of Sowerby. Drowned off Pembrokeshire, 183-.
E. B. Ill, 248, 462 ; Lees' ' Botanical Looker-out, 1
Adams, John (fl. 1785). Of Edmonton. ' Account of a Variegated
American Aloe,' 1785 ; Pritz. (ed. 1), 2.
Aikin, Arthur 1773-1854): b. Warrington, 19th May, 1773:
d. London, 15th April, 1854. F.L.S., 1818. Original Member
Geological Soc, 1807; Sec, 1811; Sec. to Society of Arts,
1817-1840. Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 184; Proc. Geol. Soc. xi. (1855),
p. xli. ; Wall. PL Asiat. iii. 65. Aikinia Br. = Rpithenut Bl.
Aikin, John (1747-1822) : b. Kibworth Harcourt, Leicester, 15th
January, 1747 ; d. Stoke Newington, London, 7th December,
1822. M.D., Leyden, 1784; F.L.S., 1795. Memoir by Lucy
Aikin, 1823, portr., engr. by Englehart ; Jacks. 213, 244 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. i. 185; Munk, ii. 421; Gent. Mag. 1823, i. 85;
Portr. by J. Donaldson, engr. by Knight. Aikinia Salisb.
Ainslie, Whitelaw (c. 1788-c. 1835). M.D. ' Materia Iudica,'
BIOGEAPHICAL
53
1826; Pritz. 3; R. S. C. i. 30; Diet. Nat. Biog, i. 190.
Ainslicea DC.
Aiton, William (1731-1793): b. near Hamilton, N.B., 1731;
d. Kew, 1st February, 1793. Director of Kew, 1759-1793.
' Hortus Kewensis,' 1789 ; Bees ; Pritz. 3 ; Jacks. 412 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. i. 207 ; Cott. Gard. v. 263 ; Oil portr. and engr.,
Kew; Johnson, 298; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 82. Aitonia Thunb.
Aiton, William Townsend (1766-1819) : b. Kew, 2nd February,
1766; d. Kensington, 9th October, 1849. F.L.S., 1797.
Director of Kew, 1793-1811, Pritz. 3; Jacks. 412; Diet. Nat.
Biog. i. 208 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 82 ; ' Hortus Kewensis,' ed. 2,
v. 531. Portr. by L. Poyet, Kew.
Alchorne, Stanesby (d. 1799 or 1800). Apothecary. Assay-
master in the Mint. Hon. Demonstrator at Chelsea, 1771-1773.
Semple ; Linn. Letters, ii. 4-7. Alchomea Martyn.
Alcock, Randal Hibbert (1833-1885) : b. Gatley, Cheshire, 21st
July, 1833; d. Didsbury, Lane, 9th November, 1885. F.L.S.,
1876. 'Botanical Names for English Readers,' 1876; Jacks.
9, 499 ; Journ. Bot. 1886, 160 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1 885-6, 137.
Alderson, John (1757?-1829) : b. Lowestoft, 1757?; d. Hull,
16th September, 1829. M.D. One of founders of Hull Garden.
'Essay on Rhm Toxicodendron,' 1793; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 243;
Corlass & Andrews, ' Sketches of Hull Authors,' 6; Gent. Mag.
Nov. 1830, 451. Two statues at Hull.
Alexander, William (fl. 1820), M.D., of Halifax. Trans. Hort.
Soc. i. 328.
Alfred the Philosopher (?de Sarchel, or Sereshel) : d. 1270. « An
Englishman, much respected at home." ' On Vegetables.' Fel-
ton, 4 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 285.
Allan, James (fl. 1853). Ph.D. ; A. M. : Prof. Chemistry, Man-
chester. 'Botanist's Word-book,' 1853, with G. Macdonald;
Jacks. 9; Gard. Chron. 1853, 791.
Allcard, J. F.L.S. (d. 1844), of Stratford Green, Essex. His
garden described. Gard. Chron. 1841, 119, 599 ; 1842, 271, 855 ;
1843, 559.
Allman, William (1776-1846) : b. Kingston, Jamaica, 7th Feb.,
1776 ; d. Dublin, 8th December, 1846. M.D., Dublin, 1804 ;
Prof. Botany, Dublin, 1809-1844. MS. on 'Mathematical
Connection between Parts of Vegetables,' 1811, in Herb. Mus.
Brit. Pritz. 4 ; Jacks. 17, 40, 65 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 335 ; R. S. C.
Alston, Charles (1683-1760) : b. Eddlewood, W. Scotland, 1683 ;
d. Edinburgh, 22nd November, 1760. M.D., Leyden ?1716;
Prof, of Botany, Edinburgh, 1719-1760. ' Tirocinium Botamcum
Ediuburgense',* 1753. Pult. ii. 9-17 ; Pritz. 5 ; Gent. Mag.
1760, 544; Jacks. 16, 32, 411; Bees; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 846;
Rich. Corr. 275. Ahtonia Linn. fil.
Anderson, Alexander (d. 1811): d. St. Vincent, W. Indies, 8th
September, 181 1 . M.D. ; F.L.S., 1808. In America from 1775.
Curator, St. Vincent Garden, from 1785. Demerara pi. m Mus.
Brit. Pritz. 6; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 372; Cott, Gard. vim;
Lambert, ' Pinus,' ii. 14; Gard. Mag. i. (1826), 194; Banksian
Corresp. 3rd May, 1789, and 30th March, 1796. Andcrsoma ii.iSx,
54 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Anderson, George (d. 10th January, 1817). F.L.S., 1800. Of
West Ham and Leadenhall Street. • Paeonia,' Linn. Trans, v.
12, 283. Had a salicetum.
Anderson, J. Collector on H.M.S. 'Adventurer,' 1825-1830. PI.
in Herb. Mus. Brit.
Anderson, James (d. 1838). Director, Sydney Garden, N.S.W.
Friend of the Cunninghams. Woolls, ' Lectures on Veg.
Kingdom,' 1879, p. 58.
Anderson, James (1739-1808) : b. Hermiston, Edinburgh, 1739;
d. Isleworth, 15th October, 1808. LL.D., Aberdeen, 1780.
Pritz. 6; Jacks. 34; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 381 ; Cott. Gard. v. 1.
Anderson, James (d. 1809) : d. Madras, 5th August, 1809.
Physician to East India Company. Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 382.
Anderson, Robert. Brother of Thomas and John. ' Catalogue
of Calcutta Plants,' 1862.
Anderson, Samuel (d. 1878). F.L.S., 1854. Of Whitby. Con-
tributed to ■ Sphagnacese Britannic® Exsiccatse.' Journ. Bot.
1878, 64 ; Gard. Chron. 1878, i. 178.
Anderson, Thomas (1832-1870): d. Edinburgh, 26th October,
1870. M.D. Edin., 1853; F.L.S., 1859. Superintendent,
Calcutta Garden. Singapore pi. in Mus. Brit. Pritz. 6 ; Jacks.
384, 388, 451 ; Journ. Bot. 1870, 368; Gard. Chron. 1870, 1478 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 392 ; R. S. C. i. 65 ; vii. 33 ; Trans. Bot.
Soc. Ed. xi. 1875, 41.
Anderson, William (1766-1846) : b. Easter Warriston, Edinboro',
1766; d. Chelsea, 6th October, 1846. A.L.S., 1798; F.L.S.,
1815. Gardener and Curator at Chelsea from 1814. Pritz. 6 ;
Semple, 119, 203 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 393 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 331.
Anderson, William (d. 1778) : d. off Anderson's Island, 3rd Aug.
1778. Surgeon R.N. on Cook's voyages. MSS. in Banksian
Library. New Caledonia pi. in Herb. Mus. Brit. Pritz. 6;
Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 393; 'Cook's Voyages,' ii. 440; Brown,
Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holland. 553 ; Comp. Bot. Mag. ii. (1836), 227.
Andersonia R. Br. '
Anderson-Henry, Isaac (d. 1884): b. Caputh, Perthshire; d.
21st September, 1884. F.L.S., 1865. President Bot. Soc.
Edin., 1867-8. Gard. Chron. 1873, 399, portr. ; 1884, ii. 400;
Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. ix.
Andrewes. Apothecary. Of Sudbury. Friend of Ray, Dale, &c.
Rich. Corr. 184 ; Ray. Syn. 114.
Andrews, Henry C. (fl. 1796-1828). Knightsbndge, London,
* Botanists' Repository.' 'Heaths.' Pritz. 6 ; Jacks. 131, 132,
142, 471 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 406. Andreusia Vent. = Myoporum.
Andrews, James (1801 ?-1876) : d. Penrose Street, Walworth,
17th December, 1876. Botanical artist. ' The Parterre,' 1841.
' Floral Tableaux,' 1846. Jacks. 39, 41 ; Gard. Chron. 1877, i. 24.
Andrews. William (1802-1880): b. Chichester, 1802; d. Dublin,
11th March, 1880. President, Dublin N. H. Soc. Discovered
Trichomanes radicans Andrewsii. Journ. Bot. 1880, 256 ; 1883,
181 ; Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. iii. (1880) ; Diet. Nat. Biog. i. 409;
Ann. N. H. vi. (1841), 882.
Anglicus, Gilbertus [*m Legle] .
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 55
Ansell, John (b. Hertford). Afterwards of Chislehurst, Kent.
On Niger Expedition with Vogel in 1841. Ansell ia Lindl.
Aram, William (fl. 1770 ) . Of Norwich (? i. Wrote list of Norfolk
pi. in ' Description of England and Wales,' 1769-70, vol. vi.
Jacks. 503.
Archer, John (fl. 1660-1684). Physician to Charles II. Of
Knightsbridge. ' Complete Herbal,' 1673. Jacks. 199; Granger,
iv. 5; Diet. Nat. Biog. ii. 71. Engr. portr. in his 'Secrets
Disclosed,' 1684.
Archer, Thomas Croxen (1817-1885): b. Northamptonshire,
1817; d. Edinburgh, 19th February, 1885. Surgeon. In
Liverpool Custom House, 1841-1860. Director, Edinburgh
Museum of Science and Art, 1860-1885. Pres. Bot. Soc.
Edinb. 1862. < Popular Economic Botany,' 1853. Pritz. 8 ;
Jacks. 66, 192 ; R. S. C. i. 85 ; vi. 567 ; vii. 42 ; Trans. Bot.
Soc. Ed. xvi. (1886), 272.
Arden, Lady (fl. 1796). Correspondent of J. E. Smith. Fungo-
logist. E. B. 461.
Ardern, John (fl. 1349-1370). Surgeon. Of Newark. ' De re
herbaria ' Sloane MS. 56, 335, 341, 2002, 3844, 1991.
Pult. i. 23; Diet. Nat. Biog. ii. 76; Friend, Hist. Physic;
Tanner, Bibl. Brit.-Hib. 48 ; Haller, i. 229. Ardemia Salisb.
Argyle, Archibald, Duke of [see Campbell, Archibald] .
Armistead, Wilson (fl. 1838-1865). Of Leeds. Meteorologist
and entomologist. ' To my Botanical . . . Friends,' 1865, 8vo.
Herbarium. 'Friends' Books,' i. 131 ; Hall, « Flora of Liver-
pool,' vii.
Arnold, Joseph (1782-1818): b. Beccles, 28th December, 1782 ;
d. Padang, Sumatra, July or August, 1818. M.D., Edin., 1807;
E.N.; F.L.S., 1815. Memoir by Dawson Turner, Ipswich,
1849; Diet. Nat. Biog. ii. 110; Linn. Trans, xiii. 201. Col.
medallion portr. Kew. Rafiesia Arnold* B. Br.
Arnott, George Arnott-Waiker [see Walkeb-Arnott] .
Artis, Edmund Tyrrell (fl. 1825). House-steward to Earl Fitz-
william. 'Antediluvian Phytology,' 1825. Pritz. 9; Jacks.
176, 182.
Arviel, Henry (c. 1280). Resided at Bologna. 'Be Botanica,
siye Stirpium Varia Historia.' Pult. i. 22 ; Tanner, Bibl. Brit.-
Hib. ; " Varia itinera susceperat," Haller, i. 219.
Ascham, Anthony (fl. 1550). Clerk. Physician. Vicar of
Burniston, near Bedale, Yorkshire. 'A Little Herbal,' 1550.
Pult. i. 50-1 ; Pritz. 9 ; Jacks. 25 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ii. 149 ;
Baker, ' Fathers of Yorkshire Botany.' Aschamia Salisb. = Hip-
peartrvm (in part).
Ashby, John 1 1754 ?-1828) : d. Bungay? 24th November, 1828.
Grocer and draper. Of Bungay. Contributor to Smith's ' Flora
Britannica.' Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. (1829), 120. .
Ashfield, Charles James (fl. 1860). B. S. C. i. 107 ; vn. 58.
Ashmole, Elias (1617-1692): b. Lichfield, 23rd May, 1617;
d- 18th May, 1692. Hon. M.D., Oxon, 1690. Diet Nat. Biog.
"• 172 ; Mag. Nat. Hist. n. s. i. 272 ; Cott. Gard. iv. 269 ;
Athen. Oxon. iii. 354.
56 SHORT NOTES.
Atherstone, W. Guyton. E. S. C. i. 109.
Atkins, A., nee Children (d. 1871): d. Halstead, Kent, June, 1871.
d. of J. G. Children, of Brit. Mus. Collection of Brit. pi. and
3 vols, of impressions of Algae in Herb. Mus. Brit. Jacks. 242.
Atkins, Sarah or Lucy [see Wilson] .
Atkinson, William (1821-1875). F.L.S., 1860. Of Calcutta.
Photo, portr., Kew.
Atthey, Thomas (d. 1880): d. at Gosforth, 1880. A.L.S., 1875.
Contributor, on Viatomacem, to Ann. & Mag. N. H. Journ.
Bot. xviii. 224.
Attwood, E. Marcus. B. S. C. i. 111.
Aubrey, John (1626-1697) ; b. Easton Perry, Kingston, Wilts.,
12th March, 1626; d. Oxford, June, 1697. Nephew to Henry
Lyte. Diet. Nat. Biog. ii. 244; Biogr. by J. Britton, London,
1845.
Ayres, Philip Burnard (d. 1863) : d. St. Louis, Mauritius, 1863.
M.D. Cryptogamist. Contributor to ' Phytol. 1 Pritz. 10 ;
B. S. C. i. 129 ; Fl. Maurit. 10*. MSS. at Kew.
Ayton, John (fl. 1776). Of Kew. Aytonia Forst.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
West Cornish Plants. — In May, 1886, Rev. R. P. Murray and
myself gathered under trees at Antron House, near Helston, some
specimens of a Poa, which Mr. Beeby inclined to name swletka
Haenke. Prof. Hackel now reports on it: — "Poa Chai.vi Vill.
(1785), var. remote. P. remote Fr. P. sudetica Haenke (1791), var.
remota, auct. pi." I brought away from the Lizard coast a turf
containing Scilla autumnalis, &c. Last summer a Festuca flowered
in it, which differed from the forms I had previously seen. Through
Mr. Beeby's kindness I have the following definition from Prof.
Hackel: — " F. ovina var. vulgaris Koch, subvar. hispidula." It is
remarkably glaucous and broad in the flower. — Pohjtjala vuU/aris L.
(fide Ar. Bennett), from the south shore of the Looe Pool, and Curex
resienria L., from Gunwalloe, are additions to the records for v.-c. 1
in Top. Bot., ed. 2.—Scirpm paueijhrus Lightf., queried there,
occurs above Kynance Cove and in Kynance Vale. — Edward S.
Mar (all.
Carkx trinervis Degl. in Ireland. — In the summer of 1885
(August 12th) I gathered a Can • in the neighbourhood of Rouud-
stme, Co. Galway, which I took for a form of C. GoodenoW, but
thought at the time a peculiar form. It grew in a damp part of an
extensive seaside field, which was in grass, and for the most part
was of a sandy character. There was not much of the Caress to be
seen, and it was only noticed by me in one spot. I had not at that
time seen the English form of C. trinervis, and the specimen in
question was laid aside among other remnants of my Irish gatherings
till the autumn of 1887, when, looking out Irish plants for a friend,
SHORT NOTES. 57
I came across it, I was struck with its general aspect, and, being
by then familiar with the appearance of our Norfolk trinerris,
I quickly examined the nervation of the fruit. I was soon satisfied
that I had a form of trine wis Degl. before me, and on comparison
with other specimens I found it agreed best with one which Mr.
Arthur Bennett had given me of the variety laxa of Lange. Mr.
Bennett on seeing the specimen did not feel justified in pronouncing
the Irish plant to be Lange's variety. This question is, however,
of minor importance : the interesting features of the discovery are,
the fact that Ireland has another Carex to add to its list, and that
one only lately known for Britain ; the westward extension of the
geographical area of this species, Oporto being (according to Nyman)
the point farthest south and farthest west for which it has hitherto
been reported ; and an additional link, of no little interest, between
the flora of S. and W. of Ireland and the flora of the Spanish
Peninsula. — Edward F. Linton.
Glamorganshire Plants. — The following species, none of which
are recorded for Glamorganshire in the last edition of Top. Bot.,
were observed in that county during last August by Mr. I). Morris,
of Kew, Mr. R. V. Sherring, and myself. Some of them were
found by Mr. Morris and Mr. Sherring when together ; others by
Mr. Sherring and myself : — Fmphamis maritirnus Sm. Very sparingly
on a shingly beach at Penclawdd. — Viola Curtisii Forst. Burrows
near Kenfig ; only in small quantity. — Hubus plicatus W. & N. (name
endorsed by Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs). Clive Common, near the
Mumbles. — B. a finis var. c. cordifolius W. & N. (so named by Mr.
J. G. Baker). At and near the Mumbles ; apparently rather fre-
quent. — Apiurn nodifhrum Reichb., var. c. ochreatum DC. (considered
such by Mr. Arthur Bennett). Clive Common, near the Mumbles.
— Juneua obtusifloms Ehrh. Oxwich Marsh. — J. ocutijiorus Ehrh.
Oxwich Marsh. — Scirpus Tabemoinontani Gmel. Oxwich Marsh.
Aim caryopkyUea L. Near the Mumbles. — Sie<jliv<fi<i d umbms
Bernh. Near the Mumbles. — The Viola Cartisii from Kenfig
appears precisely similar to that which grows so abundantly on
some parts of Braunton Burrows, N. Devon. Dr. Boswell, in
Eng. Bot., says that V. Curtuii probably occurs on Crumlin
Burrows, Glamorganshire, but that he had not seen any specimens
from that locality. When I visited the Crumlin Burrows in August
last I could not find it there ; but I was able to examine a portion
only of that extensive tract, in some part of which the plant ma;
very likely still exist. Glamorganshire is noted in the la I editiou
of Top. Bot. as a comital exception for Juncus acutitlorus, Aim
caryophyllea, and Sie(//in<jia cUctmben*; hence the reason for here
recording those not uncommon and widely distributed species. —
David Fry.
Ox Leaf-bearing Stipui.es in Potamogktox. — Last summer my
friend Mr. Arthur Bennett sent me a root of his Petm n
GrijjithiU which I planted in a large tub, so that its growth might
be more carefully watched than it could have been in a pond. It
oon produced two or three small shoots, which mad but little
progress ; but it was evidently pushing out strong stolons m all
58 A FLORA OF HERTFORDSHIRE.
directions in the mud in which it grew. In September these stolons
sent up several vigorous steins, on each of which the lowest stipule
was closely clasping, and furnished on its back with a narrow
linear -spathulate coriaceous leaf. This year, when putting a fine
series of Potamogeton plantar/ ineus in the press, I was much struck
with the resemblance its early state bore to that of P. Grijftthii,
and was therefore induced to examine my specimens more closely
to see if similar adnate stipules were present ; I soon found some
few examples, but they occur more sparingly than in P. Griffithii.
In the latter species they seem to be always present at the base of
each shoot. This hurried notice is written to call the attention of
observers to this new form of stipule, which is not the exact
analogue of that of the pectinatus group. They should be sought for
at the base of the stem, as they seem only to be produced imme-
diately above the surface of the mud. Probably they may occasionally
occur in other species of Potamogeton, and should be looked for as
early in the year as possible, as they soon decay. The collection of
early states of all our Pondweeds is well worth the attention of
botanists, and they make very beautiful specimens for the herbarium.
— Alfred Fryer.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
vrd of Hertfordshire. By the late Alfred Reginald Pryor,
B.A., F.L.S. Edited for the Hertfordshire Natural History
Society, by Benjamin Daydon Jackson, Sec. L.S. : with an
introduction on the Geology, Climate, Botanical History, &c.
of the County, by John Hopkinson, F.L.S. , F.G.S., and the
Editor. London : Gurney and Jackson. 1887. 8vo, pp.
viii. 588.
After a series of delays, unavoidable although regrettable, the
posthumous work of the botanist known to the readers of this
Journal as " B. A. Pryor, M sees the light. Its author died early in
1881 ; and the task of completing his work, or preparing it for the
press, has passed through various hands before it came into those
of Mr. Daydon Jackson, who has brought it to a successful issue.
It was originally intended that I should edit the work, as Mr.
Jackson states in his Preface ; but he does not state that this under-
taking of mine was contingent on a promise of the late Mr.
Newbould to transcribe Mr. Pryor's MS. for the press. It will
surprise no one who knew Mr. Newbould's anxious conscientious-
ness, that this part of the work progressed but slowly; nor was it
to be wondered at that the Herts Natural History Society became
impatient, and requested, at the end of two years, that the
MS. should be returned to them. I was quite prepared to do all
that I had promised ; and I may further say that, although the
public are doubtless the gainers, it was a regret to me to be
deprived of the opportunity of carrying out what I know would
have been the wish of my late friend. Mr. John Hopkinson then
undertook the task, but his progress was hardly more rapid ; and
A FLORA OF HERTFORDSHIRE. 59
this and other reasons render it a matter for satisfaction that the
work was taken up by Mr. Jackson in the autumn of 1885.
There are many reasons which render it difficult to criticise the
volume now before us. Mr. Jackson has conscientiously followed
Mr. Pryor s MS. ; but this was in many cases incomplete, while in
others localities were given with a fullness and detail which,
although representing the intentions of the author at the time they
were committed to paper, would, there is reason to think, have been
considerably modified before printing. Considering the small
extent of the county, it may fairly be questioned whether the
localities for the commoner species need have been given at such
length. Papaver Argemone, for example, occupies a whole page ; so
does Armaria leptoclados ; Helianthemum Chama>ci$tus has nearly two
pages devoted to it ; the Eesedas have nearly three pages between
them. Still more open to criticism is the prominence given to
such annual casuals as Papaver somniferwn and Cameiina satira ; and
it is to be regretted that such plants as Silene nutans (one or two
plants on a garden wall), and 8> conica ("three plants in the middle
of a fifty-acre field"), should be admitted to the honours of thick
type, numbered as part of the native flora of the county, and
included in the "tabular statement" of distribution. Other
species, as it seems to me, should have been referred to incidentally
rather than as actually forming part of the Flora, on the ground of
needing verification. Such are Pyrola rotundi folia, — surely a mistake
for P. minor, — Malaxis pahidosa (on Parkinson's authority only),
and Cephalanthera ensifolia (only given in Gibson's Camden).
As Mr. Jackson remarks in his Preface, it is matter for sincere
regret that Mr. Pry or did not live to complete his work. It would,
under his hands, have taken rank with Mr. Briggs's ■ Flora of
Plymouth,' in the critical notes with which the author would have
enriched it. Unfortunately, they were hardly ever committed to
paper, although carefully stored up in Mr. Pryor's accurate mind.
In some cases his views were published, as, for example, on
Epipactis lati folia (Journ. Bot. 1881, 71), Bobart's green Scrophu-
laria (Id. 1877, p. 238), and the Hertfordshire Carices (Id. 1876,
365) ; and an editorial note calling attention to these would have
been desirable. He had made a special study of some plants, such
as the Poppies and Water Buttercups, and had hoped to publish
notes on these in his book. A careful collation of Mr. Pryor's
published papers in this Journal with the Flora would probably
result in many corrections and additions : thus, Typka angwtifolia
is recorded for Hatfield (Journ. Bot. 1874, 22), which seems to
answer the question raised at p. 509 of the Flora, and removes it
from the list of plants (p. xxxiii.) peculiar to the Thame district.
In the main, however, the work has been carried out as the
author would have wished, Among its distinctive features are the
arrangements and naming according to Nyman, with such excep-
tions as Mr. Jackson believes Mr. Pryor would have made; the
reference following the name of each genus and species to the place
(I think Mr. Pryor meant also to have added the date) of publica-
tion ; and an index of species as well as of genera. For the last
60 A FLORA OF HERTFORDSHIRE.
we have to thank Mr. Jackson, who is also responsible for the full
and interesting list of contributors and the "botanical history of
the county." Mr. Hopkinson contributes the geographical and
geological notes. At the end are lists of Mosses, Algae, Hepatics,
Lichens, and Fungi, which " must be regarded only as an attempt
to gather together the Hertfordshire records of cellular cryptogams. "
Mr. Pry or was a strong advocate of the division of districts in
accordance with the river-basins, and this plan, originally proposed
by Coleman in the previous Flora, is here more fully adopted. As
a natural result, the extent of the various districts is very different:
Thame and Brent being very small (though the latter is very
interesting), while Colne and Lea between them include nearly the
whole of the county. The six divisions are grouped under two
main heads, Ouse and Thames, the former including the small
divisions of Cam and Ivel, the latter the four named above.
It is much to be regretted that the Hertfordshire Society, which
was materially benefitted at Mr. Pryor's decease, has not published
a fuller biography than the sketch given at pp. xliv — xlvi. A copy
of an excellent portrait, taken not long before his death, might well
have faced the title page ; and an example of his characteristic
letters might have been added. No reference is made to the careful
manner in which Mr. Pryor personally examined the various
districts, nor is even a list of his publications appended. These seem
to me serious omissions.
It was my privilege to accompany Mr. Pryor on three of the
" jaunts, " as he used to call them, undertaken for the purpose of
examining the plants of the country. His custom was to make some
place a centre for two or three days, taking walks in different
directions, and carefully noting what was seen. In the evening his
memoranda were transcribed into one or more of his numerous
note-books, and doubtful plants examined. Recalling some of
these rambles, and the plants met with, I am inclined to think that
some of those books must have been lost, or that their contents were
not again entered by him in the quarto MS. books which contained
the Flora. Be this as it may, there is no record in the volume of
localities of certain plants which we noted together — of Cerastium
arvense, for instance, which we tracked at Aldbury Owers from
Buckinghamshire just into Herts, on an occasion when we vainly
endeavoured to find Pulsatilla on the Buckingham side of the
boundary ; of Myosurm minimus, which we picked up in a cornfield
near Tring station, during an after-dinner stroll on a bleak bright
evening of May, 1876 ; and many more. Mr. Pryor's herbarium
was very small, so that specimens of his gatherings are nowhere
very largely represented ; a considerable number, however, are in
the British Museum Herbarium.
The appendix of "additional published localities with a few
hitherto unpublished " (for which, of course, Mr. Pryor is in no
way responsible) contains some matter for remark. The locality
given for Pulsatilla vulgaris is Herts in New Bot. Guide, as
"Ashley" is annotated "probably Ashley Green in Bucks." If so,
it is new to the county. An old Rayan plant — " Alsine montana
LECTURES ON BACTERIA. 61
minima " — which " has remained doubtful for nearly two hundred
years " is cleared up by Mr. Jackson's consultation of the Sloane
Herbarium, and shown to be a "compact" (? young) form of
Moehringia trinvrcia. Pyrola " media " of the New Bot. Guide
figures here, although the authors of the ' Flora Hertfordiensis '
say that the station was in Bucks, and there can be no doubt but
that P. minor was meant ; so that the query may be removed from
the word "error?," which Mr. Jackson has appended to the
record.' 1 ' Euphorbia stricta is surely an error. B I y sinus compressus
is here added to the Flora on the authority of Dr. De Crespigny,
but without locality; a reference to the British Museum Herbarium
shows specimens collected by that botanist on Rickmansworth
Common Moor in 1877 ; Middlesex is queried for this species, but
the same herbarium contains it from Harefield, collected by Dr.
Forbes Young. Cystopteris fragilu surely has no claim to thick
type and a number.
The list of "additions and corrections," independently of the
above, extends to five pages, but is certainly by no means complete ;
e.g., on p. 151, " Journ. Bot. 1874, 272," should be 1875, 212;
" Coitrinyia" (p. 31) should be Conringia, and " Vaccinum" (p. 269),
Vaccinium ; the last error might well be taken for a " recurrence to
primitive type," in these days of restoration of old names and
spellings. James Britten.
Lectures on Bacteria. By A. de Bary. Translated by Henry E. F.
Garnsey, Revised by Isaac Bayley Balfour. (Oxford :
Clarendon Press, 1887). Pp. xii. 193 ; 20 cuts. Price 6s.
About a year ago it was said in these pages that the study of
Bacteriology was rapidly becoming an affair of pots and pans, —
apparatus, staining media and the like, — that the Bacteria them-
selves were being lost sight of. No naturalist could survey the
literature of the subject in our language without a misgiving that
true words were then spoken in jest. Since they were printed,
however, two remarkable additions have been made to our literature,
m., the section on Bacteria in De Bary's ■ Comparative Morpho-
logy and Biology of Fungi, Mycetozoa and Bacteria,' which has
been published in English form, and the same author's ' Lectures
on Bacteria,' now under notice. These books have been made part
of our literature, accessible to all ; and they exhibit to us exactly
the state of our knowledge of the natural history of Bacteria.
The 'Lectures on Bacteria' are remarkable, not only on account
of the survey of the subject and admirable arrangement of the
matter, but in an equal degree for the style of exposition, which
the translators have rendered very happily. The book not only
* In Fl. Hertfordiensis we read, M P. media is certainly a native of Bucks."
This is an error; and we learn from Mr. Watson V MS8. (now in the British
Museum), that "the certainty rests on Mr. Pamplin's authority, who says that
he knows both species (P. media and minor), and that he found the former two
or three miles w ^t of Tring, which would certainly be in Bucks.— Bev. B. H.
Webb, in letter of April 10, 1849."
62 AKTICLES IN JOUKNALS.
contains an account of Bacteria, which may be read with the
greatest profit by those already familiar with the whole subject, but
it is written in such a manner that no cultivated reader who
desires information about Bacteria will turn to it in vain.
It would be needless to attempt a calculation of the numbers of
botanical and other scientific books which have been designed for
the general educated public. The almost invariable result is, that
when an enlightened member of the public sits down to peruse
such a book with thankfulness in his heart that now at last he will
learn something fundamental about so-and-so, he begins exceedingly
comfortably and all goes well for a page or two. Then a sentence
is reached which has to be read again ; if he be persevering, index
or glossary are consulted and — welJ, the result is that he feels a
few minutes later he " would like his money back." The present
book not only contains, as has been said, the whole matter from the
author's point of view; it is not only a severely and profoundly
accurate book, but it is intelligible to the merest chemist who needs
biological information on the subject. "With this book, and with
Dr. Klein's ■ Micro-organism and Disease,' especially that portion
of it which deals with the methods of research, the student may
equip himself, for a few shillings, with the necessary fundamental
literature of Bacteriology.
Prof, de Bary may be heartily congratulated on the successful
form of the English edition of his lectures, which conveys them to
all here "who are not strangers to the elements of a scientific
training.' '
The book contains, besides a good index, an excellent con-
spectus of the literature, with notes on it.
G. Murray.
Articles in Journals.
Bot. Centralblatt. (No. 1). — J. Janko, Equteetumalbo-marifinatum.
(No. 8). A. Hansgirg, ■ Einige Bemerkungen zum Aufsatze
A. Tomaschek's ■ Ueber Bacillus muralis.' ■ — (No. 4). J. Murr,
1 Ueber die Einschleppung und Verwilderung von Pflanzenarten im
mittleren Nord- Tirol.'
Bot. Gazette (Dec). — B. D. Halsted, * Three nuclei in pollen-
grains ' (1 plate). — C. Robertson, ■ Fertilisation of Calopogon parvi-
florm: — J. M. Coulter & J. N. Rose, ■ UmbeUifera of E. United
States' (1 plate).— A. Gray, Coptis laciniata, sp.'n.
Bot. Zeitung (Dec. 28). — J. Wortmann, ' Zur Kenntniss der
Reizbewegungun.' — (Dec. 30). 0. Loew & Th. Bokorny, ' Ueber
des Vorkommen von activen Albumin im Zellsaft und dessen
Ausschiedung in Kornchen durch Baseii.— (Jan. 6, 13). M* W.
Beyerinck, * Ueber das Cecidium von Xematus Uaprm auf SalU
amggdaiina.' — (Jan. 20, 27). E. Zacharias, 4 Ueber Kern- und
Zelltheilung.' — W. Detmer, * Ueber physiologische Oxydation im
Protoplasma der Pflanzenzellen/
Ball. Torrey Bot. Club (Jan.).— T. Morong, < Studies in Tapha-
ce<%: — F, L. Scribner, ' New or little-known Grasses' (Muhlenberg^
OBITUARY. 68
arizonica Scrib,, Sporobolns inter ruptus Vasey, Deyeuxia Suksdorfii
Scrib., Bromus Pampellianus Scrib., spp. nn. : 1 plate). — T. F.
Allen, ■ Nitella (not Tolypella) MacouniL' — G. Vasey, * New Western
Grasses ' Poa macrantha Vasey, P. argentea Howell, Alopecarus
Howellii Vasey, A. MacouniiV&aey, A. calif ornicus Vasey, spp.nn.).
Gardeners 1 Chronicle (Dec. 24). — Anthurium acutum N. E. Br.,
sp. n. — (Jan. 7). Fiats Canoni N. E. Br., Albaca Alienee Baker,
Catasetum pulchrum N. E. Br., spp. nn. — Stachys tuberifera (fig. 1).
N. E. Brown, ■ Veronica cupressoides' (figs. 3-7). — (Jan. 14). Laelia
Gouldiana Bchb. f. ("n. sp. or n. hyb." ). — (Jan. 28). Oncidium
chrysops Bchb. f., sp. n. — Fasciated Petunia (fig. 21).
Journal de Botanique (Jan. 1). — L. Mangin, * Sur de developpe-
ment des fleurs dans les bourgeons/ — E. Bose, * La Flore Parisienne
aux commencement du xvii. siecle.' ■ — N. Patouillard, ■ La classi-
fication des Champignons/ — (Jan. 15). E. Bornet, ' Algues du
voyage au golfe de Tadjoura.' — L. Morot, * Sur l'identite specifique
du Polyporus abietinus Fr. et de 1' Irpex fwco-violaceus Fr.'
Xotaiisia (Jan.). — * Algse novse quae ad litora scandinavise
indagavit H. F. G. Btroemfelt ' (Microcoryne, Phycocelis, genn. nov. :
1 plate). — F. Castracane, ■ Saggio sulla flora diatomacea delle cosi
dette muffe delle terme di Yaldieri.' — E. Bornet & C. Flahault,
Concordance des * Algen Sachsens et Europas.' — A. Hansgirg,
1 Algae Novze aquae dulcis.'
Oesterr. Bot. ZeitschriJ't (Jan.). — F.Krasan (memoir and portrait).
L. Cel&kovsky, Lathy nm spathulatw, sp. n. — J. Bormmiiier,
Ptilotrichum Uechtritzianum sp. n. — 0. Stapf, * Ueber einige Iris-
Arten des botanischen Gartens in Wien.' — B. Blocki, Viola
roxalanica, sp. n. — P. Conrath, ' Zur Flora von Bosnien.' — J.
Ullepitsch, ■ Neue Pflanzenarten/ — E. Formanek, • Flora von
Nord. Mahren/— P. G. Strobl, ' Flora des Etna.'
Pharmaceutical Journal (Jan. 14). — D. Hooper, 'Bark of Michel Ut
nilayirica.'
OBITUARY.
Alexander Dickson, M.D. (Edin. & Dubl.), LL.D. (Glasgow),
Professor of Botany in the University of Edinburgh, died suddenly,
on 30th Dec. last, from heart-disease, when he was entering in his
note-book the state of a game of curling in which he was one of the
leaders. Prof. Dickson was born on the 21st February, 1836, in
Edinburgh. He was the second son of David Dickson, of Hartree,
and by the early death of his elder brother he became the heir and
then the owner of the estates of Hartree and Julbueho. His father
also died suddenly from heart-disease. He studied at the University
of Edinburgh, and graduated in Medicine in 1860. A year of his
medical curriculum was spent at the University of Wurzburg. He
early manifested a great love for Botany, was one of the most
distinguished of the late Dr. Balfour's students, and gained a gold
medal at omdnation for his thesis on f< The Development of the
64
OBITUARY.
Seed-vessel in Citryophyllacea" an abstract of which was published
in the Transactions of the Edinburgh Bot. Soc, to which Society
he had already contributed a paper "On a Monstrosity in SiUne
inflate," which suggested some generalisations on placentation, and
a dissertation " On the Compound Nature of the Corinophyte."
He had qualified himself to practise medicine, but his heart was in
botanical studies, and in the hope that some suitable opening might
present itself to enable him to devote himself to his favourite science
he delayed for some time taking any steps to begin the practice of
medicine. At length in the beginning of 1862 he was, as he
himself wrote, " at last reduced to the dire necessity of announcing
himself as a servant of the public, by way of a door-plate." Before,
however, any practical issue came of this he was called to act as
deputy for Prof. Dickie, then in bad health, in the University of
Aberdeen. His investigations into the morphology and development
of the flower occupied all his spare time. He made endless pre-
parations, and a great series of the most careful drawings ; and his
greatest pleasure was to get some appreciative listener to hear his
demonstration of his specimens. His little black wicker-work basket
containing his precious slides was his constant companion in all his
travels. At the close of 1866 he was appointed to succeed Prof.
Harvey in the chair of Botany at Trinity College, Dublin, and
shortly after he became also Professor in the Royal College of
Science, Dublin. His stay in Ireland was short, for in 1868 he was
appointed Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow, in
succession to Prof. Walker-Arnott. He found fresh opportunities
for prosecuting his investigations on the morphology of plants, and
his published memoirs are all characterised by the singularly careful
statement of the facts, and by the cautious, judicious, and philo-
sophic generalisations based on the facts. He has at different
times communicated to the world some of these memoirs through
the pages of this Journal. In 1879 the chair of Botany became
vacant through the resignation of Prof. Balfour, and Dr. Dickson
w r as appointed his successor both as Professor of Botany and as
Regius Keeper of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh. The
duties of the immense class of students in Edinburgh are very
heavy, though happily limited to the short summer session. Dr.
Dickson went heartily into his work. His masterly knowledge of
his subject, his happy illustrations, his facile use of the black-board
and his genuine sympathy with his students, who, even the laziest
of them, fully appreciated his warm heart and conscientious work,
made him universally beloved. No grief at his sudden death sur-
passed that of the students of Edinburgh University. In Edinburgh,
at Hartree, and wherever he was known, Prof. Dickson will be
sorrowed for : he was a true friend, and a good man.
William Carbuthers.
We regret to record the death of Prof, de Bary, which took
place on Jan. 19th. We hope to give a portrait and memoir of
this distinguished botanist at an early date, as also of Prof. Asa
Gray, whose death, like that of Dr. Boswell, occurred on Jan. 31st.
65
HEINRICH ANTON DE BARY.
Anton de Bary was born in Frankfurt on the 26th January, 1831,
and (lied at Strassburg on the 19th January, 1888. In a ' Journal
of Botany ' it seems hardly necessary to say more. There are no
readers of these pages to whom his name is not familiar — to most
his works are familiar. The weekly issue of the ■ Botanische Zeitung '
brought it freshly before our eyes, the almost daily use of one or
other of his books will keep it there for many of us. To a smaller
circle in this country no such summons to memory is necessary — I
mean those who have known him. One is accustomed to the
platitude that a man's works are his monument. In de Bary's
case they are more — they are the story of his life in one sense.
When one surveys the work and measures the short span of the
years of its accomplishment, the reflection is obvious that there
was little room for more than a man's domestic life. De Bary
found roonv, however, for mental culture of a very wide kind. His
delight in art was at all times fresh and strong, and the last day
which the present writer passed in his company was largely spent
in our National Gallery and among the classical antiquities of the
British Museum. He seemed to forget there the great bodily pain
I know he was suffering and the mental anxiety I believe he then felt.
The reproach of ignorance of systematic Botany is often
deservedly laid on morphologists and physiologists. It would be
the greatest mistake to lay it on de Bary. He had a remarkable
knowledge of the plants of the regions in which he lived and of the
Alps, — not only the flowering plants but the cryptogams as well
and he had a humorous contempt for the botanist who cared for
none of these things. In connection with this I may be allowed to
recal the only rebuke I ever received from him. I had declared,
in the course of a Sunday walk, — with the rashness of youth, — my
opinion of the monotonous character of the grasses. The only
reply was the suggestion that it would be a good thing to bring
him one or two named every morning, adding that the season
of the year was very favourable. Soon afterwards, in the course
of some experiments, I had infected a number of crucifers in
the Botanic Garden with Cyttopm candid us. The disease spread
among the few allied plants in the old garden, and there was
discovered one morning a dearth of material for illustrating a
lecture including that group. With evident amusement de Bary
asked me if there were any other natural orders to which I owed
a grudge.
One recollection of his own boyhood will have interest for
readers in this country. His curiosity was greatly excited by hear-
ing his elders talk of the great disaster of the potato disease at the
first serious outbreak.
The following extract from an obituary notice of him written by
me for the ■ Academy ' relates shortly the story of his life :
Having entered the University of Berlin he came under the
influence of the celebrated Alexander Braun. He began at once
<<
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 26. [March, 1888.] *
66 BEINRICH ANTON DE BABY.
the work of original research ; and, in his ' Untersuclmngen iiber
die Brandpilze,' published when twenty-two years of age, there is
no trace of a prentice hand- The next memoir of note was his
4 Untersuclmngen iiber die Familie der Conjugaten ' — an investiga-
tion full of interest to the student of the development of sexuality
in lower organisms. These researches established his reputation
for brilliant work; but when, in the year following (1859), the
publication of the last memoir, there appeared * Die Mycetozoen '
(second edition 1864), de Bary came at once into the front rank of
biologists. In this remarkable paper there was told the life-
history of these organisms, which have continued to fascinate every
one since. There is hardly a biologist of note of the present
generation who has not at some time or other "taken up" the
Mycetozoa. Are they animals or plants ? Or is it profitable to put
the question in that form at all ? They had been considered fungi
of high organisation, until at one stroke they sank so low in the
scale of classification that the botanist likes to think of them as
beyond the frontier line altogether. Next followed the ' Eecherches
sur les developpement de quelques champignons parasites/ in which
our knowledge of Peronosporeae especially was much extended.
Next ' Die Fruchtentwickelung der Ascomyceten ' gave rise to much
discussion — limited, however, to botanists. In the meantime de
Bary and Woronin had established the ■ Beitrage zur Morphologie
und Physiologie der Pilze, ' consisting of a series of memoirs coming
out at uncertain times and continued down to a few years ago.
In 1866 his handbook, ■ Die Morphologie und Physiologie der Pilze,
Flechten und Myxomyceten/ represented the first serious attempt
to establish order in the vast literature of mycology. It was a
splendid performance ; and the impetus it gave to research, and,
better still, the direction cannot be overvalued. Numerous
memoirs followed. De Bary became editor of the ■ Botanische
Zeitung,' a weekly journal, in addition to his other labours, and
enriched it with much of his own work. Among the papers pub-
lished during this time was the account of his own investigation of
the potato-disease, which attracted much notice in this country.
A great labour was carried on during these years and finally saw
the light in 1877— his ' Vergleichende Anatomie der Vegetations
organe der Phanerogamen und Fame - a book it presenting
enormous labour as well as insight of the highest order. In 1878
he published his charming primer of Botany ; and another period
followed in which papers now and then appeared — for example,
that on apogamy — and during which he was perfecting what was
nominally a second edition of the great book on fungi, but turned
out to be in point of fact a new work. In 1884 appeared the
'Vergleichende Morphologie und Biologie der Pilze, Mycetozoen
und Bacterien/ which, in many respects, stands not only above his
own previous work but well in advance of anything in the con-
temporary literature of botany. In 1886 his 'Vorlesungen iiber
Bacterien ' came as an especial pleasure to those who wished to
see this group dealt with by an accomplished naturalist.
It would be interesting to point out in greater detail than these
DE DUABUS ROSIS BRITANNICIS. 67
columns permit the direct influence of de Bary's work on agri-
culture and on medicine, as well as on the progress of botany. His
method of cultivation of disease organisms has been the one by
which all true progress has been made in the study of them.
"During these years of productive labour de Bary held the post
of Professor of Botany, first at Freiburg, then at Halle, and, since
the war, at the new German University of Strassburg. Both in
Germany and in this country numerous pupils are striving to carry
on his work in the spirit of their master. His remarkable personal
kindliness and delightful humour inspired those who have had the
privilege of working under his direction with feelings of devotion
not only to botany but also to Anton de Bary. 1 '
George Murray.
DE DUABUS EOSIS BBITANNICIS
SCRIPSIT N. J. SCHEUTZ,
Beverendus
cives, mihi examinandas nuper misit, de quibus pauca disserere in
ammo habeo.
>LLI
151. Foliolis utrinque glabris vel glabrescentibus, subtus glandu-
loso-punctatis vel rarius fere eglandulosis.
Habitat in Scotia, Strome Ferry, Boss. E. F. Linton legit.
Specimina scotica cum suecicis congruunt. Primo quidem
adspectu crederes, formam in Scotia lectam pertinere ad R. tomen-
tosam f Sm. ; sed rami breves, erecto-patentes, forma et serraturae
foliolorum, fructus prascoces hispidi, sepala adscendentia et persis-
tentia sunt omnino ut in R. mold, cujus forma glabrata certissime
est. Formam analogam in Anglia septentrionali lectam et sub
nomine R. tomentosa missam Crepin commemorat in ■ Primitiis
Monographic Bosarum,' fasc. vi. p. 108.
Sunt qui saltern in Suecia habuerint R. mollem var. glabratam
pro R. marginata Wallr., quia descriptio a Wallrothio data con-
venire videbatur. Sed falso; nullo enim modo R. marginata
Wallr., pertinet ad R. mollem* Deseglise, qui in herbario De
Candollei examinavit typum R. marginata Wallr., in ■ Catalogue
raisonne des especes du genre Bosier,' p. 251, docuit hunc typum
pertinere ad Caninas hispidas. Exstat tamen alia R. marginata
Auctt, non Wallr., quam Deseglise 1. c. dixit esse lectam in
Britannia et Gallia. Diagnosis, quam Wallroth dedit in • Iiosaruru
pi. gen. historia, 7 tarn ambigua et vaga est, ut ex ea nihil certi con-
cludi possit, quare rhodologi alii aliter de R. marginata Wallr. cogi-
tant. Sic Baker
mar
collocavit inter Caninas subrubiginosas. Christ autem in 'Die
Eosen der Schweiz* existimavit R. marginatum esse formam //.
trachyphyll® Eau. In Pril
Wallr
una
* 2
68 DE DUABUS ROSIS BRITANNIC1S.
Koch in Synopsi fl. Germ, et Helvet., atque Grenier in " Flore de
la chaine Jurassique' alias sententias amplexi sunt. Utcumque res
se habet, certum est R. moll em var. glabratam non esse R. mar-
ginatam Wallr.
K. coriifolia Fries var. Lintoni, nov. var., foliolis pubescentibus,
subtus plus minusve glandulosis, duplicato-serratis dentibus cum
1-3 denticulis glandulosis ; pedunculis brevibus nudis ; receptaculis
fructiferis subglobosis eglandulosis ; sepalis post anthesin erecto-
patentibus persistentibus, dorso eglandulosis.
Habitat in Scotia, ad flumen prope Braemar, Aberdeen. E. F.
Linton legit.
Forma notabilis, foliis subtus glandulosis vergens ad Tomen-
tellas, ad quas retulissem, si sepala essent reflexa et decidua.
Si quis sequatur dispositionem, quam Cel. J. G. Baker dedit in
opere jure laudato * Monograph of British Roses,' hanc varietatem
referat ad seriem, qu^e] appellatur Subrubiginos^, et inter R. cani-
nam var. Borreri (Woods) et var. Bakeri (Deseglise) collocet.
Videtur proxime accedere ad var. Bakeri, quam Orepin in ' Pri-
mitiis monogr. Rosarum,' fasc. vi. p. 58. considerat ut varietatem
R. cori\folia. Inter Rosas Scandinavieas occurrit forma, quae,
varietati Lintoni affinis sed habitu et nonnullis characteribus
diversa, appellata est R. gothica Winslow (in Botaniska Notiser
1879, Herb. Rosar. Scandin. No. 29).
Hoc loco baud alienum esse arbitror legentium plerosque admo-
nere, nomen Rosa coriifolia Fr. apud complures hujus aetatis rhodo-
logos latius patere atque plures formas comprehendere quam apud
*^ ries .! n . Novitiis A- Suecica3, ubi Fries expressis verbis dixit
R. coriifoUam praeditam esse foliolis subtus eghmdidosis subaequaliter
serratis, serraturis simplicibus eglandulosis. Recentiore tempore baud
paucaB formae et varietates Rosa coriifolia in Scandinavia sunt
lectaj quae a description Friesii in Novitiis fl. Suec. et in Summa
Veget. Scandin. data plus minusve discrepant. Haec enim Rosa in
Suecia multum variat atque aliis locis alias formas sibi induit, quae
una cum forma typica R. coriifolia ad ft. dumetorum Thuill. eodeui
fere modo se habent, quo R. Reuteri (God. = R. gtaiica Vilb)
ejusque ferine ad R. caninam L. sensu strictiore.
Examinanti mihi var. Lintoni in mentem venit, formas R. < rU-
folia foliolis subtus glandulosis, ut var. qothicam (Winslow), var.
Bakeri (Des^gL), var. Lintoni aliasque, fortasse ita se habere ad
cameras formas //. coriifolia foliolis subtus eglandulosis, ut B, tot/un-
tellam Lent, ejusque formas ad R. dtmetomm Thuill. ejusque
formas. //. tomentellam credo propius accedere ad R. dumetoruh
quam ad sectionem Subrubiginosas. Hte format R. coriifolia loins
subtus glandulosis recedentes, quae possunt in unam seriem confer*!
atque appellari Svbtammtellm % j^mApm sepalis erectis persistentibus
a Tomentellis veris differunt.
69
THE MOSS FLORA OF SUFFOLK.
By the Eev. E. N. Bloomfield, M.A.
Since writing the paper under the above title in this Journal for
1885, pp. 233-238, I have obtained much additional information
which it may be well to put on record.
On sending a copy to Sir Charles Bunbury, of Barton Hall, near
Bury St. Edmunds, he wrote, " Mr. Eagle's collection of which you
speak is now in my possession, having been bought by my father
after Mr. Eagle's death, and I have incorporated it with my own."*
My friend, the Eev. W. M. Hind, has carefully examined Sir
Charles Moss's Herbarium, and has sent me a list of all the Suffolk
species contained in it, with their localities. Several of Mr. Eagle's
Suffolk specimens have notes and drawings appended by Mr. W.
Wilson (the author of the ' Bryologia Britannica'), while the names
of others have been corrected by him. Besides this, Mrs. Skepper,
of Bury St. Edmunds, has very kindly forwarded me over twenty
letters from Mr. Wilson to Mr. F. K. Eagle, ranging from 1842 to
1855, which throw light on many of the specimens in Mr. Eagle's
collection. I shall therefore quote freely from these letters.
Sir C. Bunbury died at Barton in 1886. He has left his Her-
barium to the University of Cambridge, but it will, I believe,
remain for the present in Lady Bunbury's possession at Mildenhall.
I propose to incorporate with this supplementary list the addi-
tions made to the Moss Flora of the county by Mr. H. N. Dixon,
m the Journal for 1885, p. 811, and for 1886, p. 283. He very
kindly sent me specimens of most of these additions which have been
examined and confirmed by Mr. Boswell, who kindly looked them
over, as he had done my former Suffolk specimens.
Mr. Eagle's species are given on his own authority, except so
fer as they are confirmed by Mr. W. Wilson ; while Sir C.
Bunbury's specimens were doubtless named by himself after com-
parison with specimens from Messrs. Dickson, Turner, &c.
I have employed as far as possible the nomenclature of the
London Catalogue of ' Mosses and Hepatics.'
In order to indicate the distribution, I have added E. East
Lound,
W. West
^y former paper.
Sphagnum cymbifoliam « — -,
U, M. Dixon, e.
r Systegium crismim Hedw. Barton, Sir C. B. Newmarket Heath,
%fe. W.
* "I have long had great pleasure in the study of Mosses, and **™J^
J* : l them in various countries^ Mr. Eagle's collection, which I ha« inco po-
JJ I with my own is, I believe, rich as a British collection, for Mr. ^***J
Reived a great number of species from Dickson D*™*>?™";^^
^7 authorities, as well as from Sir William Hooker, and at a later ti mefiram
* ; Wilson, of Warrington ; moreover Ifc Eagle continued WMw£^fe
f collect from time to time, whenever he had an opportunity and. especially
Suffolk -Extract from Letter of Sir 0. Bunbury, October 1st, 1885.
70 THE MOSS FLORA OF SUFFOLK*
Gymnostomum microstomam Hedw. Bury; Newmarket Heath,
Eagle.
Dicranella cerviculata Hedw. Wangford, Eagle, W. — D. rufesens
Turn. Suffolk, Eagle.
Cawpylopus flexuosus Brid. Walberswick, H. N. Dixon. E. —
C. paradoxus Wils. Walberwiek, H. N. Dixon. E. — C. fragilis
B. & S. Lound, H. N. Dixon. E.
Pleuridium nitidum Hedw. Brandon, Eagle. W.
Spharangium muticum Schreb. Bougham ; Bury, Eagle. Barton,
Sir C. B.
Phascwn curvicollum Hedw. Barton, Sir C. B. — P. rectum Sm.,
Newmarket, Eagle. W.
Pottia crinita Wils. Soutliwold, H. N. Dixon. E.
Didymodon rubellus B. & S. Bushbrooke ; Wangford ; Milden-
hall Eagle. — D. luridus Hornsch. Dunwich, H. N. Dixon. E.
Trichostomum tophaceum'BndL. Wangford; Eriswell, Eagle. W.
Barbula rigida Schultz. (enervis). Thetford, Eagle. Barton,
Sir C. B. W. Of specimens sent by Mr. Eagle, Mr. Wilson
writes, " The leaves are particularly broad and obtuse." — B.
marginata B. & S. Blythburgh Church, H. N. Dixon. E. — B.
TMiralis L. var. (Estiva. Woodbridge, Eagle. E. — B. nnguicu-
lata Dill. var. apicidata. Suffolk, Eagle. — B. rigidiila Dicks. Wang-
ford, Eagle. W. — B. vinealis Brid. Road to Whepstead, Eagle.
W. Mr. Eagle speaks of this as common, and Mr. Wilson rejoins,
" As common with us in a barren state as with you/' — B. latifolia
B. &S. Halesworth; Mendham ; Groton, Eagle. W.E. Mr. Eagle
sent many fruiting and other specimens to Mr. Wilson, who answers,
" This is a good species, very rare in fruit, but found sparingly in
that state in Sussex/' Mr. W. and Mr. E. both failed to detect
any male inflorescence. — B. convoluta Hedw. Wangford ; Bougham,
Eagle. — B. Intel media Brid. Blythburgh, H. N. Dixon. E. — B.
papulosa Wils. Bury ; Halesworth, &c, Eagle. Wrentham, H. N.
Dixon. W.E.
Ulota phyllantha Brid. A specimen was sent from Suffolk to
Mr. Wilson.
Orthotriehnm saxatile Brid. Burgh Castle, H. N. Dixon. E.
This is probably the 0. cupulatum of the Hist. Yar.— O. tenellum
Bruch. Bury, Eagle. W. On receipt of specimens Mr. Wilson
wrote, " The yellow calyptra seem to be peculiar to this species.
I believe it to be 0. tenellum:'
Ephemenua serratum Schreb. Barton, Sir C. B.
Phgscomitrella patens Hedw. Wangford, Eagle. Mr. Wilson
acknowledges the receipt of examples of this species and of Syste-
yium crhpum.
Amhlyodon d ealbat us Didw. Tuddenham, Eagle. W. Mr. Wilson
writes : « This is a moss which one would not expect to find &
Suffolk ; but your specimens are genuine."
Leptobrgum pyri forme L. Barton Mills, Eagle.
Bryum Iacvstre 1 &vi&. Wangford, Elagle. Mr. Wilson writes :
" From a memorandum given to Mr. Spruce by Mr. Borrer, I infer
that Bryum lacustre was gathered by you at Wangford in 1804, m
NOTES ON SOME KERRY PLANTS. 71
the same year that Mr. Turner published his work on Irish Mosses,
and Smith his Fl. Brit. Amongst the specimens sent, I was par-
ticularly interested with an example of a double capsule on the
same seta, of which I enclose a sketch. I never before met with a
similar instance, except that I have seen two capsules on the same
receptacle in Sphagnum contortum, and a forked seta of a species of
Bnjum" The specimen and sketch referred to are in Sir 0.
Bunbury's Herbarium. — B. intermedium W. & M. Mildenhall,
Eagle. This was determined by Mr. Wilson, and there is in the
Herbarium an enlarged drawing of the capsule by him.
Mniumcuspidatiwi Hedw. Lakenheath; Lackford, Eagle. Barton,
Sir C. B. Fritton, H. N. Dixon.
Aulacomnium androgynum'L. Ipswich, Eagle. E. — A. palustre
L. var. ramosutn. Suffolk Eagle.
Pogonatum urnigerum L. Lackford, Sir C. B. W.
Antitrichia curtipendula L. Lowestoft ; Framlingham, near the
Countess Well, Eagle. The latter specimen was growing luxu-
riantly on a tree.
Camptothecium nitens Schreb. Suffolk, Eagle. Lackford bog,
Sir C. B. W.
Scleropodium ? illecebrum Schwg. (blandum). Thetford, Eagle.
Between Rougham and Bury, Sir C. B. W. This may be S.
cmpitosum.
Eurhynchium pumilum Wils. Lound, H. N. Dixon. E.
Rhynchosteyium tenellum Dicks. Eye churchyard, Eagle. — R.
Murale Hedw. Bury ; Risby church ; Harleston, Eagle. W.
Plagiothecium sylvaticum L. Barton, Sir (?. B. W. — P. undu-
latum L. Fritton, H. N. Dixon. E.
Amblystegium radical e P. Beauv. Icklingham Sluice, Eagle. W.
Mr. Wilson writes, " The barren specimen sufficiently agrees with
the previous fertile one of Hypnum radical e from Icklingham Sluice."
Hypnum Cossoni Schpr. Redgrave Fen, E. M. Holmes.— H. tin-
cinatum Hedw. Wangford, Eagle.— H. pahistre L. Barton Mills ;
The Priory, Bury, Eagle. — H. elodes Spruce. Redgrave Fen, E. M.
Holmes. W.— H. polygamum B. & S. Lakenheath Fen, Eagle.—
var. stagnatum Wils. Lakenheath Fen, Eagle. W. These were
determined for Mr. Eagle by Mr. Wilson.— H. stramineum Dicks.
Suffolk, Turner. This specimen was probably from Belton, near
Yarmouth, whence it is recorded in the History of Yarmouth.
NOTES ON SOME KERRY PLANTS.
Br Reginald Scully.
m Last summer I spent the greater part of July and a week or so
o f August botanising in Kerry. Most of the time was devoted to
the Lakes of Killarney and their surroundings, the rest to iraiee
fjd the coast-line thence to Ballyheigne. Several interesting
finds 1 rewarded my endeavours, the most important being
vtricuiana rieylecta, an addition to the flora of Ireland.
72 NOTES ON SOME KERRY PLANTS.
I made my head-quarters at the Muckross Hotel in Cloghereen,
a small village about three miles from Killarney on the Glengariffe
road, and from this centre explored the three Killarney lakes
with their connecting Long Kange, and Loch Guitane, a large lake
some three miles to the east of the hotel. On the suggestion of
my friend Mr. A. G. More, I provided myself with a long-handled
garden rake, and by making extensive use of boats I dragged with
this instrument nearly every bay and promising spot in these lakes.
In addition to these boating trips, I made my way round the entire
Lower Lake, with a shore line of over 20 miles, most of the Middle
and part of the Upper Lakes, with numerous excursions into the
surrounding bogs and woods.
Instead of o _, _^ y w d
to take each lake, &c, in turn, indicating the more interesting
plants as they occur, before combining in a tabular form those
which are new to, or rare in, the County Kerry.
On the 6th July I started for my first trip from the hotel, and
noticed on the way to the Muckross boat-house on the Lower Lake,
Pinr/n?hl/a major, Calumintha officinalis and Cenex divulsa in several
places, while in the shrubberies on the right of the roadside Allium
Scorodoprasum occurred in one spot. There seems some doubt as
to the origin of this plant here, and the presence of Iris fcetidissima
(a plant certainly introduced in the west of Ireland, if not in the
east) within a few yards of the Allium lends strength to this doubt.
Around the boggy margin of the boat-harbour Eleocharis adciUaris
grows abundantly ; it occurs again in several spots as far round as
the mouth of the River Flesk, being especially abundant near the
Cahernane boat-house ; this plant is new to Dist. 1 of the ' Cybele
Hibernica. , In a damp copse near the boat-harbour Lastrea
Thehjpteris occurs sparingly with Carex vesicaria. After several
unsuccessful hauls in the bay just outside our starting-point, the
rake came up quite loaded with Nairn flexilis, and looking over the
side of the boat I could see this plant growing in great luxuriance
in about six feet of water. I found two other stations, some three
or four miles apart, for this rare plant. So far, Naias is known
from two localities in Kerry; Killarney (first found by Be v. E. F.
Linton, Journ. Bot., p. 83,"l886), and Caragh Lake (A. G. More,
Journ. Bot., p. 350, 1877). Muckross shore and Castlelough Bay
gave Galium boreale on both sides of the Bilrook stream, with Stachys
Betonica and many curious creeping forms of Ranunculus Flammuhu
Mr. Charles Bailey places the most extreme of my Killarney form
near the Ullswater pseiulo-reptans, from which it differs in having
almost straight internodes, and in giving out very robust and
numerous roots from the nodes ; another of the Killarney forms he
places midway between p$mido-reptan$ and tubsrectus. Around tins
bay I noted Saponaria officinalis f 1 miculum officinale, and Smyrnh<
Olusatntm, the remains of former cultivation. Near Cahernane
boat-house Subularia aguatka occurs in great plenty, and near by
I gathered SuUaria media var. neyiecta. Ranunculus peltatus seems
the commonest of the Killarney Batrachian Banunculi. Off the
shore here I found Potamoyeton nitens, previously only known in
NOTES ON SOME KERRY PLANTS. 73
Ireland from another Kerry station, Castlegregory. Mr. Arthur
Bennett, who has kindly looked over some of my plants, considers
the Killarney nitens to be midway between the type and var.
curvifolzus. At the mouth of the Flesk, Subularia again occurs
with Wahlmbergia hederacea, stunted but plentiful, and Carum
verUcillatiun sparingly. Growing here in the river were some
curious forms of Alisma Plantago ; a small tuft of subulate leaves
with several long filiform stems springing directly from this tuft
and ending in a small ovate floating leaf. The Mine holes on Boss
Island gave me a most interesting series of these forms, which
probably have been often mistaken in Ireland for Alisma nutans.
Radiola linoides occurs in sandy hollows at Tan-hole Bay, and
Lathma Squanmria in the woods on Ross Island, which here forms
one side of this bay. Neither Wahlenberyia nor Lathma have been
previously recorded from Kerry. The Mine holes on Boss Island
yielded Sparganium minimum, more Potamogetens nitens, and a fine
selection of the various forms of Alisma repens. "Within a few feet
of each other were growing the submerged form with grass-like
leaves and creeping suckers, the form in a few inches of water
where these grass-like leaves are supplemented by a few others
which reach the surface and give out narrow floating leaves, pass-
ing into typical Alisma repeiis, which also grows here and elsewhere
in great profusion on the muddy slopes of the pools. Around grow
men* maritima and Armeria maritima, a well-known instance of
maritime plants surviving far inland not many feet above sea-level.
Round the shores of Ross Island, Elutine hexandra occurs in nearly
every suitable bay ; in fact this is a very common plant in all three
lakes and in the Long Range. Hieracium pallidum and Galium
boreai ey the latter very luxuriant, occur here on the shores with
Rkarnwu catharticm Ovohanche Ihdera and Cultha palwtris var.
(*urrawferii. In Ross Bay the rake brought to the surface Nma$
flexUis in several spots along the south side, with plenty of
Callitriehe autumnalis ; it was here that the Rev. E. F. Linton, as
recorded in the 4 Journal of Botany/ March, 1886, found Nairn,
then new to Killarney. Among my Characem (kindly looked over
by the Messrs. Grove) I find Chara fraqilis var. cayiUacea and
mtelta tramhmns were gathered here. Around the hay Kqnisetum
jVilsoni, Polygonum minus and Xasturtium pahixtre, the tall upright
form, were noted, with Planta major var. intermedia; a small
island in the bay here is full of Lytimechia vulgaris, a very rare
Kerry plant.
Leaving Eoss Bay on our northward course, Hieracium mibel-
latum takes the place of 11. pallidum along the broken limestone
shore with ThaUctrum jl .mm and Rubus saxaiilis. On entering
V ictoria Bay I came across a small pool, shut off from the lake,
owing to the excessive drought, by a ridge of rocks ; growing tins
anae within reach of my arm were several fine tufts ot Nmas witn
Plenty of Chara aspera and * . hispida. Along the wooded shore uere
U«rex pallescem was noted, while about Mahony's Point Varum
"rticillatum again occurs rather plentifully, with Bartst* v> >
sparingly. Two curious forms of Mentha satha I gathered mar
74 NOTES ON SOME KEKRY PLANTS.
here are named vars. paludosa and subglabra by Mr. Bennett. On
the shore below Lakeview House I was surprised to meet Mimalus
hiteus, well established and very abundant for about a mile. Mr.
Boss O'Connell, of Lakeview, has kindly given me some interesting
particulars of the introduction of this plant into Kerry, from which
I gather that the Mimuliis was brought from Virginia to the
O'Connells of Derrynane Abbey by a French officer about 1757,
and was planted by them in a small lake near the Abbey, some
forty miles from here. An ancestor of the present owner of Lake-
view brought a few plants to Killarney in 1820 and planted them
on the lake shore below his house, where they have flourished and
spread ever since. I understand the Mimulus has died out at its
original Kerry locality, though there seems little likelihood of its
doing so at Killarney for years to come.
Crossing the Eiver Laune, which here leaves the lake, Carex
pallescens again occurs plentifully with C. filiformis close by. I
gathered here a curious form of C. remota with several of the spike-
lets branched ; Mr. A. G. More, to whom I showed the plant, had
not seen this state of C. remota before. From the Laune for more
than a mile to Benson's Point Carum vertic ilia turn occurs in great
plenty ; this is the headquarters of this plant on the lake. Milium
effmum and Carex paniculata were next noted in several spots from
0' Sullivan's Cascade to Glena Bay ; at this latter place Carex
pendula grows above the salmon haul with Pinguicula Utsitanica and
Hgmcnophyllum Wilsoni, much rarer about these lakes than H.
tunbridgense. Along the rocky shore which extends from Brickeen
Bridge to our starting-point at the Muckross Boat-house, the only
interesting plants noted were Hieracium pallidum and various forms
of the Saxifraga nmbrosa and Geum group.
The Middle Lake afforded Rubies saxatilis, Cladium germanicum,
Ranunculus peltatus, Elatine hexandra in several places, while along
the south side, under Tore Mountain, Carex pallescens again occurs
with luxuriant specimens of Saxifraga hirsuta and 8. Geum. Grow-
ing along the roadside just above the lake, I found Neottia Nidxts-
avis ; it occurs again a mile or so nearer Cloghereen.
The Black Channel gave me, near the Meeting of the Waters,
fine specimens of Isoetes echinospora, the var. linearis of Potamogeton
poh/gonifoliw, discovered here by Mr. A. G. More, Carex acuta and
Vtrieularia intermedia. Above the Old Weir Bridge P. linearis quite
fills the channel, and is the most abundant of the Long Range
pond-weeds. I gathered here also a Potamogeton which Mr.
Bennett considers to be Syme's var. pseudo-jluitans \ unlike the
< linearis ' this occurred very sparingly. Beyond the Eagle's Nest,
I found Subularia again, Callitriche autumnalis, Isoetes echinospora,
Elatine hexandra, and Carex vesicaria in several places. In some
of the boggy ditches hereabouts more Utriculana intermedia occurs ;
I could find no flowers. Near
$
was flowering plentifully in the channel. My rakings in the Upper
Lake were poorly rewarded ; besides that, the only two days of
broken weather which I had during my stay in Killarney were
those which I spent on this lake, and in few places in the British
NOTES ON SOME KERRY PLANTS. 75
Isles do wind and rain do their work better, Isoetes echinospora,
Subularia, Elatine, Callitriche hamulata, and Nitella translucens were
the most interesting plants noticed. Near the Hunting Tower
Lastrea Thelypteris was gathered growing with L. Oreopterw. About
a mile south of the Upper Lake lies Loch Beg, UtricuUiria inter-
media and Cladium yer manic wn occur in this pond, while in the bogs
near I found Eynchospora fusca, the station probably referred to in
the ' Cybele Hibernica,' " Bogs near the Upper Lake of Killarney,
Flor. Hib."
I spent a day examining Loch Guitane and its shores. This
lake lies some three miles to the east of Muckross and is about the
size of the Middle Lake. No subaqueous rarities were found, but
its shores gave me Microcala ftlifomnis in several spots with Lyco-
podium inundation, two of our rarest Irish plants ; both have been
recorded from here by Mr. A. G. More (Journ. Bot., p. 373, 1876).
Ranunculus peltatus, Cladium, the three Droserce, and on the lower
slopes of Mangerton Lycopodium clavatum, a rare Kerry plant, were
also noted. A little north of Loch Guitane lie the Doo loughs ;
around these Eynchospora fusca occurs in great plenty ; I found it
again in several of the bogs between these lakes and the village of
Cloghereen. It is abundant in the Sherehee bog about a mile
eisrue
N.E. of the village, where it grows with Carexlimosa, a rare Kerry
sedge, and Vaccinium Oxycoccos, another Kerry rarity. In the bog
holes here and elsewhere, Utricularia minor was flowering plenti-
fully, while Mentha Puleyium forms a handsome fringe round the
narrow stretch of water which almost encircles this bog. Near
here I gathered the rayed form of Centanrea nigra. Subularia
occurs with Elatine hexandra in Ardagh Pond. Two days spent in
the Woodlawn and Glenflesk demesne woods gave Sisymbrium
Thalianum, Wahlmbergia, very luxuriant, Stachys Betonica, Litzula
pilosa, Carex lav u fata, Lemna trisulca, Equisetum hyemale, Bromus
( jf[fanteus, and on a wall several plants of Potenum muricatum,
evidently introduced, with Chelidonium majus and Linaria viscida.
Leaving Killarney, a run of twenty miles by rail brings you to
Tralee. Here I spent a week or more, examining the coast-line to
and a few spots inland. Following the Tralee Canal
to where it enters the sea, I noted at Blennerville, Nasturtium
palustre, the prostrate stunted form, Lepigoniim neylectum, Senebiera
djdyma and Coronopus ; thence to the Spa, a small seaside resort,
Sako/a Kali, Suada maritima, Eryngium maritinum, Crithmum
mrititmm, and Glaucium fiavum. On the soft strand below Sea-
field House, I found Zostera nam in its second known Irish locality,
Mr. More's station at Baldoyle, near Howth, being the other ;
nearer the house, Marrubium ruhjare, a solitary plant was noted.
About Feilit, the maritime form of Solanum Dulcamara grows
a jaong the shingle ; it is noticed by Mr. H. C. Hart as frequent
along the opposite shore of this bay. llyoscyamus niger is plentiful
beyond the new pier with Silybum Marianum. Near the northern
head of the Fenit peninsula, Senecio Jacob&a var. Jjnsctdosus is very
Plentiful, while near it, in a boggy hollow, Trifolium fragifmm is
abundant. This seems a common clover in Kerry wherever sand-
76 NOTES ON SOME KERRY PLANTS.
hills meet a boggy flat. On rocks at both sides of the entrance to
Barrow Harbour, Statice occidentalis occurs, a plant probably new to
district 1 of the Cyb. Hib. Around the harbour I gathered Statice
ranjiora and (Enanthe Lachenalii in several places with Silybum,
Brassica nigra, Rubra peregrina, Lepigonum marginatum, L. rupestre,
Juncus obtusiflorus, Car ex extensa, Lepturus filiformis, and Aspleniwn
marimun, while among the crops I noticed Papaver (labium, Caucalis
nodosa, and Scandix Pecten- Veneris. Asperula cynanchica and Senecio
Jacobaa var. j/osculosas are common plants all along this coast.
Resuming our walk at the east side of the entrance to Barrow
Harbour, Orchis pyramidalis was noted in three spots between this
and Rahaneen, where more Statice rariflora and Silybum occur near
an old castle. Rahaneen is a wide, but shallow, bay, nearly empty
at low tide, but intersected by dangerous quicksands. Rounding
this, a nearly straight line of sandhills runs all the way to Bally-
heigue, about six miles of heavy tramping. Along the land side of
these sandhills, Trifolium fragiferiim occurs abundantly in many
spots, Viola Curtisii, Calystegia Soldanella, Ohenopodium rubrum,
Orchis pyramidalis, and Phleum armarium were also noted. Four
miles of this dreary sandhill waste brought me to a very curious
and unexpected find, namely, Cuscuta Trifolii growing on stunted
Lotus corniculatus ; it occurred abundantly over the space of an
acre or two, on a low-lying sandy flat, not a stone's throw from the
sea. The Lotus and sandy grass on this storm -swept spot rarely
exceeded an inch or two in height. Hitherto this plant has been
known in Ireland only as a colonist near Bray ; here it is probably
an escape from a shipwreck, or from some crop on the Ardfert
farms about four miles distant. Beyond this lies Akeragh, a semi-
tidal lake about two miles round. Blysmus rufus, a northern plant
first shown to extend to Kerry by Mr. H. C. Hart, occurs here
luxuriantly ; Trifolium frayiferum is again abundant, with (Enanthe
Lachenalii, Ohenopodium rubrum, and Carex externa. Nothing of
interest was noted hence to Ballyheigue, except the profusion of
Senecio Jiosctdosus. Diotis and Peucedanum are recorded from here
in Smith's Kerry ; I could find neither ; they are probably errors
for perhaps Eryngium marinum and (Enanthe Lachenalii, both of
which are very abundant in this locality. On my way back to
Tralee, I noted near Ardfert Inula Hc/enium and abundance of a
hybrid thistle, unfortunately too far past flowering to be satis-
factorily identified.
A day spent in the Clogherbrian bogs, a mile north of the Spa,
gave me Pimpinetla major, abundant Galium uliginosinn, a very rare
Irish plant, new to this district, Epipactis paiiistrU, Juncus ohtitsi-
/lurus, Cm-ex dioica and C. teretiuscula in the lower bog, while in
the upper more Galium uliginomm occurs, with Pinguecula grand*-
flora, l\ lusitanica, liartsia ' riscosa, Carex dioira, and C. paniaiiata.
Between Clogherbrian and the Spa Althaa officinalis and Inula
Helmium were noticed near some houses, with Funliola, Verbascwn
Thapsus, and Carex riparia.
Another day spent inland to the east of Tralee, gave Carex
strigosa, by the roadside near Chute Hall, a plant new to this
NOTES ON SOME KERRY PLANTS.
77
district. In Ballycarty demesne Pimpinella major is very abundant,
and in a small lake here I discovered Utricularia neglecta in its
first Irish locality growing abundantly with U. vulgaris, from which
it seems best distinguished by the smallness of the leaf bladders,
which at first sight appear to be entirely wanting. Mr. Arthur
Bennett has confirmed the correctness of my Ballycarty plant.
CalUtriche aatumnalis, Ranunculus trichophyllus and ZanniclulUa
palmtris were also gathered in this lake. In a small bog close by,
Galium uliginosiuu again occurs sparingly. Near the roadside lead-
ing back to Tralee, Carex pendula and Pimpinella major are
abundant.
In atrip south of Tralee to the lower slopes of the Slieve Mish
Mountains, Myopodium Podagraria in several spots near houses,
Bartsia viscosa, Habenaria viridis, Carum verticillatum sparingly,
and Carex lavvjata were noted ; near Blennerville, on the muddy
slopes of a tidal ditch, a large form of Cochlearia with all its leaves
stalked, was abundant ; Mr. Bennett refers this plant doubtfully,
in the absence of fruit, to C. officinalis.
A short excursion to Derrymore, a peniusula which juts from
the south side of Tralee Bay, gave me Chenopodium rvbrumvax.pmtdo-
botrt/odes, a very rare Irish plant ; it was pretty plentiful in -tony
hollows and was the only form which occurred. The maritime
variety of Solan urn Dulcamara was also noticed here abundantly.
In the following list of the more interesting plants recorded
above, the affix k denotes that the plant is new to the County
Kerry; i, that it is an addition to District 1 of the ■ Cybele
Hibernica and its Supplement.
Ranunculus trichophyllus
Chai.r. k.
E. peltatus Schrank. i.
11 ^ a
Hieracium pallidum Bins.
H. umbellatum Linn. [k.
Wahlenbergia hederacea Ucichb.
Bor.
angerii Vaccinium Oxycoccos Linn.
— - w * .
Nasturtium palustre DC.
Sisymbrium Thalianum Hook. k.
Subularia aquatica Linn.
Brassica nigra Koch. k. ~~ — v
Stellaria media, r. neglecta Hyoscyamus niger Linn.
Statice rariflora Drej.
S. occidentalis Lloyd.
Lysimachia vulgaris Linn.
Microcala filiformis Link.
*Cuscuta Trifolii Bab. i.
Weihe.
Mam
K.
i.
z.
Trifolium fragiferum Linn,
Poterium muricatum Spaek.
Ulhtriche hamulata Kuet
v. autumnalis Linn.
Uruui verticillatum Koch.
A impmella major Huds.
^ahum boreale Linn.
GK uliginosum Linn. i.
Inula Helenium Linn.
oily bum Marianum Gaertn.
oenecio Jacob^a, v. flosculosus
Jord.
*Mimulus luteus Linn. k.
Bartsia viscosa Linn.
Orobanche Heder*<e Duby.
Lathnea Squama ria Linn. k.
Utricularia neglecta Lclun.
above.
U. intermedia llayne.
Mentha Pulegium Linn.
*Marrubium vulgare Linn. k.
See
um
K.
Far. pseudo-botryodes IL (
Wats
I.
78
ON POTENTILLA. REPTANS AND ITS ALLIES.
Polygonum minus Huds. k.
Neottia Nidus- avis Rich.
Carex dioica Linn.
G. teretiuscula Good.
Epipactis palustris Crantz. k. G. acuta Linn.
Orchis pyramidalis Linn.
Allium Scorodoprasum Linn.
Juncus obtusiflorus Ehrh.
Willd
K.
Sparganium aflSne Schnizl.
Lemna trisulca Linn. k.
Potamogeton polygonifolius,
var. pseudo-fluitans Syme.
„ linearis Syme.
P. nitens Web.
Zostera nana Roth. i.
Naias flexilis Rostk.
Eleocharis acicularis Sm. i.
Scirpus rufus Wahlb.
Bynehospora fusca R and S.
K.
C. limosa Linn.
G. pallescens Linn.
G. pendula Huds.
C. strigosa Huds. i.
C. filiformis Linn.
C. riparia Curtis, k.
Milium effusum Linn.
Phleum arenarium Linn.
Lastrsea Thelypteris Presl.
Equisetum hyemale Linn.
Linn
Isoetes echinospora Dur.
Chara fragilis v. capillacca Coss
and G.
Nitella translucens Agardh.
ON POT ESTILL A REPTANS AND ITS ALLIES.
By W. H. Beeby, A.L.S.
Last winter Herr Svante Murbeck, of the Botanical Museum,
Lund., who has studied the various forms of Potent ilia which are
intermediate to P. rej)tansL. f P.procumbens Sibth., and P. Tor-
mentilla Sibth., asked me to send him as large a series as possible
of the British forms, in the expectation that he might find among
them, besides P. mixta Nolte, possibly P. suberecta Zimm. and P.
Gremlii Zimm. Accordingly I forwarded the whole of my collection,
together with a number of examples from the herbaria of Messrs.
Arthur Bennett, Alfred Fryer, W. F. Miller, and Rev. E. S.
Marshall. The result was that various examples were identified by
Herr Murbeck as P. suberecta, but P. Gremlii was not detected.
Among the plants lent by Mr. Bennett was one from a number
of specimens sent out as u Tormentilla reptans? " by Watson through
Bot. Soc. Lond. in 1849 ; these were cultivated specimens from a
root originally collected at Ockshott, Surrey. In the < Phytologist '
(1849, p. 485) Mr. Watson expresses himself with considerable
tli
r
determined
Murbeck as P. suberecta; and I may say that of my own examples
so identified several had been referred by me to P. procumbent with
doubt ; it seems therefore that there is room for the name. The
P. suberecta is generally accepted as a hybrid P. TormentilUt X pro-
cumbens ; while P. Gremlii is considered a hybrid P. reptans X Tor-
mentilla. If the latter be really a hybrid, it should be found in
Britain, as its two supposed parents are both of them much more
common than P. procumbens, one of the parents of P. suberecta.
A SYNOPSIS OP TILLANDSIE^E. 79
I append the more interesting of Herr Murbeck's determinations.
The separation of the different forms does not appear to me to be
always easy, and I think that a good knowledge of the group is
needed before they can be accurately named.
P. reptans L., var. microphylla Tratt. — Chalky hillocks in the
Fens, Cambridge (Bennett).
P. mixta Nolte. — Surrey ! (Marshall). Maresfield, E. Sussex!
P. suberecta Zimm. — Surrey ! (Watson, 1849 ; various other
localities). Cambridge (Hb. Fryer). Lake Lancashire (F. A. Lees,
Hb. Bennett). Kirkcudbright (J. Mc Andrew. Hb. Bennett).
diagn
Die
Europ. Arten der Gattung Potentilla,' by A. Zimmeter, published
at Steyr, 1884.
A SYNOPSIS OF T1LLANDS1EM.
By J. G. Bakek, F.R.S., F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 50.)
166. T. chrysostachys Baker in Bot. Mag. t. 6906. Yrirsea
chrysostaclujs E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1881, 87, 1882, 335.— Leaves
about 30 in a rosette, lorate from an ovate base, thin, flexible,
glabrous, pale green on the face, tinged with brown on the back
towards the base, l-l-J ft. long, 2-2£ in. broad at the middle,
deltoid-cupidate at the apex. Peduncle, including infloresence,
2-2| ft. long ; bract-leaves small, greenish, ovate, adpressed.
an
broad ; flower-bracts ovate, acute, lemon-yellow, an inch long,
Calyx ^ in. long ; sepals oblong-lanceolate. Petals bright yellow, as
long as the bract ; blade lingulate. Stamens as long as the petals.
Hab. Andes of Peru, Davis ! Introduced by Messrs. Veitch
about 1880. Our plant at Kew bore a couple of spikes in 1884.
167. T. Barilleti Baker. Vriesea Barilleti E. Morren in Belg.
Hort. 1883, 33, t. 3 ; Antoine Brom. 20, t. 13.— Leaves about 16
in a rosette, lanceolate from an ovate base, acute, flexible, bright
green, If ft. long, 2 in. broad at the middle. Peduncle, including
the spike, about as long as the leaves; bract-leaves all small,
scariose, adpressed. Flowers in a simple dense spike 8-12 in. long,
^ in. broad ; flower-bracts oblong, truncate at the end, with a
small incurved point, If in. long, yellowish, with dark rod dots.
Calyx as long as the bract. Petal-blade pale yellow, lingulate,
i in. long. Stamens a little longer than the petals.
Hab. Andes of Ecuador ; discovered by M. Bardlet Veslong-
coamps. Introduced about 1877. Flowered by Professor Morren
at Liege in 1883
L 168. T. splendens A. Brong. in Fiore des Serres, May 1846
*■ 4. VHesea splendens Lemaire in Flore des Serres, vi. 162. witn
*oodcut. V. tpeciosa Hook, in Bot. Mag. t. 4382 ; Beer Brom. 91 ,
* ' " in fi9.9 • Antni™ Brom. 18, 1. 12. I. pteta m& zcbnna
n . Ann
Hort.— !".«,
dilated
80 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^l.
thin, flexible, nearly naked, 1-1£ ft. long, 1-1^ in, broad at the
middle, dull green with very distinct irregular cross-bands of
purple, rounded at the apex to a cusp. Peduncle ^ ft. long ;
bract-leaves also fasciated with purple. Flowers 12-30, in a flat
lanceolate spike ^-1 ft. long, 1|— 2 in. broad at the middle ; flower-
bracts 1^-2 in. long, acute, all bright red or the lower green.
Calyx under an inch long ; sepals acute. Petals yellow, lanceolate,
cernuous, three times as long as the calyx, J in. broad. Stamens
about as long as the petals. Capsule -valves lanceolate, an inch
long.
Hab. French Guiana, Poiteau ! (1824). Introduced into culti-
vation by Melinon and Leprieur about 1842. British Guiana,
Schomburgk !
169. T. gladioliflora Wend, in Hamb. Gartenzeit. 1863, 31.
Vriesea gladwliflora E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1880, 87, 216;
Antoine in Wiener Gartenzeit. 1880, 97, with figure; Brom. 23,
t. 15. — Leaves about 20 in a rosette, lorate from a dilated ovate
base, thin, flexible, recurved, l£-2 ft. long, 3 in. broad, plain
green on the face, claret-purple on the back, deltoid-cuspidate at
the apex. Peduncle as long as the leaves; bract-leaves many,
small, adpressed. Inflorescence a simple dense lanceolate spike a
1*
n
Calyx reaching to the tip
of the bract ; sepals oblong, obtuse. Petal-blade white, orbicular,
half as long as the calyx. Stamens reaching to the tip of the petals.
Hab. Costa Eica, received alive by Dr. Wendland at Herren-
hausen in 1863. Sinteni's 2792, from Porto Eico, seems from an
lm
VIMIN
Viiesea
viminalis E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1878, 257, t. 14-15 ; Antoine,
Brom. 21, 1. 14. T. Hridiflora Hort.— Leaves about 15 in a rosette,
• lanceolate from a dilated base, 2 in. diam., flexible, plain green,
subglabrous, acute, a foot or more long, l£-2 in. broad at the
middle. Peduncle 1± ft. long; bract-leaves many, small, imbri-
cated, adpressed. Flowers in a simple dense lanceolate spike
5-6 in. long; flower-bracts oblong, acute, about an inch long,
bright green. Calyx reaching to the tip of the bract; sepals
oblong, obtuse. Petals white, half as long again as the calyx ;
blade broad and very obtuse. Stamens reaching to the tip of the
petals. Capsule 1| in. long.
Hab. Costa Eica, near Cartago, sent alive by Wendland to
Liege in 1878.
171. T. longicaulis, n. sp. — Leaves lorate from an ovate dilated
base 8-4 in. long, 2 in. broad, thin, flexible, subglabrous, 1* ft.
long, an inch broad at the middle, deltoid-cuspidate at the tip.
Peduncle stifliy erect, 2£-8 ft. long ; bract-leaves small, scariose,
imbricated, adpressed. Inflorescence a dense flat simple spike
6-8 m. long, an inch broad ; flower-bracts very ascending, ovate,
acute, 1^-2 in. long, an inch round at the base. Calyx i in. shorter
than the bract. Petals not seen.
Hab. South Brazil, Glazioit 8988 ! Nearly allied to T. gUtdto-
lifiora.
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIEiE. 81
172. T. viRiDiFLORA Baker. Piatystachys viridiflora Beer, Brom.
y-' — Leaves a dozen or more in a dense utricular rosette, lorate
from an ovate base 4 in. long, 2£-3 in. broad, thin, flexible, sub-
glabrous, above a foot long, an inch broad at the middle, deltoid*
cuspidate at the tip. Peduncle stiffly erect, l£-2 ft. long ; bract-
leaves imbricated, scariose, the lower with small lanceolate coriaceous
free points. Inflorescence a dense flat simple spike 8-12 in. long,
* 1D# broad, with sometimes a small second one; flower-bracts
oblong-lanceolate, acute, 2-2 J in. long, an inch broad low down,
pale green, glabrous. Calyx half an inch shorter than the bract,
1£ m. long. Petals green, fugitive. Stamens longer than the petals.
Hab. Mexico ; Province of Cordova, Bourgeau 2274! Described
by Beer in 1857 from plants sent alive by Carl Heller to Count
Attems at Gratz, which flowered in November, 1854. Allied to T.
gladioli flora.
173. T. longibracteata, n. sp. — Leaf thin, flexible, lorate,
subglabrous, 1^-2 ft. long, 1£ in. broad, and narrowed to the point
m the Venezuelan plant, 2 in. broad and rounded to a cup in the
Irmidad plant. Peduncle stiffly erect ; bract-leaves small, scariose,
adpressed, imbricated. Inflorescence a broad flat dense simple spike
a foot long, 3 in. broad ; flower-bracts oblong-lanceolate, 2-2£ in.
lon g. l-l in. round low down, very ascending. Calyx J in. long;
sepals oblong, obtuse. Petals not seen. Capsule -valves lanceolate,
l\m. long.
Hab. Venezuela; Mountains of Tovar, Fendler 2449! Trinidad,
* endler 830 I 831 !
174. T. psittacina Hook, in Bot. Mag. t. 2841 ; Roem, et
oenultes, Syst. Veg. vii. 1225. Vriesea psittacina Lindl. in Bot.
£eg. xxix. t. 10; Walp. Ann. iii. 622; Wawra in Oesterr. Bot.
*eit. xxx. 182 ; French trans. 62 ; Itin. Prin. Cob. 154 ; E. Morren
Vill
Antoine. Brom. 8, t. 6. T.
- -*. * iUU1 . u, u . xu „ , V. simplex Beer, Brom. 97. —
Reaves 12-20 in a rosette, lanceolate from a dilated base, 2 in.
broad, a foot or more long, 1-1| in. broad at the middle, nan-owed
gradually to the point, plain green, flexible, subglabrous. Peduncle
snorter than the leaves; bract-leaves small, scariose, adpressed.
inflorescence a simple lax erect spike 6-9 in. long ; flowers 6-10,
erecto-patent ; rachis red, flexuose; flower-bracts oblong, i in
*ound, 1$ in. long, bright red or red and yellow. Calyx rather
jouger than the bract, yellowish; sepals obtuse. Petal-limb ob-
fauceolate, A in. long, yellow. Stamens a little longer than the
Petals. & J
q Hab. Forest round Rio Janeiro, 1 lurched 2540 ! Mien 8766 !
3H74 ! Wawra 216. Figured by Hooker from a plant grown by
J- r - Shepherd at the Liverpool Botanic Garden in 1827. Var.
decolor Wawra, Itin. Prin. Cob. 156, t. 33a; Antoine, Brom. t. 6,
fias green flower-bracts and a green calyx. Morren, I.e., mutes
"*-th this Morreniana, carinata, and brachystachys as varieties.
^ !75. T. laxa Griseb. in Gott. Nachtrag. 1864, 18, non Fl. Brit.
v >est. Ind. 596. — Leaves lorate, with a dilated base. Peduncle
-°nger than the leaves ; bract-leaves small, adpress I. Spike lax,
Joubnal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [Mabch, 1888.J o
&2 THE LATE DR. BOSWELL.
simple, 6-8-flowered ; flower-bracts ovate-oblong, obtuse. Calyx
slightly longer than the bract. Corolla 2 in. long. Capsule as long
as the calyx.
Hab. Venezuela; Mountains of Tovar, alt. 3000 ft., Fendler
2166 ! Allied to T. psittacina.
176. T. parabaica Baker. Yriesea parabaica Wawra, Itin. Prin.
Sax. Cob. 160, t. 33, 36b; Antoine, Brom. 4, t. 4. F. carinata var.
constricta "Wawra in Oester. Bot. Zeitsch. xxx. 183 ; French trans.
64. — Leaves about 20 in a dense rosette, lorate from an ovate base,
6-8 in. long, an inch broad at the middle, thin, flexible, subglabrous,
deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle much shorter than the
leaves ; bract-leaves small, adpressed, imbricated. Spike moderately
dense, simple, 4-5 in. long; flowers 12-15, all erecto-patent ;
flower-bracts ovate-lanceolate, 1^-1^ in. long, bright red, green
towards the tip. Calyx yellowish green, reaching to the tip of the
bract; sepals oblong-lanceolate. Petals yellow, twice as long as
the calyx; limb oblong. Stamens longer than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil; Woods of Juiz de Fora, Wawra & Mahj,
ii. 184. Very near T. psittacina.
(To be continued.)
THE LATE DE. BOSWELL.
Edinburgh, on Dec. 1st, 1822, in the house now occupied by the
Philosophical Institution. His father was Patrick Syme, an artist
who paid much attention to Natural History, and who published an
illustrated work on the British Song-birds. His mother was a
Miss Boswell, a daughter of Lord Balmuto, and she also was an
excellent artist and very fond of Botany. Patrick Syme took an
appointment as teacher of drawing to the academy of Dollar, and
removed there when his son was very young, and it was at this
academy that the future Dr. Boswell was educated.
From his earliest years he showed a decided taste for collecting
not only plants, but also insects and shells. After leaving school
he was apprenticed to a firm of engineers in Edinburgh, and after
serving his time with them was engaged as a land-surveyor for a
few years. Whilst travelling about in the exercise of his profession
he took advantage of every opportunity of botanical exploration.
The Scotch counties for which lie checked lists for Mr. Watson are
I believe
it was in 1850 that he unde
Botanical Society. In
^uwuiicai oocieiy. m February of that year he read a paper ww
a meeting of the Society on the plants which he collected during a
visit paid to his relatives in Orkney in the summer of 18-10. It was
printed in the 'Transactions' of the Society (vol. iv. p. 49), and it
Iprl tn a p^vac^^^., with j^. ^ ateon> fo e resu lt of which W2
led to
that
Botanical
THE LATE DR. BOSWELL. 88
of London and removed to town. He lived first at Provost Boad,
and afterwards in Adelaide Road, Haver stock Hill.
In 1852 and 1853 he explored carefully the neighbourhood of
London, and saw growing a large number of south-country plants
he had never met with before. Two papers on his London explora-
tions will be found in the 4th volume of the 'Phytologist.' In
1854 Mr. Syme was elected a Fellow of the Linnean Society, and
undertook the Botanical Lectureship at the Charing Cross School of
Medicine, and afterwards that of Westminster, where he did duty
for many years. I became a member of the London Botanical
Society in 1852, and I remember that at this period the parcels we
received consisted largely of London and Scotch plants gathered by
Watson and Syme. The London Society was broken up in 1857,
and from that year till 1866 the specimens were distributed from
Thirsk. The earlier editions of the * London Catalogue' were
mainly or entirely the work of Mr. Watson. Mr. Syme shared
with him the editing of the fifth edition, which came out in 1857,
and also in the sixth and seventh. The third edition of ' English
Botany' began in 1863, and it is upon this his reputation as a
botanist mainly rests.
He had by this time accumulated an extensive herbarium, both
of British and European plants, and had seen growing in Scotland
and England a large proportion of the species he undertook to
describe. The accuracy and carefulness of his descriptions are
known far too well to most of the readers of this Journal, from
daily practical experience of their usefulness, to need any com-
mendation from me here now. I will only venture in this connection
to extract a few words from a letter I have received since his death
from Mrs. Boswell, who shared from his early years in all his
botanical work and interests. " I who acted as his amanuensis,
and to whom he dictated the whole of the text of the third edition of
4 English Botany,' can testify to the pains he took to make it com-
plete, never resting whilst anything remained possible to be done in
the way of comparison and research." And it is not alone the
fulness and accuracy of the descriptions that make the book so
valuable, but the power he shows in grasping the relationship of the
types and the acute sense of proportion shown in their arrangement.
This was the first time that the British plants were classified on
Darwinian lines, and I never cease, when I use the book, to admire
the skill which is shown in dividing out the types into species, sub-
species, and varieties, a task that was done so thoroughly well that
when Sir J. D. Hooker, with all his wide experience, went over the
same ground shortly after, in his ■ Student's Flora,' he found
extremely little to change.
The eleven volumes of ■ English Botany' came out between 1868
and 1872. The first volume was just finished in time to be reviewed
by Br. Seemann in the first monthly issue of this Journal. In 1868
te left London for his ancestral home of Balmuto, and in 1875, on
tbe death of his uncle, he became the head of that branch of the
Boswell family, and took his mother \s maiden name. In 1875 he
received the honorary degree of LL.D. from the University of
g2
84 THE LATE DR. BOSWELL.
St. Andrew's. In his later years it was always a source of regret
that he was not able to carry out a plan which had been proposed
of revising the text of i English Botany ' and printing it as a book
without the plates. From 1870 to 1875 he managed the distri-
butions of the Exchange Club and drew up the Annual Eeports, all
of which will be found in the pages of this Journal. About 1875
his health began to fail, and he gradually felt his botanical corre-
spondence more and more of an effort. He had two slight attacks
of paralysis, and for the last two years was a complete invalid.
Dr. Boswell died on the 29th of January, and his coffin was
carried, covered with snowdrops and Christmas roses, the last his
favourite flower, to the ancestral vault of the Boswell family at
Kinghorn. A portrait of him appeared in the 'Illustrated London
News' on February 11th. J# G . Baker .
with
print, the following copy of what must have been one of the last
botanical letters ever written by Dr. Boswell. It is interesting as
showing that the writer retained to the last his interest in botanical
studies :
" Balmuto, Kirkcaldy, Fife, N.B.,
M 19th January, 1888.
"Dear Mr. Bailey,— Thanks for the 'Botanical Record Club
Report ' ; I was much pleased to read Dr. Lees's note on the
Cannock Chase Vaccinium. I wish some one would send me a
specimen, but now I have no claim. I never ask a discoverer for
a specimen, as I am not doing anything for Botany. ... If among
the duplicates of the ■ Botanical Exchange Club ' there should ever
be Carex trinervis (much wanted), C. salina var. Kattegattensis, and
Calamagrostis strigosa, I should much like to have them. Cer -ostium
arcticnm var., from Shetland, in fruit, and C. ' longirostre' are,
I suppose, hopeless. I got a number of garden plants brought in,
and dried them, but have not been able to get them labelled. Who
is distributor this year ? Perhaps I could get Senccio spathul 'if 'alius
and Pyrmjenmca done by the end of the month. I have a number
of others from garden, and escaped or even naturalised ; also a lot
of Sparganiums in fruit (the most troublesome plant I ever dried)—
fruit more dense and with less shoulder than the South English
plant; but Mr. Beeby says they are certainly S. rmmmnn, so use-
less I suppose. Prof. Archangeli, of Pisa, author of new ' Moss
Flora of Italy/ writes to me wishing to exchange Italian Mosse for
Scotch and English. Can you help him ? I cannot. I am confined
to my bedroom, mostly to bed, with ulcerated leg,— two years,—
from valvular disease of the heart, producing complete bodily and
mental failing.
11 Yours very truly,
" (Signed) John T. Boswell."]
85
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulgeb, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 56.)
Bab in
M.D. Lichenologist. E. B. 450.
Discovered Lichen pimctatiis = Lecanora lacustrisWith.
James
York, 20fcb January, 1869. Nurseryman. Missionary Friend
in Norway and the Southern Hemisphere. Correspondent of
J. E. Smith and W. J. Hooker. Found Trichomona railicans
and Viola armaria, * British Hieracia,' 1856. Pritz. 11 ; Journ.
Bot. 1869, 51; Journ. Hort. xli. 1869, 32; Gard. Chron. 3869,
136 ; R. S. C. i. 147 ; vi. 573 ; vii. 65. Backhousia Hook.
Badham, Charles David (1806-1857): b. London, 1806; d.
14th July, 1857. M.D. F.R.C.P. Clerk. 'Esculent Fun-
guses,' 1847. Pritz. 11 ; Jacks. 244 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ii. 887.
Baikie, William Balfour (1820 or 1825-1864): b. Kirkwall,
Orkney, 27th August, 1825 ; d. Sierra Leone, W. Africa, 80th
November or 12th December? 1864. M.D., Edin. R.N.
Surgeon to Niger Expedition, 1854. ' Historia Naturalis Or-
cadensis, 1848. Jacks. 217 ; Journ. Bot. 1865, 71 ; Trans. Bot.
Soc. Edin. viii. 336 ; Gard. Chron. 1858, 622, 734 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. ii. 406 ; Gent. Mag. March, 1865. Monument in Kirk-
wall Cathedral.
Baily, Miss [see Kane, Lady] .
Baines, Henry (c. 1800-c. 1880) : b. Halifax, Yorkshire, c. 1800 ;
d. York, c. 1880. Sub-curator, York Philosophical Society;
Curator of the garden. ' Flora of Yorkshire,' 1840. Formerly
in the employ of Mr. Backhouse. Pritz. 12 ; Jacks. 262.
Baines, Thomas (1822-1875): b. King's Lynn, Norfolk, 1822;
d. Durban, Natal, 8th May, 1876. F.R.G.S. Cape Colony, 1842.
Artist hi Kafir War, 1848-1851 ; in N.W. Australia in 1855 ;
to Zambesi Expedition, 1858, &o. Second edition of Lindley &
Paxton's « Flower Garden,' 1880. Jacks. 408; R. S. C. i. 161 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. ii. 441. Vignette photo, at Kew. Biog. sketch
in his ■ Explorations in S.W. Africa.' Journ. R. G. S. xli. 100;
xlv., cxli.
Baker, H. C. (fl. 1886). Captain, Bengal Artillery. 'List of
specimens of wood from India,' 1836. Pritz. 12.
Baker, Henry (1698-1774) : b. Chancery Lane, London, 8th May,
1698 ; d. Strand, London, 25th November, 1774. F.R.S., 1740.
Sloane, 152, 252; Nich. Illust. iv. 762; Biogr. Britann. i. 525;
Nich. Anecd. v. 172 ; Sloane MSS., 4435, 4436 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. hi. io. Introduced Rheum patmatum.
Baker, William Lloyd. Clerk. F.L.S., 1793. Of Stout's Hill,
Gloucester. Discovered Cephnl anther a rubra. Sowerby Letters
^ in Bot. Dep. Brit. Mus. Oil-painting at Hardwicke, Gloucester.
Bakewell, Robert (1768-1843): b. 1768; d. Downshire Hiil,
S6 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Hampstead, London, 15th August, 1843. Geologist. 'Pollen,'
Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. 1. K. S. C. i. 167 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iii. 23-
Balfour, Sir Andrew (1630-1694) : b. Denmiln, Fife, 18th
January, 1630; d. London, 10th January, 1694. M.D., Caen,
1661. Founded Edinburgh Bot. Garden, c. 1680. Pult. ii.3;
' Memoria Balfouriana,' by Sir Robert Sibbald, 1699 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. iii, 48. Balfouria R. Brown.
Balfour, John Hutton (1808-1884): b. Edinburgh, 15th Septem-
ber, 1808; d. Inverleith House, Edinburgh, 11th February,
1884. M.A. and M.D., Edin., 1832. F.L.S., 1844. F.B.S.
Prof. Bot., Glasgow, 1845 ; Edinburgh, 1845-1879. • Flora of
Edinburgh,' 1863. ' Manual of Botany,' 1848. « Class-book of
Botany,' 1852. Pritz. 13 ; Jacks. 518 ; Proc. Linn. Soc.
1883-4, 30 ; Gard. Chron. 1884, i. 220 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iii. 56.
Balfourodendron Mello.
Ball, Anne E. (fl. 1840). Of Youghal. Algologist. Journ. Bot.
1840, 191. Balliu Harv.
Balls, Matthew (fl. 1869). Of Hitchin and Hertford. Phyt. n. s.
ii. (1869), 202; Pryor, 'Flora of Hertfordshire,' xlvii.
Banekes, Richarde (fl. 1526). "Hero begynnyth a new Mater
ye whiche sheweth .... Vertues and Properties of Herbes,"
London, 1526. Jacks. 23.
Bancroft, Edward Nathaniel (fl. 1829-1841). M.D. Of
Jamaica. B. S. C. i. 75. Bancroft™ Macfadyen.
Banister, John (d. 1692 or 1696 ?) : d. Virginia, U.S.A., 1692.
Clerk. Missionary in Virginia. Correspondent of Bay, Lister,
and Compton. 'Cat. of PI. observed in N. America,' in Kay,
« Hist. PI.' ii. ' Herbarium Virginianum,' 1767. Previously at
Oxford, Phil. Trans, xxviii. 1713, 188. Letters in Sloane MSS.
Herb, in Sloane's. Pult. ii. 55-7 ; Pritz. 13 ; Phil. Trans, xvi.
667; Ray, 'Hist. PL' ii. 1928; Loudon, 'Arboretum,' 44; Diet.
Nat. Biog. iii. 119. Banisteria Houston.
Banks, George (fl. 1823-1832). F.L.S., 1824. Lecturer on
Botany at Devonport. ' Introduction to ... . English Botauy,'
1823. 'Indigenous Flora of London and Plymouth,' in Mag.
Nat. Hist. 1829, 265. ' Plymouth and Devonport Flora,' 1830-2.
Pritz. 13 ; Jacks. 234, 258.
Banks, Sir Joseph (1743-1820): b. Argyle Street, London, 13th
February, 1743 ; d. Spring Grove, Isleworth, Middlesex, 19th
June, 1820. M.A., Oxon, 1763. F.R.S., 1766. P.R.S., 1778.
D.C.L., Oxon, 1771. Bart. 1781. K.C.B., 1795. Round the
world with Cook, 1768-1771 ; to Iceland with Solander, 1772.
Purchased Cliffort's Herbarium. Herbarium and library in
Brit. Mus. Pritz. 13 ; Jacks. 518 ; Lives by Duncan, Brougham,
&c. ; Diet. Nat, Biog. iii. 129 ; Gent. Mag. xc. i. 574, 637 ;
Nich. Anec. vii. 20, 509 ; Cott. Gard. iv. 169 ; Felton, 181 ;
Linn. Letters, ii. 574-580. Portr. at Hortic. Soc. ; engr. in
♦ European Magazine,' 1795. Oil-painting and busts, one by
Chantrey at Linn. Soc. Statue by Chan trey at Brit. Mus., and
portr. at Kew. BanJaia L. fil. Josephia Brown.
Barclay, George (fl. 1835) : b. Huntley, Aberdeenshire ; d. Buenos
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 87
Ayres. Kew gardener and collector. H.M.S. ' Sulphur,' 1835,
to Chili, Peru, Panama, Sandwich Isles, Nootka, &c. Plauts
in Herb. Mus. Brit. Gard. Chron. 1882. i. 305.
Barclay, Robert (1757-1830) : b. 1757 ; d. 22nd October, 1830.
F.L.S., 1788. Of Clapham and Buryhill. Pritz. 14; Bot.
Misc. ii. 122. Portr. at Kew. Barclaya Wall.
Barker, John Theodore (fl. 1852). Of Bath. 'Beauty of
Flowers,' 1852. Jacks. 43.
Barnard, Alicia M. (fl. 1845). Of Norwich. Grand-niece (?) of
Sir J. E. Smith. Pryor, « Flora of Hertfordshire,' xlvii.
Barnard, Edward (1786-1861). F.L.S., 1818. Proc. Linn. Soc.
1862, lxxxv.
Barrington, Hon. Daines (1727-1800) : b. 1727 ; d. in the
Temple, London, 11th March, 1800. F.B.S. 'Naturalists'
Calendar.' Pritz. 14; Jacks. 219; Felton, 177; Baillon,
i. 372 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iii. 286 ; Nick. Illust. v. 582 ; portr.
vn. 4 ; Nich. Anec. ii. 553 ; iii. 3 ; viii. 424 ; Gent. Mag. Inc.
291. Barriiu/tonia Forst.
Barrow, Sir John (1764-1848): b. Dragley Beck, Ulverston,
Lancashire ; d. London, 23rd November, 1848. Secretary to
the Admiralty, 1804. Baronet, 1835. Autobiography, 1847.
Diet. Nat. Biog. iii. 305. Barrou-ia Dene.
Barter, Charles (d. 1859) : d. Eabba, W. Africa, 15th July, 1859.
Niger Expedition, 1858. A.L.S. 1858. Pritz. 14; R. S. C. i.
196 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. v. xx. Barteria Hook. f.
Barton, Benjamin H. F.L.S., 1835. Of Great Bissenden.
'British Flora Medica,' 1837, with Thos. Castle. Pritz. 15;
Jacks.
Barton, John (fl. 1812-1830). Of Chichester. Friend. Brother
of Bernard Barton. ' Lecture on the Geography of Plants,'
1827. Pritz. 15 ; Jacks. 221 ; E.S.C. i. 200.
Bartram, John (1699 or 1701-1777) : b. Marple, Co. Delaware,
Penn., 1699 or 1701 ; d. 1777. " King's botanist in America."
" The greatest natural botanist in the world," Linnaeus. Corre-
spondent of Sloane, Hill, Ellis, and Collinson, Phil. Trans.
1740-1763. Pritz. 15 ; Medical & Phys. Journ. i. (1804), 115;
Memorials, by W. Darlington, 1849. Loudon, « Arboretum,' 85.
Bartramia Hedw.
Baskerville, Thomas (1812-1840): b. 26th April, 1812; d.
London, 1840. M.R.C.S., 1835. Practised at Canterbury.
'Affinities of Plants,' 1839. Pritz. 16; Jacks. 17; Diet. Nat.
Biog. iii. 369. Baskenilla Lindl.
Bateman, John (?) (fl. circ. 1700). Clerk. List of Faversbam
plants in Blackstone's 'Specimen.' Pult. ii. 272; Jacob,
' Plant a* Fuvershamienses.'
Bauer, Ferdinand (1760-1826): b. Feldsberg, Austria, 20th
January, 1760; d. Hietzing, Vienna, 17th March, 1826. Accom-
panied Sibthorp to Greece, 1784. Flinders' Expedition, 1801-5.
* Ulustrationes Florse Nova Holland!®,' 1813. Lamberts
'Pinus,' 1810-1837. Lindley's 'Digitalis.' Pritz. 17 ; Jacks.
398: Nich. Tllnst. vi. 838 : Ann. & Mag. iv. (1840), 67; Proc.
88 BIOGRAPHICAL
Linn
ex And. Bot. Kep.
Bauera Banks
Bauer, Francis (1758-1840) : b. Feldsberg, Austria, 4th October,
1758; d. Kew, 11th December, 1840; bur. at Kew. F.L.S.,
1804. F.B.S., 1820. Came to England, 1788. Employed as
artist by Banks. « Delineations of Exotic Plants ' . . . , 1796.
' Strelitzia depicta,' 1818. ' Ergot,' Linn. Trans. 1840. Ann.
& Mag. v. 1840, 47; Pritz. 17; Jacks. 519; G-ard. Chron. 1841,
22 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 1841, 101 ; Proc. Boy. Soc. iv. (1843),
342 ; Ann. & Mag. vii. 1841, 77, 439. Portr. at Kew. Bauera
Banks ex Andr. Bot. Bep.
Baxter, William (1787-1871): b. Bugby, Warwick, 15th January,
1787; d. Oxford, 1st November, 1871. A.L.S., 1817. Curator,
Oxford Bot. Garden, 1813-1851. 'British Phsenogamous
Botany,' 1834-1843. Pritz. 18; Jacks. 235; Journ. Bot.
1871, 380; Gard. Chron. 1871, 1426; Loud. Gard. Mag. x.
(1834), 110; Diet. Nat. Biog. iii. 438; Druce, 'Flora of
Oxfordshire,' 392. Engr. at Kew, by J. Whessell, from drawing
by A. Burt.
Baxter, William (fl. 1823-1830). Collector in South Australia.
Plants in Herb. Mus. Brit. B. Brown, Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl.
Suppl. 1830. Baxtena B. Brown.
Beaton, Donald (1802-1863) : b. Urray, Boss-shire, 8th March,
1802; d. Surbiton, Surrey, October, 1863. Cott. Gard. xin.
153, portr.; Journ. Hort. v. (1863), 349 and 415, portr.
Beatonia Herbert.
Beattie, James (1735-1803) : b. Laurencekirk, Kincardine, 25th
October, 1735 ; d. Aberdeen, 18th August, 1803. M.A., Aber-
deen, 1753. A.L.S., 1807. Prof., Aberdeen. Added Linnaa
to British Flora, E. B., 433. Life by Sir W. Forbes, 1806;
Smith, Lett. i. 441-3 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iv. 23.
Beaufort, Mary, Duchess of [see Somerset] .
Beaumont, John (d. 1731): d. Stone-Easton, Somerset, March,
1731; bur. Stone-Easton. Surgeon. F.B.S., 1685. 'Bock-
plants in the Lead Mines of Mendip Hills.' Sloane MS. 4087,
128-32 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iv. 60 ; Bay Lett.
Beaumont, Lady Diana (fl. 1826). Contribute*
to the Calcutta Bot. Garden. Beaumontia Wall
not as in Pritz. 18.
European
Thomas (1770-1848) : b. 1770 ; d. Hill House,
Southwell, Notts., 3rd January, 1848. Clerk. M.A., Oxon,
1795. Prebendary of Southwell, 1818. Determined Or****
nudifhwm. E. B. 491 ; Gent. Mag. April, 1848 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. iv. 75.
Bedford, John, Duke of [see Bussell, John] .
Beeke, Henry (1751-1837) : b. Kingsteignton, Devon, 6th January,
1751 ; d. Torquay, Devon, 9th March, 1837. Clerk. B-A-,
Oxon, 1773. D.D., 1800. F L.S., 1800. Dean of Bristol, 181*«
Gent. Mag. n. s. vol. vii. ; Smith MSB. ; Turner & Dillwyn,
« Bot. Guide,' p. 527, 8 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iv. 124 ; Mag. Nat. Hist.
(1837), 61, 392. Distinguished Lotm pthsm. ,
Beeston, William (1072 ?-1732) : d. Bentley, Suftolk, «»
SHORT NOTES. 89
December, 1732. M.B., Oamb., 1692. M.D., 1702. Of
Ipswich. "Very curious and knowing in plants," Slierard,
Rich. Corr. 184 ; Nich. Illustr. vi. 879 ; Loudon ' Arboretum,' 62.
Bell, G. (d. 1784) : b. Manchester ; d. Manchester, 1784. Doctor.
«<De physiologia plantarum,' 1777. Mem. Manchester Soc. ii.
394 ; Baillon, i. 395.
Belt, Thomas (1832-1878): b. Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1832; d.
Kansas City, Colorado, 21st September, 1878. Traveller.
' Naturalist in Nicaragua,' 1874. Gard. Chron. 1878, ii. 478 ;
Proc. Geol. Soc. 1878-9, 48 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iv. 204 ; Jacks. 368.
Bennett, Frederick Debell (fl. 1840). F.R.C.S. F.R.G.S.
' Catalogue of Plants collected during the Tuscan's Voyage ' in
' Narrative of a Whaling Voyage, 1833-1836,' 1840. Pritz. 21.
Bennett, John Joseph (1801-1876) : b. Tottenham, Middlesex,
8th January, 1801 ; d. Maresfield, Sussex, 29th February, 1876,
bur. M.R.C.S., 1825. F.L.S., 1828. Sec.L.S., 1840-1860.
F.R.S., 1841. Assistant-Keeper, Bot. Dep. Brit. Mus., 1827.
Keeper, 1857-1870. « Plant* Javanicse,' 1838-1852. Pritz. 21 ;
Jacks. 521 ; R. S. C. i. 275 ; Journ. Bot. 1876, 97, with portr. ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. iv. 246. Oil-portr. by Eddis and bust by Weekes
at Liun. Soc, Kew, and Bot. Dep. Brit. Mus. Bennettia R. Br. =
Cremostachijs Tulasne. Bennettia Gray = Saussurea DC. Ben-
nettia Miquel. Bennettites (fossil) Carruthers.
Bennett, John Whitchurch (fl. 1830). F.L.S., 1828. 'Coco-
nut Palm,' 1831. Jacks. 208.
Benson, Thomas (1802-1887): b. Cockermouth, Cumberland,
October, 1802; d. Great Fambridge, Essex, 9th June, 1887.
B.A., Cantab., 1824. Clerk. Vicar of Great Fambridge, 1832.
Contributed to Gibson's ' Flora of Essex.' Herbarium bequeathed
to Essex Field Club.
Bentall, Thomas (fl. 1847-1862). Of Halstead, Essex. Invented
a drying paper. Contributed to Gibson's 'Flora of Essex.'
R. S. C. i. 280.
Bentham, George (1800-1884) : b. Stoke, near Plymouth, 22nd
September, 1800 ; d. Wilton Place, London, 10th September,
1884. LL.D., Camb. C.M.G., 1878. F.L.S., 1826. Pres.,
1861-1874. Sec. R. Hort. Soc. 1829-1840. F.R.S., 1862.
'Plantse Hartwegiame,' 1857. 'Flora of Hongkong,' 1861.
' Flora Australiensis,' 1863-1878. * Genera Plantarum,' with
J. D. Hooker, 1862-1883. Herb, at Kew. Pritz. 21 ; Jacks.
21 ; R. 8. C. i. 280; \ii. 240; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1884, 90, with
bibliography; Journ. Bot. 1884, 853, portr.; Gard. Chron. 1884,
»i. 336, 368 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iv. 263. Oil-portr. by Dickinson
at Linn. Soc. Photo, and engr. at Kew. Benthamvi Lindl.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Note on Mentha fratensis Sole. — In a letter of Aylmer
Boiirke Lambert to the late Sir James Smith, which w contained
Linn can
90 SHORT NOTES.
"Mr. Lambert informs Sir James Smith that he ascertained that
' Mentha pratensis' (Sole) was thrown out of the Eoebuck Inn
garden on Alderbury Common, and was merely a single plant ; this
Mr. Sole dug up, and the original specimen is at the Linnean
Society." — Thos. Bruges Flower.
The Summit Flora of the Grand Tournalin. — In an ascent
of the Grand Tournalin of Val Tournanche made on the 3rd July
last, I gathered the following species in full flower on the summit-
ridge of the mountain, at a height of 3400 metres (say 11,150 feet),
as determined by the Survey of the Italian £ tat- Major :—Ranun-
culm glaeialu L., Thimpi rotundifolium DC, Draba Wahlmbenjii
Hartm., Saxifnuja oppositifolia L., S. planifolia Lap., Artemisia
spicata DC, Linaria alpina DC., Androsace (facialis Hoppe. To the
best of my knowledge no details of the summit flora of the Tour-
nalin have hitherto been published, so that the foregoing list may
not be altogether without interest, if only as affording one more
example of the striking uniformity in the groups of species occurring
at heights of 10,000 feet and upwards in the European Alps. Three
days earlier (30th June), in an ascent of the Eympfischhorn
(Zermatt), I found Sempervivum arachnoidewn L. growing on the
highest point of Bympfischgrat, marked 3314 metres (10,850 feet)
in General Dufour's Swiss Survey map, an elevation to which, I
believe, this species very seldom attains in the Swiss Alps ; and
the day after discovered Woodsia hyperborea (E. Br,) on the rocks
above the Boden Glacier, near the base of the EiffeDiorn, perhaps a
new Swiss station for the species. Mr. Nicholson, of Kew, has
kindly compared two of my specimens with the materials in the
Herbarium, and confirms me in the opinion that they are Draba
Wah/enbetyii Hartm. and Saxifraja planifolia Lap.— N. Colgan.
The Name Conringia.— In the January number of the ' Journal
of Botany,' p. 61, attention is called to the fact of Conringia being
mis-spelled in Pryor's 'Flora of Hertfordshire.' This was due to
extreme regard to the author's views, rather than editorial over-
sight, for on turning to the place of publication I found it Couringia,
and the index to the same volume of DeCandolle's • Systema ' has
it spelled the same way. At that time I had not access to the
whole literature of the genus, and therefore had to let the matter
rest, as I could not thoroughly investigate it. Having recently
looked up the question, it may be summarised thus :—
Conringia Heist. Ind. PI. R ar . n . J. p . 34 (1730) ; Lima. Syst.
ed. 1 (1735). v
Couringia Aduns. Fam. ii. 418 (1763); A. Juss. Diet. xi. 214 (1818);
DC Mem. Mus. vii. 239 (1821) ; Syst. ii. 507, 508 (1821).
Hermann Coming was a noted jurisconsult of the previous
century and a collected folio edition of his works was In course of
issue at the time that Heister was publishing his little tracts on
the Uelmstadt garden plants.— B. Daybon Jackson.
91
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
rhe Botanical Recoul Club : Phanerogamic and Cryptogamic. Eeport
for the years 1884, 1885, 1886, by the Editor, F. Arnold
Lees, M.R.C.S. Manchester : Printed by James Collins & Co.,
King Street, 1887. 8vo, pp. 81-156, 77, 78.
This latest addition to the Reports of the Record Club in no
way differs in general plan from its predecessors, which have been
duly noticed in these pages ; and it is open to the same objections
which, as it seems to us, have characterised former issues. It must
always be borne in mind that these Reports are not in the market,
and their circulation is confined to the members of the Club, and
to the privileged "public Institutions and Journals to which the
'Reports 1 a.re sent — 21 in number: so that the new names pub-
lished therein are inaccessible to the botanical world at large.
The plan of including as " new county records 1 ' all such as are
"additional to 'Topographical Botany,' ed. 2, and to previous
Reports of the Botanical Record Club," involves the repetition of
own columns and elsewhere.
This would be the case even if this non-natural use of the phrase
"new county record" were adhered to by those who employ it:
but this is not so. Ononis ant i quorum, for example, is duly
entered for Beds in ■ Top. Bot.'— on old authority, it is true, but
Abbot's testimony has hitherto been considered worthy of credence.
Now it is entered as a "new county record," with the remark,
" No record since that in Abbot's Flora: 1 This may be a desirable
confirmation, but a "new county record" it certainly is not.
Vicia lutea, from the railway near Bedford, although marked as a
9 , „ Wat
have sanctioned its insertion : the same objection might be raised
to the inclusion of Anthoxanthum Puclii.
Another point which strikes us as of doubtful benefit is the
portentous list of Eoses and llubi which swells the Report— more
than three pages of " new county records " alone being allowed to
each, plus three of Eoses and four of Eubi in the " new locality list."
Is it disrespectful to express a doubt as to whether the collectors
of tbese prickly subjects mean the same thing by the names attached
to them ? Is it not rather certain that they do not by any means
Recognise the same limit of species in these genera ? It is true that
Mr. Baker is given as the authority for the Eoses, but we find no
indication that the specimens of the " new county records " have
PJ ed through his hands ; while the note on one specimen that
the name was *' certified by Mr. J. G. Baker" seems rather to imply
hat for the others he is not to be held responsible. He has, how-
ler, furnished many notes in the " new locality list." As to the
««bi— -well, on most of them Prof. Babington has given an opinion,
a nd no better can be obtained. For the novelties under these
genera, however, Mr. Lees himself is responsible. These are Buhu
B ?teri and Rosa tommtosa var. uncinate— the former " == the H.
nitidus var. hamulosus P. J . Mull, of L. C. 8th " ; the latter is a new
twin found near T.lfl.ntairW.lmn bv Mr. Charles Bailey.
92 gray's elements of botany.
The " County Catalogues " begin with a list of Breconshire
"new records" observed by Mr. W. Bowles Barrett in 1884, which
for the most part correspond with the more complete enumeration
of the plants of that county printed in this Journal for 1885. Mr.
Lees, on the principles of the Becoj-d Club, is fully justified in
including them in this Report, but it would, we think, have been
convenient to refer his readers to the more detailed paper published
in these pages. Is Mr. Barrett responsible for the note on p. 143,
which runs : " The following, also, are additional Breconshire
Records, not heretofore published, communicated to me by the
botanists named in each case. They were included in my paper in
Journ. Bot., with names of finders attached. — W. B. B." If " not
heretofore published," how could they have been " included in [his]
paper in Journ. Bot."? It is certain, moreover, that "Lady
Wilson" and " Sowerby," whose names are attached to two of the
plants in question, did not themselves communicate with Mr,
Barrett. Mr. Ley's Radnorshire list has much in common with
Mr. Ridley's, published in this Journal in 1881, although it includes
two noteworthy additions, Potentilla rupestris and Allium Schceno-
prasiim.
It is matter for satisfaction that the voucher-specimens on
which these records of the Club are based are now accessible to the
public in the Natural History Museum. No doubt anyone engaged
on a local flora would consult these specimens, and this would be
desirable, as, in spite of the great care exercised by Mr. Lees,
errors will creep in. Thus the specimen on faith of which SdrpW
aticularis is recorded in the present Report for Cardigan is not that
species, but S. setaceus; and other examples of misnaming might be
adduced. On the other hand, Mr. Druce's specimen of Schoenus
nigricans, as to the occurrence of which in Glen Shee Dr. White
expresses some doubt, is certainly that species.
May we utter a word of protest against the peculiar phraseology
in which these Reports are couched? " Gracile" (pp. 134, 135, &c.)
seems needless when we have so good a word as slender ready
to hand.
The Elements of Botany for beginners and for schools. By Asa Gray.
Revised edition. New York: Ivison and Co. London.
Triibner. 1887. 8vo, pp. 226. 589 cuts.
This new edition of an old favourite should have been noticed
before ; but the delay has given an additional interest to the work,
for we now know it as the last which will come from the hand of
the venerable and kindly writer. It takes the place, as the author
tells us in his preface, of his - Lessons in Botany,' published over a
quarter of a century ago, and " is a kind of new and revised edition
of that successful work." It is meant to occupy in the higher
schools the position which « How Plants Grow " fills in the com-
mon schools, and " is intended to ground beginners in Structural
Botany and the principles of vegetable life, mainly as concerns
Flowering or Phanerogamous plants, with which botanical
instruction should always begin/'
gray's elements of botany. 93
There are some of us old-fashioned enough to be thankful for a
book which begins somewhat in the good old way to which we in
England were accustomed in Oliver's ' Lessons,' and tells us about
things which we can see and handle and examine without the aid
of a microscope. " No mention has been made," says Dr. Gray,
11 of certain terms and names which recent cryptogainically-
mmded botanists, with lack of proportion and just perspective, are
endeavouring to introduce into phanerogamic botany, and which
are not needed nor appropriate, even in more advanced works, for
the adequate recognition of the ascertained analogies and
homologies." It is certain that the fondness for new terms has
been indulged to an inconvenient extent, and it may be doubted
whether the actual knowledge of the plants themselves is always
promoted by the system of instruction now in vogue. The story of
a student who had mastered the structure of Peziza, but who did
not at all recognise our common scarlet species as the plant she
had been studying with creditable results is, we believe, perfectly
true ; and it is certain that the present mode of teaching does not
encourage w^hat used to be known as " field botany."
There is no need to describe Dr. Gray's little book in detail.
Beginning with a description of flax as a type plant, he then takes
the different organs and their modifications in detail, with a chapter
on fertilization and an interesting section on " Vegetable Life
and Work." — the volume ending with an excellent Glossary and
Index of Terms. Dr. Gray's work, throughout his long and active
botanical career, has been marked by clearness and consistent
usefulness ; and these characteristics are as noticeable in a work
hke the present as in the greater undertakings by which his
position among botanists has been secured.
In an interesting little illustrated volume entitled ' The Vegetable
Lamb of Tartary ; a Curious Fable of the Cotton Plant ' (Sampson
Low & Co. : 8vo, pp. xi. 112), Mr. Henry Lee has established to
his own satisfaction the identity of the " Scythian Lamb," which
^as first brought into prominence by Sir John Mandeville, with
the cotton plant ; and he certainly makes out a good case in support
of his view. In spite of the general belief which identified the
" Scythian Lamb " with the rhizome of a fern, which, in allusion
to this belief, was styled Dicktonia Barometz, Mr. Lee considers that
Jbese rhizomes and the " Lambs M made from them M had no more
to do with the origin of the fable of the ■ Barometz ' than the arti-
ficial mermaids so cleverly made by the Japanese have had to do
Jrth the origin of the belief in fish -tailed human beings and
divinities." For the evidence which the author brings in support
of his theory, and which has been carefully and exhaustively compiled
from a large number of writers, we must refer our readers to the
volume itself, which is further enriched by a readable sketch of the
history of cotton and the cotton trade.
The first part of the ■ Transactions and Proceedings of the
Perthshire Society of Natural Science' contains an interesting
94 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
paper on the Flora of Woody Island, near Perth, by Mr. "W. Barclay ;
and two papers by Mr. E. H. Meldrum, one on Milium riparium in
Scotland, the other on localities for Perthshire plants.
The recent issue (vol. v. pt. ii.) of the ' Proceedings of the
Bristol Naturalists' Society' contains " Notes supplemental to the
Flora of the Bristol Coal-field," by Mr. J. W. White, which contains
the gratifying intelligence that " the Cheddar Pink is likely to hold
its ground as long as the world shall last " ; and a continuation of
Mr. Cedric BucknalPs " Fungi of the Bristol District," in which a
new species, Lasiospharia fulcita, is described and figured.
Articles in Journals.
Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 6, 7). — J. Murr, ■ Ueber die Einschlep-
pung und Verwilderung von Pflanzenarten im mittleren Nord-
Tirol.'— (No. 6). A. N. Lundstrom, ' Ueber Mykodomatien in den
Wurzeln der Papilionaceen ' (1 plate). — A. Pater, ' Ueber die Pleo-
morphic einiger Siisswasseralgen aus der Umgebung Miinchens.'—
(No. 7). C. 0. Harz, ' Ueber vergleichende Stickstoffdungungs-
versuche.n' — Id., Agaricus lecensis, sp. n.— C. J. Johanson, ■ Ueber
die Pilzgattung Taphrina: — (Nos. 8, 9). C. Dunnenberger,
' Bacteriologische-chemische Untersuchung fiber die beim Auf-
geben des Brotteiges wirkenden Ursachen.' — G. Beck, • Geschichte
des Wiener Herbariums.'
Bot, Gazette (Jan.).— D. H. Campbell, « The Botanical Institute
at Tubingen.' — J. W. Moll, ' The application of the paraffin-
imbedding method in Botany.' — Erigeron Tweedyi Canby, sp. n.
Bot. Notiser (haft. 1).— F. W. C. Areschoug, « Om Eubus qffinis
och R. relatus: — G. Anderson, ' Redogdrelse for senare tiders
undersokningar af torfmossor, kalktuft'er och sotvattensleror,
sardeles med hansyn till den skandinaviska vegetationens invan-
dringshistoria.' — E. Ljungstrom, « En Primula-exkursion till
Moen.*— S. Berggren, ' Om apogami hos prothalliet af NotocMan*-
F. Areschoug, ' Om Trapa nutans var. conocarpa.'—A. N. Lund-
strom, ' Om Jenissej-striindernas Salisflora,' — J. A. Lefiier,
' Ofversigt af den skandinaviska halfcins anmarkningsvardaie
Bosaformer.'
Bot. Zeitung (Feb.). ~ A. F. W. Schimper, « Ueber Kalkoxalat-
bildung in den Laubblattern.'
Ball. Bot. Soc. France (xxxiv. Comptes rendus, 7 : Feb. !).-"
E. Mer, 'Recherches sur la formation du bois parfait.'— C. Pegngny.
' L'hyaloplasma ou protoplasma fondamental, son origine nucb ir<\
. Hue, ' Lichens du Cantab'— A. Battandier, 'Plantesd'Algerie
(Trifolium Julmni, Lathyru* mamdicus, Typha Marem, K«m<f«
Rougnna, spp.nn.). — L. Trabut, 'Additions a la Flore d'Algene
(Anstida sahelica, sp. n.).
Bull. Toney Bot. Club (Feb.).— J. Schrank, ' Histology of Vege-
tative Organs of Brasenia peltata ' (2 plates). — G. Vasey, ' New or
Bare Grasses.'
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 95
■
Gardeners Chronicle (Feb. 4). — Esmeralda bella Kchb. f., Maxil-
laria Hiibschii Echb. f., Catasetum tapiriceps Echb. f., spp. im. —
Abies numidica (fig. 23). — (Feb. 25). Dendrobium chryseum Eolfe, sp.n.
Journal de Botanique (Feb. 1). — W. Nylander, ' Note sur Ie
Parmelia perlata et quelques espeees affines.' — C. Flahault, ■ Les
herborisations aux environs de Montpellieiv — M. Gomonb, ■ Sur
les envelopes cellulaires dans les Nostocacees filamenteuses.'
(Feb. 16). N. Patouillard, 'Fragments myeologiques ' (Camillea:
1 plate). — E. Eoze, * La Flore parisienne au commencement du
xviii. siecle.'
Magyar Novenytani Lapok. (Feb.). — L. Simonkai, ' Fiume
Floraja.'
Giornale
A. N. Berlese, i Mono-
grafia dei generi Pleospora, Clathospora, e PyrmophoraS—O. Beccari,
4 Nuove specie di Palme recentemente scoperte alia Nuova Guinea
{Ptychandra Muelleriana, P. Obnensis, Ptychosperma Sayeri, P.
liidleyi, Calamus Cuthbe rtsoni , spp. nn.).
Oesteir. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Feb.).— A. Hausgirg, < Zur Algenflora
Bobmens/— V. Borbas, Cynoglossum paucisetum sp. n. — L. Cela-
kovsky, * Orientaliscbe Pflanzenarten' (Lathy rus brachypterw, sp.n.).
— -B. Blocki, Hieracium pseudobifuhon, sp. n. — P. Conrath, ' Zur
Flora von Bosnien' (Corydalis leiosperma, sp. n.).
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Feb. 2nd, 1888. — W. Carruthers, F.E.S., President, in the
chair.— Dr. William Schlich, Mr. Isaac Thompson, and Mr. W.
S. McMillan were formally admitted Fellows of the Society. The
President called attention to the loss which the Society had sus-
tained by the death of Professor Asa Gray, Professor Anton de
Bary, and Dr. Irvine Boswell (formerly Syme), which had occurred
since the date of the last meeting, and gave a brief review of the
life and labours of each. Mr. C. T. Druery exhibited a collection
of abnormal British Ferns, and made some remarks on the extra-
ordinary number of named varieties which had been recognised,
and which now required to be carefully examined and compared
with a view to some systematic arrangement of them. A discus-
Baker
and others took part. Dr. Amadeo exhibited and made some
pbservations on a new species of TabematnonUma. A long and
interesting paper was then read by Mr. Henry T. Blanford, F.R.S.,
Fern
feet." His remarks were illustrated by a map, and by the exhibi-
tion of a number of the more noticeable Ferns collected, many of
which were extremely beautiful. Criticisms were offered b\ dr. 0.
B - Clarke, F.R.S. Mr. J. B. Gamble (Conservator of Forests
Northern Circle, Madras), and Dr. William Schlich (Inspector
general of Forests to the Government of India.. A paper was
then read by Mr. H. J. Veitch, F.L.B., on the fertilization of
96 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Cattleya labiata, var. Mossia, in which the author detailed an elabo-
rate series of observations, undertaken with the object of detecting,
if possible, the act of fertilization of the ovules, to determine the
time that elapses between pollination and that event, and to trace
the development of the ovules into perfect seeds. After explaining
the structure of the sexual apparatus of Cattleya labial a, with the
aid of drawings, showing the separate parts, the processes following
pollination were then dealt with, first from the development of the
rudiment into the perfect ovule, and then the ripening of the
ovules into seeds, these processes being also illustrated by drawings
made of particular stages. A discussion followed, in which Mr. J.
G. Baker, Mr. H. N. Eidley and others took part.
February 16th. — William Carruthers, F.B.S., President, in the
chair. — Announcement was made of a donation of books to the
Library by the widow of the late Dr. John Millar, Fellow of the
Society, recently deceased. — Mr. Spencer Moore exhibited and
made some remarks upon specimens illustrative of the Palme! la
state of Drapamaldia glomerata. — Mr. D. Morris exhibited a species
of wood of Hieronyma alchornioidcs received from Trinidad, showin
in its fissures mineral deposits which on chemical analysis proved
to be calcic carbonate. For comparison Mr. Morris also exhibited
and made some observations upon some deposits of calcic phosphate
in teak. Some of these (described by Sir Fredk. Abel, Quart.
Journ. Chem. Soc. xv. 91) are 6 ft. in length, 6 in. in breadth, and
from £ in. to f in. in thickness. Deposits in bamboo known as
tabasheer (silicate) were shown, as also pearls (carbonate of lime)
from cocoa-nuts, received from Dr. Sydney J. Hickson (see c Nature/
vol. xxxvi. p. 157). — Dr. Burn Murdock exhibited and offered
remarks upon the intramarginal (so-called) veins in the section
Areolata of the genus Erythroxylon, of which E. Coca is the most
familiar species. These lines are due to a thickening of the paren-
chymatous tissue which takes place in the bud-stage, and are in no
way connected with the venation of the leaf.— Mr. G. F. Sherwood
exhibited a collection of photographs taken in Samoa illustrating
the scenery and people, together with a number of necklets formed
with strings of various bright-coloured seeds. — The first paper of
the evening was by Mr. H. N. Eidley, • On Self-Fertilisation and
Cleistogamy in Orchids.' Three common methods of self- fertilisation
were explained : (1) By the breaking up of the pollen mass, and
falling of the dust either directly upon the stigma or into the lips,
whence it comes into contact with the stigma ; (2) by the falling ol
the pollen masses as a whole from the clinandrum into the stigma;
and (3) by the pulling forward of the pollinia from the clinandrum
or the anther cap, the caudicle and gland remaining attached to the
column. An interesting discussion followed, in which Prof. Marshall
Ward, the Rev. ft. Henalnur n ^A m* a w Kenneth took part.
The vacancy caused in the Botanical Chair at Edmburgh,
caused by the* death of the late Prof. Dickson, has been filled uy
the appointment of Prof. I. B. Balfour, of Oxford.
'1 b.2J
x 23
ma r
M"organ IitV
\
\
'J
/
JT
alacodi >?w#
-est f N r cwmflLii^Co
no-rr>uxi VaZve*s
97
NOTES ON SOME ABNOEMAL FOKMS OF
AULACODISCUS Ehrb.
By John Rattray, M.A., B. Sc, F.R.S.E.
(Plate 281).
w
In the course of investigating tins genus for the Monograph
which I have just laid before the Royal Microscopical Society,
I have met with a number of abnormal forms, which it seems to
me desirable to record and describe. The genus is characterised by
the circular outline of its valves, by the surface — almost flat or with
a somewhat elevated band in the course of the radius ; by the free
circular or closely approximated angular markings, and by the
presence of distinct processes at the ends of the primary rays,
which proceed outwards from a hyaline or punctate central space
or from a central rosette.
The abnormalities which I have observed affect the outline, the
undulations of the surface, the colour, the character of the central
space, the markings, the number and direction of the primary rays,
and the processes.
1. Outline. — With the single exception of A. polygonum Grun.,
which, as its name implies, is many-sided, all the species of this
genus have a circular outline. In valves of A. Kittoni Arnott, how-
ever, the margin sometimes becomes more or less straight, so as to
produce an obtusely angular form, suggesting the normal more
rectilinear-sided specimens of A. polygomis; and in a considerable
number of species I have met with valves that are more or less
regularly elliptical, e.g., A. Barbadensis Rails, A. angulatus Grev.,
A. elegans Grove & Sturt, A. disperstis mihi, A. amamus Grev., A.
affinis Grun., A.forwosm Arnott, A. aucklandicus Grun., A. Petersil
Ehrb., A. Kittoni Arnott, A. Eattrat/ii Grove & Sturt, A. SoUittianus
Norman. A more local interference with the circular outline some-
times occurs in A. Petersil Ehrb. by the formation of one, two, or
three lobes which proceed sometimes suddenly from the margin or
by a more gradual extension.
2. Surface. — In only a few T species is the surface almost flat
from the centre to the border, e. g., A. exignus Witt., A. Barbadenxis
Ralfs ; in several it is flat to the zone of the processes, but beyond
this slopes distinctly to the border, e.g., A. Comber i Arnott, A.
Beevaia Johnson ; in many there is an elevated band either at or
within the zone of the processes, and this may be associated with
the presence of inflated areas along the primary rays, e.g., A.
decorm Grev., A. Archawjehkianw Witt., A* superbus Kitton, <fcc, or
it may not, as in A. 6 dlittiayivs Norman, A. vumjaritacem Rail's,
1. Lahusari Witt., &c. ; distinct inflations without a well-defined
narrow highest zone are normal in A. fomwsus Arnott, A. in hitus
Grev., A. mammosus Grev., A. Jatm hii Grove & Sturt, A. Carru-
thersicoms Kitton & Grove, A. quadrant Sch., etc.
In some species the depression of the centre below the general
surface becomes considerable, and may either be accompanied by
Journal of Botany.— Vol- 26- [April, 1888.] h
98 NOTES OK SOME ABNORMAL FORMS OP AULACODISCUS.
slight inflations along the primary rays, e.g., A. margaritaceus
Kalfs, A. secedens Sch., or without them, e. g., A. Kilkellyanus Grev.
Sometimes several distinctly defined concentric zones occur in
forms normally devoid of them, e.g., A. Sollittianus, and apiculi
may also appear over the general surface, e.g., A. Sollittianus, or
he absent from certain well-defined areas, e. g., A. Barbadensis, or
only become visible when the lower stratum of the siliceous valve
-is exposed by removal of the upper, e. g., A. Comberi. Finally, in
abnormal specimens of A. Kittoni, from Vera Cruz, the outer edge
of the elevated central area may be concave, almost straight, or
more irregular, and at the centre the elevation may be somewhat
greater upon one side of the valve than on the other. By tbe
approximation of primary rays the outer edge of the intervening
elevated area is closer to the border (PI. 281, fig. 8) ; and the same
is observed when a single ray is replaced by two occurring on tbe
same elevated area and surrounded at their outer ends by a single
elongated medially concave curved band representing the outer
edge of the siliceous process (PI. 281, figs. 6, 7, & 8). When the
primary rays and processes are confined to one half of the valve, as
in specimens of A. Kittoni from Monterey, the outer edge of the
elevated central area is concave between the primary rays, but
convex outwards on that half of the valve from which the rays are
absent (PL 281, fig. 2). Accessory inflations of small size in the
interval between or coalescent with large normal inflations have
been found in valves of A. Kittoni from Vera Cruz (PI. 281, fig- 5).
Specimens of A.fornumu from Iquique have been observed with
four inflations, of which two, almost at right angles, were normal ;
the remaining two wider, with their adjacent sides more indistinct,
and merging gradually into the intervening area. Other specimens
of the same species found in Palillos guano, and provided with four
inflations, have only one of these normal ; a second subnormal, but
uniting at the side distant from the preceding, with a similar
imperfect inflation of equal breadth, but devoid of a primary ray.
The surface concavity between the united edges of these inflations
is shallow. The fourth inflation is unsymmetrical, having one side
wider than the other. Valves of A.fonnosiis from the same guano
have sometimes the four inflations confined to one half of the valve,
and at almost equal distances apart. Their edges are then less
sharply defined than in the type, and there is a crescentic elevation
at the centre between the inner ends of the most distant inflations.
This elevation is concave towards the central space, more convex
on Its outer side, and highest at the middle, its ends sloping
downwards towards the inflations.
In lobate valves of A, Peter sii Ehrb., from Vera Cruz, the
inflations opposite the lobes are either unaffected, as in the largest
valves, or are, together with their primary ray, somewhat longer.
In smaller valves the inflations opposite the lobes are longer than
the others. In Colon specimens of this species the surface some-
times exhibits an irregularly convex sharp line between the adjacent
angles of inflations or nearer their outer ends ; this line is sometimes
continued along the sides of the inflations and the outer edge of the
elevated central area.
NOTES ON SOME ABNORMAL FORMS OF AULACODISCUS. t) ( J
A valve of A. exeavatas Sch., from Sysran deposit, has the sur-
face sloping uniformly outwards from the process placed farthest
from the margin; the compartments between this and the two
remaining processes are normal, but the third is devoid of the
shallow basin-like depression characteristic of the species.
3. Colour. — Differences of colour in mature valves depend on
the thickness of the valve, those having the superficial layer absent
from certain portions being lighter there than elsewhere, e.g., A.
rotxdus mihi and A. Comberi, on the size and proximity of the
puncta, on the spaces between the markings and on the central
space, e. g., A. orientalis Grev., and on the delicacy of the markings,
e.g., A. exiguus, A. crux Ehrb. In an abnormal specimen of A.
margaritaceus Ealfs, from Pisagua, the surface is much mottled in
appearance, the intensity of the bluish to dark greyish hue varying
in different places. In abnormal valves of A. Kittoni, as in normal
specimens of A. Rattrayii, darker irregular radial areas are very
evident. Hyaline valves of normally darker frustules are not
uncommon in A. Oregonus Harv. & Bail, and 0. orientalis.
4. Central space. — In some species the central space is uniform
in outline and dimensions, e.g., A* Oregonus. A. orientalis, but in
others the form is variable, e.g., A. margaritaceus. In A. exiguus
it normally has narrow extensions outwards between the primary
rays, and wider lobate extensions have sometimes been observed in
A. formosus. The limiting markings may be regular or irregular in
the same species. In abnormal Vera Cruz specimens of A. Kittoni
two minute irregular subcentral spaces separated by a single
irregular row of markings sometimes occur, the one being at the
inner ends of the widest adjaceut primary rays, the other at those
of the remaining rays. Another specimen of A. Kittoni from the
same locality (PL 281, fig. 7) has two single rays, and two double
ones united in the same crescent and occupying one elevated area.
The single rays and one of the double rays meet in a subcentral
rosette, another of the double rays stops short of the rosette, and
the remaining rays originate in an elliptical excentric clear space.
A further modification occurs in the specimen represented in
PI. 281, fig. 8, also from Vera Cruz, where there are two equal sub-
central rosettes in contact with each other and placed in line with
the two opposite straight primary rays. On the other hand, the two
rosettes may be inconspicuous, separated by a few irregular markings
without interspaces (PI. 281, fig. 4), or a distinct rosette and central
space may be absent and replaced by an irregular excentric area
crossed by irregular curved bands (PI. 281, fig. 2, 3).
In Pisagua specimens of A, nmrqaritacem, and in others found
b J the * Gazelle' expedition, two subcentral spaces have been
observed. In the former these are markedly different from one
another, the one elongate and placed at the inner end of six of the
primary rays, the other smaller, quadrangular at the inner end of
tbe seventh ray.
A specimen oiA. a {finis Grun., found by Macrae in Holothurians
fr om China and now in the collection of Kitton, has the central
s Pace replaced by seven large and a few intermediate smaller
h 2
100 NOTES ON SOME ABNORMAL FORMS OF AULACOMSCUS.
hyaline or minutely punctate areas separated by the inner ends of
irregularly bent flexuous strands of striae, sometimes continuous
with the space between the rows in the primary rays. An excentric
space of normal form and size is sometimes found at the inner ends
of the primary rays in A. excavatus from the Sysran deposit.
5. Markings. — Variations are occasionally met with in the degree
of distinctness of the individual markings arising from their greater
or less elevation above the general surface. The examination of a
series of individuals of A.jormosus and A. margaritaceus, embracing
mature and immature valves, well illustrate these variations. The
arrangement of the markings sometimes shows striking irregularities.
In some abnormal Vera Cruz specimens of A. Kittoni the rows
between the approximated primary rays are almost parallel instead
of radial, in others a greater irregularity in size and arrangement is
found about the centre than towards the periphery. Occasionally,
too, considerable areas are entirely devoid of them, e.g., A. 7teyl<?ctu$,
and the interspaces, which afford a character of some importance, in
the discrimination of species varying in size and form, but, generally
speaking, are most inconstant in the vicinity of the central space,
e.g., A. wan/aritaceus, A. mammo.sus, A. intumescens mihi. Some-
times the markings are entirely absent from a narrow clear band,
of which the inner margin is irregular, the outer regular ; and this
is sometimes associated with changes in the position of the adjacent
markings, as in A. Comberi, or is unconnected with any further
modifications, as in A. marfjdritaceus and A. affmis.
In the abnormal Chinese valve of A. ajjhris, already referred to
(p. 99), the markings become of normal form only on the outer
portion of the disc. Here they form short straight or regularly
curved rows, and are irregular towards the inner ends of the rows.
The outer edge of the elevated area is formed by a sharp dark
irregularly angular or lobate line, and the border is at some points
separated from the outer ends of the rows of markings by unequal
punctate areas, the largest bicrescentic at opposite ends of oile
diameter, the smallest lunate at opposite ends of the diameter at
right angles to the former.
6. The Primary Eays.— The primary rays are an important cha-
racter in the present genus, yet their number is extremely variable,
—-from entire absence in abnormal forms of A. Kittoni to forty-five
in A. orientalis, — and they are far from constant, even in the same
species. Normally they proceed from the centre towards the cir-
cumference in straight lines. In A. Kittoni the rays are four or
eight on the surface of each valve ; they are formed of two
contiguous and conspicuous rows of angular markings, and terminate
in a considerable elevation provided with a siliceous cap that pro-
duces a well-defined dark crescent when the valve is next the
observer. Among the Vera Cruz specimens of this common species
are some with six rays, two beiii" approximated and curved in
directions
the
space ; the markings in one row are sometimes larger than those
in the other (PI. 281, fig. 6). A second valve (PI. 281, fig. 5) with
NOTES ON SOME ABNORMAL FORMS OF AULACODISCUS, • 101
six rays had four of these normal ; of the two remaining, that on
the larger accessory inflation is distinct with the rows in contact,
that on the smaller hardly differentiated. A third valve, also with
six primary rays, had two of these normal, but the remaining in
two unsymmetrical pairs (PL 281, fig. 7) : a beautiful case of sym-
metrical arrangement was, however, observed on a fourth valve,
shown on fig. 8 of PL 281, where two of the six rays standing opposite
to each other are straight and end in contiguous rosettes, whilst the
two others passing to each rosette are similarly curved in opposite
directions, the crescents and inflations at the outer ends of all being
of similar size and form, and quite normal.
A specimen with three primary rays (PL 281, fig. 4; showed two
of these straight at right angles, and ending in an inconspicuous
rosette; the third curved away from that adjacent to it, and ending
m a second similar rosette. Valves with two rays were observed :
the rays being straight and at right angles, but proceeding from an
excentric point (PL 281, fig. 3). Only one valve has been seen with
a single ray, which also started from an excentric point (PL 281,
fig. 2). Of the two valves seen with no rays, the one showed the
regularly quadrangular outer edge of the elevated central portion
indicating the position of the absent rays (PL 281, fig. 1) ; on the
border of the other was an elongated elevation with convex surface,
and irregularly bent linear markings.
Among the specimens procured by Kitton from Monterey, the
gaps in this curious series from Vera Cruz are filled up. Thus one
valve with five primary rays had three on one half of the valve,
meeting at a central rosette ; two on the other half were un-
symmetrical, and met at an obtuse angle in a second excentric
rosette. Another valve with four rays confined to one of its halves
showed three meeting in a common rosette, and the central portion
of the fourth curving to an irregular excentric clear space ; and
finally, a valve with three rays confined to one half, but in other
respects normal.
itaceus
found. Thus a Pisagua valve with seven rays had four of these in
Pairs towards opposite sides of the valve, whilst a 'Gazelle' speci-
men showed two contiguous rays separated by but a single row of
markings. It has also been found that a Yokohama valve with
seven rays had two in one half of the valve contiguous, and formed
b y three almost parallel rows.
formcmts from Iquique the prin
than
Peripheral ; and in a specimen from Palillos guano one of the
Primary rays, though connected with a process, is without a sub-
jacent inflation— one of the inflations adjacent being without its
j' a y and process. Finally, in a valve of A. Rittrayii from the
u amaru deposit with four primary rays, two are almost at right
Titu* a third is afc a greater, and the fourth at a less acute angle ;
* ntth Assure-like ray similar to the other four is present, but has
process or clear space at its outer end.
«• Processes. — These are absent in A. ttpsdicdlutits, A. Mt tjwmfcM,
102 THE LATE JOHN SMITH, A.L.S.
and abnormal forms of A. Kittoni. The chief abnormality arises
from variations in their distance from the circumference. In an
abnormal Chinese specimen of A. ajftnis with a diameter of 14 mm.,
the unsymmetrical processes are inserted at distances varying from
one-fourth to one-ninth of the radius from the circumference.
It may further be pointed out that in the flat forms of A, sits-
pectus, A. Beeveri®, A. Comberi, and other species, in the absence of
primary rays in specimens of A. Kittoni, and of processes in this as
well as in A. suspectus and A. apedicellatus , this genus approaches
Coscinoducus. The affinity of the two is still further shown by the
occurrence of, a, a central rosette in Coscinodisciis si/mmetriciis Grev.,
C. aster omphalus Ehrb., and 0. omphalanthus Ehrb. ; b 9 a central
space in C. gigas Ehrb. and C. diorama Sch. ; c, compartments on
the valves resulting from fasciculate arrangement of the markings
in C. denarius Sch. and C. curvatulus Grun. ; d, distinct but single
radial rows of markings representing primary rays in C. denarius
Sch. and 0. extravayans Sch. ; e, marginal processes in C. extrava-
gam Sch. and C. tuberculatus Grev. ; /, clear spaces near the border,
corresponding to those at the base of the processes in Aidacodiscns, in
C. armatus Grev., var. Sch.; //, occasional interspaces between the
outer ends of the radial rows of markings and the border in C.
biradiatus Grev. ; /t, irregularities of surface in C. excavatus Grev.
The markings are often similar in the two genera.
Explanation of Plate 281.— Figs. 1—8, Abnormal valves of A. Kittoni
Arnott, showing variations in the arrangement of the primary rays, and central
spaces or central rosettes. Fig. 9, Normal valve viewed in its girdle aspect.
THE LATE JOHN SMITH, A.L.S.
I should like to see a biography of John Smith, written in
detail from the same point of view as that of his fellow Scotchmen,
Eobert Dick and Thomas Edward. He was born at Aberdour, in
Fifeshire, where his father was a gentleman's gardener, on the
5th of October, 1798. The story of his early life and of his
struggles to educate himself in the rudiments of Botany will be
found, told by himself and accompanied by an excellent portrait, m
Gard. Chron. n. s. vol. v. p. 363 (1876). His whole school education
did not cost more than five pounds. When he was employed as a
journeyman
thorn lived together in a one-rooined bothy, and his wages were
nine shillings a week, out of which he saved money to bay ma
drying-paper and a copy of Sir J. E. Smith's • Compendium,' j"
1820 he came to London, and on the recommendation of the
younger Aiton was appointed to a place in the Boyal Garden at
Kensington.
In 1822 he was removed to the propagating-pits at Kew. The
Botanic Garden then was the private property of the Crown, ana
consisted of nine acres, enclosed by a wall, the wages of the youn;
gardeners being twelve shilliugs a week. At the age of twenty-nve
THE
103
or
he was promoted to be foreman of the hothouses and propagatin
department, and soon began to take a special interest in ferns. At
that time there were about forty hardy and as many tender exotic
ferns in the Kew collection. Between 1823 and 1810 Kew was at
its lowest ebb, and when, at the death of William IV., Lindley,
Bentham, and Paxton were appointed a commission to investigate
its condition, they reported that whatever names were attached to
the plants " have been furnished by Mr. Smith, the foreman, and
that the Director does not hold himself answerable for them. ,,
With 1841 came the transfer of the gardens to the Commis-
sioners of Woods and Forests. Sir W. J. Hooker was appointed
Director, and John Smith was continued as Curator, with results
which I need not recapitulate here. In 1846 the collection of
ferns had increased from 80 to 400 species, in 1857 to 600, and in
1866, when Sir Win. Hooker died and John Smith resigned, to
about 1000 species and well-marked varieties. A considerable
number of the additions were raised from spores taken from dried
specimens. During the Aitonian period Smith had contributed two
papers to the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society,' one on Ergot
in 1838, and his well-known paper on Ccelobogyne in 1839. In 1841
he contributed to Hooker's Journal an enumeration of the magni-
ficent collection of ferns made by Cuming in the Philippine Islands.
His scheme for a new classification of ferns was laid before the
Linnean Society in 1841, and published in Hooker's Journal in
1841-2. His primary divisions, Desmobnja and Eremobrya, were
original, but in his idea of founding genera on venation he was
anticipated by Presl, whose ' Tentamen Pteridographia ' appeared
in 1836, His ideas on fern-classification were further explained in
his contributions to Hooker & Bauer's ■ Genera Filicum ' in 1842,
and in his enumeration of the ferns gathered by Seemann during
the exploring expedition of the ' Herald/ published in 1856. In
1861 his sight began to fail, and in 1863 he retired upon a pension,
having been in the service of the Garden forty-four years. His
collection of dried ferns, consisting of 2000 species on 6000 large
folio sheets, was purchased in 1866 for the British Museum. His
wife died in 1838, and he lost his six children one after the other
by consumption, the last in 1871. His son Alexander held posts in
the Museum, and afterwards in the Herbarium at Kew.
. In spite of his blindness, Mr. Smith still continued to take a keen
interest in botanical and horticultural matters, and his memory and
energy we re wonderful up to the very last. He lived in lodgings at
^ew, and had a young lady secretary, whom he kept employed for
about six hours a day, reading to him and writing for him. The
rm«iti*i u^i 1 ■ i , -.1 i— n iese circumstances are
Domestic Botany/ 1871;
™— xxuuuul iovo; -i^iuitj j.i«,iiLs, 1878; Becords of the
botanic Garden, Kew,' 1880 ; and 'Dictionary of Economic Plants/
£ b »2. He died suddenly on the 12th of February, 1888, and was
Dl \ned in the churchyard on Kew Green, beside his wife and
^udren. His funeral was attended by Sir J. D. Hooker and nearly
e wIiol e of the present staff of the Kew establishment.
J. G. Bakeb.
104
A SYNOPSIS OP T1LLANDS1E&.
By J. G. Baker, F.E.S., F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 82.)
177. Tillandsia Warmingii Baker Vriesea Warmingii ~E . Morren
in Belg. Hort. 1884, 260, 1. 12-13.— Leaves about 30, ensiform from
an ovate base, 3 ft. long, 2 in. broad at the middle, firm in texture,
subglabrous, tinged with red beneath, sometimes maculate with
anastomosing transverse green lines. Peduncle about 2 ft. long ;
bract-leaves many, small, adpressed, imbricated. Spike simple,
erect, 2 ft. long, dense upwards, lax in the lower half; flowers 80
or more ; flower-bracts broad, ovate, greenish yellow, 2 in. long
Calyx reaching to the tip of the bract; sepals oblong, obtuse,
bright yellow. Petal-limb small, obovate, falcate, bright yellow.
Stamens a little longer than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil, sent alive by Dr. Glaziou to Prof. Morren
in 1880.
178. T. amethystina Baker. Vriesea ametkystina E . Morren in
Belg. Hort. 1884, 330, t. 15-16. — Leaves 20-30 in a rosette,
lanceolate from an ovate base, 1-1| ft. long, f-1 in. broad at the
middle, thin, flexible, subglabrous, narrowed gradually to the point,
plain bright green on the face, claret-purple all over beneath.
Peduncle as long as the leaves ; bract-leaves many, small, lanceo-
late, adpressed, not imbricated. Inflorescence a simple lax erect
spike 6-8 in. long ; flowers 8-10, all distant, erecto-patent ; flower-
bracts ovate, acute, much shorter than the calyx. Calyx bright
yellow, li in. long ; sepals oblong. Petals twice as long as the
calyx ; limb Ungulate, bright yellow. Stamens a little longer than
the petals.
Hab. South Brazil. Sent alive by Dr. Glaziou to Prof. Morren
in 1881.
179. T. Platzmanni Baker. Vriesea Platzmanni E. Morren in
Belg. Hort. 1875, 349, t. 23. — Leaves about a dozen in a rosette,
lorate, a foot long, marbled with red-brown, obtuse with a cusp.
Peduncle erect, more than twice as long as the leaves ; bract-leaves
all small, scariose and adpressed. Spike simple, secund, laxly
10-12-flowered ; flower-bracts ovate, brownish, an inch long.
Calyx yellowish, above an inch long. Corolla yellow, half as long
again as the calyx. Stamens shorter than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil ; island on the coast of Parana, PtatzMtt*.
Introduced into cultivation about 1875.
180. T. Selloana, n. sp.— Leaves lorate from a dilated oblong
base 3 in. long, 2 in. broad, flexible, subglabrous, 1£ ffc - lou S' ! ' '?'
broad at the middle, deltoid- cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle li «•
long ; lower bract-leaves with a produced lanceolate blade ; upper
scariose, entirely adpressed. Inflorescence a simple lax erect
distichous spike; lower flowers erecto-patent; flower-bracts oblong,
1| in. long, an inch round. < dyx just reaching the tip of the
bract; sepals very convolute. Petal-blade | in. long.
Hab. South Brazil, Sellu 192 ! (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E. 105
181. T. Wawranea Baker. Vriesea Wawranea Antoine, Brom.
1, t. 1-2, — Leaves about 30 in a rosette, lorate, H-2 ft. long,
2^-3 in. broad, obtuse, cuspidate. Peduncle shorter than the
leaves ; bract-leaves small, adpressed, imbricated. Inflorescence a
lax simple spike of 8-10 erecto-patent flowers ; flower-bracts ovate,
acute, li in. long, dark green. Calyx yellowish green, 2 in. long;
sepals oblong, acute. Petal-blade oblong, spathulate, yellowish,
f-1 in. long. Stamens shorter than the petals.
Hab. Locality unknown, probably Brazil. Described by Antoine
in 1884 from living plants in the Imperial Garden at Vienna.
182. T. orizabensis, n. sp. — Leaves 20 or more in a rosette,
lanceolate from a dilated ovate base 2 in. broad, flexible, sub-
glabrous, a foot long, 1| in. broad at the middle, narrowed gradually
to the point. Peduncle longer than the leaves ; lower bract-leaves
with large lanceolate free points. Inflorescence a lax simple dis-
tichous spike 6-8 in. long, 2i-S in. broad; flowers 12-20, erecto-
patent ; flower-bracts oblong, obtuse, 1-1$ in. long. Calyx i in.
longer than the bract ; sepals obtuse. Corolla not seen. Capsule-
valves 2 in. long, | in. broad.
Hab. Central Mexico, in the Province of Orizaba, Bourgeau
3055 ! Hahn ! Differs from T. ensiformis by bracts shorter than
calyx.
183. T. haplostachya Sauvalle, FL Cub. 169. — Leaves lanceo-
late from a dilated ovate base. Peduncle twice as long as the
leaves ; bract-leaves adpressed. Inflorescence a lax simple spike,
with a flexuose rachis and flowers twice as long as the space between
them ; flower-bracts broad-ovate, subobtuse, longer than the calyx.
Sepals oblong. Petals greenish, twice as long as the calyx ; blade
spathulate. Stamens shorter than the petals.
Hab. Eastern Cuba, near Monte Verde, Wright.
184. T. gradata, n. sp. — Leaves lorate from an ovate base
3-4 in. long, 3 in. broad, flexible, subglabrous, 1| ft. long, l±-l£ in.
broad at the middle, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle much
shorter than the leaves; bract-leaves imbricated, adpressed. In-
florescence a simple erect spike 8-9 in. long, with 20-25 flowers all
erecto-patent, contiguous in its upper half, a little spaced out in its
lower half; bracts bright red, ovate, the lower 1$ in. long, above
an inch broad, the upper suborbicular, about an inch long and
broad. Calyx | in. longer than the bract ; sepals acute. Petals
£ in. longer than the calyx ; blade oblong. Stamens a little longer
than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil, Ghniou 15473 ! Near T. mdformis Vellozo.
185. T. unilateralism n. sp. — Leaves above a dozen in a rosette,
lorate from an oblong base 3 in. long, H-2 in. broad, thin, flexible,
subglabrous, above a foot long, an inch broad at the middle, plain
pale green on both surfaces, rounded at the apex to a minute cusp.
Peduncle rather longer than the leaves ; bract-leaves imbricated,
^pressed. Inflorescence a simple unilateral spike 6-8 in. long;
flowers 9-12, erecto-patent; flower-bracts ovate, an inch long.
Calyx an inch long, with a short stout pedicel. Petals not seen.
valves of the capsule 1£ in. long, i in. broad.
106 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^.
Hab. South Brazil ; Woods near Santos, Bxtrchell 3347 ! Near
T. Platzmanni.
186. T. heterostachys, n. sp. — Leaves lorate from an oblong
dilated base 3-4 in. long, 2£ in. broad, flexible, subglabrous, a foot
long, above an inch broad at the middle, deltoid- cuspidate at the
apex. Peduncle as long as the leaves ; bract-leaves imbricated,
adpressed. Spike simple, erect, 6-8 in. long ; flowers of upper
half erect, crowded; of lower half spaced out, erecto-patent ; flower-
bracts oblong, obtuse, l|-lf in. long, an inch round. Calyx
reaching to the tip of the bract. Petals not seen.
Hab. South Brazil, Glaziou 13260! Near T. endformis and
Warmingii.
187. T. ensiformis Veil. Fl. Flum. iii. t. 129. Vriesea ensiformis
Beer, Brom. 92. V, conferta Gaudich, Atlas Bonite t. 65 ; Wawra
in Oester. Bot. Zeit. 1880, 184 ; Itin. Prin. Cob. 162 ; Antoine,
Brom. 8, t. 3. -t— Leaves lanceolate from a dilated ovate base 3 in.
long, 2 in. broad, flexible, subglabrous, l|-2 ft. long, l\ in- broad
at the middle, narrowed gradually to the point. Peduncle stout,
erect, 2 ft. long ; bract-leaves scariose, imbricated, adpressed.
Inflorescence a simple erect distichous spike 1-1 £ ft. long, 3 in.
broad; flowers 20-30, all erecto-patent; flower-bracts oblong,
acute, dark red, 1^-2 in. long, 1 in. round. Calyx reaching to the
tip of the bract; sepals acute. Petal-blade oblong, i in. long,
bright yellow. Capsule 2 in. long.
Hab. Southern provinces of Brazil, Gaudichaud, Glaziou 13263 !
Entre Eios, Wawra d Maly 126. T. imbricata Veil. Fl. Flum. iii.
t. 131 {Vriesea imbricata Beer, Brom. 94), known only from a rough
figure, appears to be closely allied to this species, but to differ by
its larger flower-bracts, more gradually narrowed to an acute point.
188. T. recurvata Baker. Vriesea recurvata Gaudich. Atlas
Bonite, t. 69. — Leaves lorate from an ovate base 2 in. broad, thin,
flexible, 2 ft. long, an inch broad at the middle, deltoid-cuspidate
at the tip. Peduncle short; bract-leaves adpressed, imbricated.
Inflorescence a simple 10-12-flowered spike, lax in the lower half;
bract-leaves oblong-navicular, with a recurved cusp, 2 in. long, an
inch round low down. Calyx reaching the tip of the bract ; sepals
acute. Petals unknown.
Hab. South Brazil, Gaudichaud.
189. T. platynema Griseb. in Gott. Nacht. 1864, 19. Vriesea
platynema Gaudich. Atlas Bonite, t. 66. V. bituminosa Wawra in
Oester. Bot. Zeit. xii. 372 ; xxx. 221 ; French transl. 71 ; Beise f
Max. 157, t. 86; Itin. Prin. Cob. 168, t. 38a. — Leaves
numerous, lorate, 2-2£ ft. long, 8-3£ in. broad at the middle, thin,
flexible, subglabrous, tinged with red-brown beneath, rounded to a
cusp at the apex. Peduncle stout, stiffly erect, UJ-% ft. long, m
inch thick at the base ; bract-leaves small, adpressed, imbricated.
Inflorescence a simple distichous spike a foot long, 3 in. broad ;
flowers 20-30, spreading; flower-bracts ovate, l£-2 in. long.
Calyx £-£ in. longer than the bract, very glutinose ; sepals obtuse.
Petal-blade small. Valves of the capsule 1£ in - lon S> 4 in ' broad '
Hab. Forests of South Brazil, Biwchell 2321! (Feb. 3826),
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E. 107
Gaudichaud, Wawra & Maly, ii. 25. Jamaica, near Manchester,
Purdie ! Eastern Cuba, near Monte Verde, Wright 1523 ! Venezuela ;
mountains of Tovar, alt. 6000 ft., Fendler 2540, teste Grisebach.
190. T. fenestralis Hook, fil., in Bot. Mag. t. 6898. Vriesea
fenestralis, Linden and Andre, 111. Hort., n. s. t. 215 ; E. Morren
in Belg. Hort. 1884, 65, t. 4-5.— Leaves 20-30, lorate from an
ovate base, 1£ ft. long, 3 in. broad at the middle, thin, flexible,
subglabrous, copiously decorated with vertical and horizontal
green veins on a pale groundwork ; base reddish brown ; back
copiously maculate with reddish brown; apex deltoid-cuspidate,
Peduncle a foot long ; bract-leaves small, ovate, imbricated, entirely
scariose. Spike simple, distichous, a foot long, 4 in. broad ; flowers
20-30, many lower spreading; flower-bracts ovate, green, above an
inch long. Calyx glossy green, half an inch longer than the bract ;
sepals oblong, obtuse. Petal-limb yellowish white, Ungulate, h in.
long. Stamens reaching nearly to the tip of the petals.
Hab. Parana, introduced into cultivation by Linden in 1878.
Description made from a specimen that flowered at Kew in June,
1886. Glaziou's Nos. 14342 and 15466 are either this or very
closely allied, but I have only seen them in the dried state.
191. T. Jonghei K. Koch in Wochen, 1868, 91 ; E. Morren in
Belg. Hort. 1874, 291, t. 12-13. Encholirion Jowjhei, Libon ; R.
Koch in Berl. Allgem., Gart. 1857, 22. Vriesea Jontjhei E. Morren
in Belg. Hort. 1878, 257 ; Antoine Brom. 24, t. 16.— Leaves 30-50
m a rosette, lorate, bright green, much recurved, glabrous, l£-2 in,
*? n g> 1£ in. broad at the middle, 3 in. at the dilated base, which is
tinged with violet on the back. Peduncle about a foot long ; bract-
leaves green, much imbricated; lower with large lanceolate free
points. Inflorescence a simple distichous spike half a foot long,
2^-3 in. broad; flowers 12-20, spreading; flower-bracts ovate,
1-1 i in. long, green with a dark purple margiu. Calyx equalling
or slightly exceeding the bract, greenish. Petal-blade yellow,
tinged with red-brown, very short, orbicular. Stamens shorter
than the petals.
Hab. Minas Geraes, Libon. Sent alive to De Jonghe in 1856.
I have not seen Platzniann's Parana plant, which has been referred
to the species, or Wawra and Maly's doubtful plant from Tereso-
l>olis, described Itin. Prin. Cob. 167.
192. T. corallina K. Koch. App. Ind. Sein. Berol. 1873, 5.
Encholirion corallinum, Linden Cat. 1865, 27 ; III. Hort. n. s., t. 70 ;
Floral Mag.,n.s., t. 116. Vriesea corallina, Kegel Gartenfl. 1870;
354, t. G71 ; Antoine Brom. 26, t. 17.— Leaves 20-30 in a rosette,
lorate from a dilated ovate base 3-4 in. broad, thin, subglabrous,
faintly mottled with green, tinged with purple on the back, above a
foot long, 2 in. broad at the middle, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex.
Peduncle as long as the leaves ; bract-leaves imbricated, adpressed,
fed-brown. Inflorescence a simple distichous spike 6-9 in. long,
3~H in. broad ; flowers 20-30, spreading ; flower-bracts ovate,
dark red, 1-1 x i n . l ong . Calyx pale red or yellow, very glutinose,
i m. longer than the bract ; sepals obtuse. Petals yellow, scarcely
longer than the calyx. Stamens as long as the petals; anthers
loosely cohering.
108 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^i.
Hab. Minas G-eraes, Libon. Introduced into cultivation by
Linden in 1875. E. roseum Hort. Linden ; Morren Cat. 1873, 8,
is a variety with green lower leaf-bracts, leaves glaucous green
beneath, shorter flower-bracts and a yellow calyx.
193. T. amazonica, n. sp.— Leaves lorate from an ovate base
3-4 in. diam., flexible, subglabrous, 3 in. broad at the middle, plain
pale green on both sides, deltoid at the apex, with a very large cusp.
Peduncle stout, stiffly erect, twice as long as the leaver; lower
bract-leaves with large lanceolate erect free points. Inflorescence
a moderately dense erect unilateral spike above a foot long ; flowers
patent or rather deflexed ; flower-bracts broad ovate, an inch long.
Calyx an inch long ; sepals much imbricated, oblong, obtuse, half
an inch broad. Petals not seen. Capsule-valves 1^ in. long, ^ in.
broad.
Hab. Forests of the Amazon Valley, near Para. Burchell,
9440. Allied to T. Platzmanni and Jonghei.
194. T. guttata Baker. Vriesea guttata Andre and Linden in
111. Hort. n. s. t. 200 ; E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1880, 1, t. 1-3.
Leaves lorate from an ovate base 2 in. diam., a foot long, 1-1 J in.
broad at the middle, firm in texture, suberect, little arcuate,
copiously decorated with irregular transverse bands of large claret -
purple spots, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle much longer
than the leaves ; bract-leaves small and adpressed. Spike simple
sublax, drooping, above a foot long, 3 in. diam. ; flowers all erecto-
patent ; flower-bracts ovate, acute, reddish white, 1| in. long,
above an inch broad low down. Calyx yellow, a little larger than
the bract. Petal-blade lingulate, yellow, under an inch long.
Stamens longer than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil Glaziou, 15474 ! Introduced into cultivation
in 1870 by seed sent from the province Sta. Catherina by M.
G-autier. Flowered at the Luxembourg and by Dr. Le Bele at
Mans in 1878.
195. T. scalaris Baker. Vriesea scalaris E. Morren in Belg.
Hort. 1880, 309, t. 15.— Leaves about 16 in a rosette, lorate from
an ovate dilated base 2 in. broad, thin, flexible, subglabrous,
1-H ft. long, f-1 in. broad at the middle. Peduncle short, slender,
cernuous ; bract-leaves small, adpressed, imbricated. Inflorescence
a lax simple pendulous spike a foot long, with a very ilexuose
rachis and 10-12 spreading flowers; flower-bracts oblong, acute,
bright red, H in. long. Calyx bright yellow, A-f in. longer than
the bract; sepals obtuse. Petals greenish-yellow, k in. longer
than the calyx. Stamens rather longer than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil; forests of St. Paulo. BureMl 3197! (year
1826). Introduced into cultivation by Binot in 1877.
196. T. psittacino x carinata. Vru " Morrem&na Hort. ; L.
Morren in Belg. Hort, It >, 287, t. 10-12, fig. 2. Eecedes from
typical prittacina by its more numerous closer flowers, 12-15 in a
spike, 4-6 in. long, with the red bracts and yellow calyx of its
parents.
197. T. psittacino x scalaris. Vriesea retrofit > E. Morren in
Belg, Hort. 1884, 185, t. 10.— Leaves short, lorate, plain green,
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^. 109
thin. Eaceme cernous, with a red rachis and 6-8 flowers, the
lower patent ; flower-bracts oblong, acute, bright red, 1£ in. long.
Calyx yellow, rather exceeding the bract. Petal-limb greenish
yellow, £ in. long. Stamens longer than the petals. A cross
made by Professor Morren in 1879, which flowered in 1884.
198. T. ringens, Griseb. PI. Cub. 255. — Leaf lanceolate from
an ovate base, 3 in. long, 2 in. broad, flexible, subglabrous,
narrowed gradually to the point, 1| ft. long, 1£-1£ in. broad at the
middle. Peduncle \\ ft. long : lower bract-leaves with large
lanceolate free points. Inflorescence a forked lax spike ; flowers
few, ascending ; flower-bracts ovate, acute, 1J-2 in. long. Calyx
\-\ in. shorter than the bract ; sepals acute. Petals recurved,
twice as long as the calyx ; blade oblanceolate-unguiculate.
Stamens and style reaching to the tip of the petals.
Hab. Eastern Cuba, near Monte Verde, Wright, 1518.
199. T. Chagresiana, n. sp. — Leaves lorate from a slightly
dilated base, thin, flexible glabrous, 1^-2 ft. long, above 2 in.
broad at the middle, deltoid at the apex. Peduncle as long as the
leaves; bract-leaves adpressed, much imbricated. Panicle a foot
long, consisting of about four laxly few-flowered arcuate ascending
branches with a rather flexuose rachis ; flowers 3-4 to a branch,
erect; flower-bracts ovate, acute, 1^-li in. long, 1 in. broad at the
base. Calyx an inch long, falling a little short of the bract ; sepals
acute. Petals not seen. Capsule as long as the calyx.
Hab. Chagres, isthmus of Panama, Fendler, 448 !
200. T. stenostachya, Baker. T. (jhittnosa Griseb. Fl. Brit.,
West Ind., 597, non Mart.— Leaves lorate, thin, flexible, sub-
glabrous, above 2 ft. long, 2 in. broad at the middle, deltoid-
cuspidate at the apex. Inflorescence a forked spike, the ascending
branches of which are 1-1 £ ft. long ; flowers close, very ascending ;
flower-bracts oblong-navicular, 2 in. long, £-1 in. round. Calyx
i in. shorter than the bract. Petal-blade oblanceolate-oblong,
I in. long, protruding half an inch beyond the tip of the bract.
Hab. Trinidad ; Maraccas Waterfall, Dr. Crueyer, year 1845 !
201- T. dissitiflora Sauvalle Fl. Cub. 108. T. excel*- Griseb.
Cat. Cub. 254, non Fl. Brit. West Ind. 597.— Leaves lanceolate,
flexible, subglabrous, 3 ft. long, 5 in. broad low down, narrowed
gi'udually to an acute point. Panicle ample; lower branches
peduncled, above a foot long; flowers ascending, contiguous;
flower-bracts broad ovate, almost orbicular, an inch long. Calyx
ar * inch long. Petal-hmb oblong, £ in. long, btamens not
exserted.
Hab. Cuba, Wright 3276 t
. 202. T. Deppeana bteud. ; Mart, et Gal. Enum. 8; Schlecht. m
£jm*a «a xviii. 424. T. paniadata Cham, et Schlecht in Linnsea vi.
Jjj non Linn. T. tXC elm var. latifolw Griseb. in Gott. Nachtrage
mi, 17. r . innu . vata bauv# YL Cub. 169.— Leaves lanceolate,
*tti flexible, subglabrous, 2-3 ft. long, 4-5 in. broad low down,
^arrowed gradually to an acute point. Panicle ample; lower
Ouches a foot long, peduncled ; flowers all contiguous, erecto-
Patent ; flower-bracts oblong, obtuse, 1J-2 in. long, an inch broad.
110 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANI>SIE,E.
Calyx equalling the bract. Petals not seen. Capsule-valves
li-2 in. long, ^-i in. broad.
Hab. Central Mexico at Xalapa, &c. Schiede and Deppe ! (type
specimen at British Museum). Galeotti 4915. Venezuela, moun-
tains of Tovar, Fendler 1516 ! Eastern Cuba, near Monte Verde,
alt. 6000 ft., Wright 1522 !
203. T. gigantea Mart. ; Roem. et Schultes Syst. vi. 1224.
Leaves lorate, flexible, subglabrous, 1^ ft. long, 3 in. broad, deltoid-
cuspidate at the apex. Peduncle with panicle 8 ft. long, the latter
a foot broad ; branches spreading, 8-10 in. long, 7-8 flowered;
flowers secund, subcernuous; flower-bracts ovate, f-1 in. long.
calyx under an inch long ; sepals obtuse. Valves of the capsule
1^ in. long.
Hab. Forests of the Rio Negro, Martins.
204. T. glutinosa Mart; Roem. et Schultes, Syst. vii. 1225.
Leaves lanceolate from a dilated ovate base, 4-5 in. long, 3 in.
broad, thin, flexible subglabrous, l|-2 ft. long, l£-2 in. broad at
the middle, narrowed gradually to an acute point. Panicle 1-1 i ft-
long; branches numerous, erecto-patent, the lower f-1 ft. long;
flowers erecto-patent, not contiguous ; flower-bracts oblong, acute,
li in. long, f-£ in. broad. Calyx equalling the bract. Petal-
blade narrow, i in. long. Stamens a little longer than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil ; forests of Rio Janeiro and St. Paulo,
Martws, Burchell 4367 ! Glaziou 12225 ! 14338 ! 16469 ! 16471 !
205. T. Itatiale Baker. Vriesea Itatiam Wawra in (Ester.
Bot. Zeitsch. xxx. 221 ; French trans. 70 ; Itin. Prin. Sax. Cob.
169, t. 31 and 34 C— Leaves 30-40 in a dense rosette, thin,
flexible, glabrous, plain green, 1± ft. long, 4 in. broad, rounded to
a brown cusp at the apex. Peduncle a foot long, reddish ; bract-
leaves small, scariose, adpressed. Panicle 1-1 i ft. long ; branches
few, short, erecto-patent ; flowers 8-10 to a branch, moderately
close, secund ; flower-bracts ovate, brownish, an inch long. Calyx
about as long as the bract. Petal-blade small, obovate, greenish
white. Stamens shorter than the petals.
Hab. Central Brazil ; plateau of the Serra Itatiaia, alt. 9000 ft.,
Wawra and Maly.
206. T. hieroglyphica Hort. Bull. VHesea hieroglyphica E.
Morren in 111. Hort. 1884, t. 514 ; Belg. Hort. 1885, 57, t. 10-12.
Massangea hieroglyphica Carriere in Rev. Hort. 1878, 175, with
figure.— Leaves 30-40 in a dense rosette, 4-5 ft. diam., lorate from
2*
n
cusp, bright green, with conspicuous cross-bands of black blotches
up to the tip. Peduncle much shorter than the leaves; lower
bract-leaves with large lanceolate free points. Inflorescence an
ample panicle with 12-20 erecto-patent branches ; branch-bracts
ovate acuminate ; flowers 12-20 to the lower branches, spaced out,
erecto-patent; flower-bracts ovate, green, 1-1 J m. long. Calyx an
inch long, reaching to the tip of the bract. Corolla yellowish, a
little longer than the calyx. Stamens shorter than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil; forests of Rio Janeiro and St. Paulo,
APHICAL
111
Qlaziou 11684! 11694! 13261! Introduced into cultivation in
1878. First flowered by M. Lubbers at the National Botanic
Garden at Brussels in 1885. The conspicuous black hieroglyphic-
like marks quite disappear in drying.
(To be continued.)
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulgeb, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 89).
Berkenhcmt, John (1730-1791): b. Leeds, Yorkshire, 1730; d.
Besselsleigh, Oxford, 3rd April, 1791. M.D., Leyden, 1765.
' Clavis Anglica Linguae Botanicas,' 1762. ' Outlines of Nat.
Hist, of Great Britain,' 1770-1. Pritz. 24 ; Jacks. 521 ;
'European Magazine,' 1788, ]56; Gent. Mag. lxi. 388,485;
Hutchinson, Biog. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. iv. 369.
Berry, Andrew (fl. 1819): M.D. Of Madras. Contributed to
Calcutta Garden. Friend of Roxburgh. Roxburgh, ' Coro-
mandel Plants,' 1819, hi. 60 ; R. S. G. i. 307. Berria Roxb. =
Bcmja DC, 1824.
Bieheno, James Ebenezer (1785-1851): b. Newbury, Berks,
1785 ; d. Hobart Town, Tasmania, 25th February, 1851. F.L.S,,
1812. Sec. L.S., 1824-1832. Colon. Sec, Van Diemen's Land,
1842. Pritz. 27 ; Jacks. 17 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 181 ; R. S. C.
i. 358 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 1 ; Gent. Mag. xxxvi. n. s. ; 'Annual
Register,' 1851. Oil-portr. by Eddis at Linn. Soc. Bichenia
D. Don.
Biddulph, Susanna (fl. 1807). E. B. 1762. Biddulphia Gray
Conj] z
Bidwill, John Carne (1815-1853) : b. Exeter, Devon, 1815;
d. Tinana, Maryborough Marsh, Wide Bay, New South Wales,
1853. 'Rambles in New Zealand,' 1841. Pritz. 27; Journ.
Bot. 1853, 252 ; R. S. C. i. 360 ; Gard. Chron. 1858, 438 ;
!856, 20; Ann. & Mag. viii. 1842, 438; Gent. Mag. 1853;
Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 18. Araucaria BidmilU.
Bigsby, John Jeremiah (1793-1881): b. Nottingham, 14th
August, 1798': d. Gloucester Place, London, 10th February,
1881. M.D. Edin., 1814. F.L.S., 1823. F.G.S., 1823.
F.R.S., 1869. 'Flora and Fauna of the Silurian,' 1868.
' Flora and Fauna of the Devonian and Carboniferous,' 1878.
Jacks. 522 ; Proc. Geol. Soc. 1880-81, 89 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v.
27; Journ. Bot. 1881, 96. t ,. ■ a
Smgley, William (1774-1823) : b. Doncaster, Yorkshire, 17/4;
d. Charlotte Street, Fitzrov Square, London, 11th March, 1823;
bur. Bloomsbury Church. Clerk. B.A., Camb., 1799. M.A.,
1803. F.L.S., 1800. « Flora of the Snowdonian Mountains,'
1798-1801, in Appendix to Jones' 'Illustrations of the scenery,*
1829. « Practical Introduction to Botany,' 1817. Pritz. 27 ;
112 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Jacks. 522 ; Mag. Zool. Bot. ii. 170 ; Gent. Mag. 1823 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. v. 55.
Binney, Edward William (1812-1881) : b. Morton,<Notts., 1812;
d. Manchester, 19th December, 1881. F.G.S., 1853. F.B.S.,
1856. « Sigillaria,' 1858, &c. Jacks. 181 ; Diet. Nat. Biog.
v. 56.
Bird, Frederick John (d. 1874) : d. 28th April, 1874. A.L.S.,
1840. F.L.S., 1862. M.D. Brother of Golding Bird. 'The
artificial arrangement of British Plants.' Mag. Nat. Hist. ii.
1838, 604.
Bird, Golding (1814-1854): b. Downham, Norfolk, 9th December,
1814 ; d. Tunbridge Wells, Kent, 27th October, 1854. M.D.
St. Andrews, 1838. M.A., 1840. F.B.C.P., 1845. F.L.S.,
1836. F.E.S. Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 74 ; Mag. Nat. Hist. ii.
1838.
Bird, Richard (fl. 1862). Of Tame Valley, Dukinfield, Cheshire.
Working-man. Journ. Hort. iii. 767.
Bishop, David (1788-1849) : b. Scone, Perth ? c. 1788 ; d. Malone,
Belfast, 4th August, 1849. Curator, Belfast Botanical Garden,
circ. 1830. ' Causal Botany,' 1829. Pritz. 28 ; Jacks. 68 ;
Cott. Gard. ii. 306.
Black, Allan A. (1832-1865) : b. Forres, Morayshire, 1832 ; d.
in Bay of Bengal, 4th December, 1865 ; buried on Table Island,
in Cocos group. A.L.S., 1858. Apprenticed at Dunkeld. Kew
gardener. Curator of Kew Herbaria. Superintendent of Bot.
Garden, Bangalore. Contributed list of Japan plants to
• Bonplandia,' and to Hodgson's ' Japan '• and ' Treasury of
Botany ; ' Pritz. 28 ; Gard. Chron. 1866, 102 ; Journ. Bot. 1866,
64. AUanblaekia, Oliver.
Blackburn or Blackburne, John (1690-1786). Of Orford,
Lancashire. Built first hot-house in north of England and
first ripened pine-apples. Catalogue of his garden by Adam
Neal, published 1779. Loudon « Arboretum,' 56. Kich. Corr.
xxx. 324; Gent. Mag. lvii. 204; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 123.
Blackburm'a, Forst. to him and his daughter Anna.
Blackstone, John (d. 1753) : Apothecary, of Fleet ^ Street,
London. ' Fasciculus pi. circa Harefield ,' 1^37.
« Specimen Botanicum,' 1746. Pritz. 28; Jacks. 523; Fl. Midd.
389-91 ; Rich. Corr. 351-5 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 132. Print m
Hope Collection. Blaekttoma, Hudson = Ghlora, L.
Blackwell, Alexander (c. 1709-1747) : b. Aberdeen ?, tire. 170J;
beheaded, Stockholm, 9th August, 1747. Printer. Husband ot
Elizabeth Blackwell. Abridged Miller's ■ Botanicum Officinale
for her 'Herbal.' Gent. Mag. 1747, 424-6. Diet. Nat. Biog.
v. 142.
Blackwell, Elizabeth (c. 1700-c. 1747): b. Aberdeen, c. 1/W,
d. London (?) after 1747 ; m. Dr. Alexander Blackwell oi
Chelsea. « A Curious Herbal,' cuts drawn, engr. and col. by
herself, 1737-9. Pult. ii. 251-6 ; Pritz. 28; Jacks. 31 ; Gent.
Mag. xvii. 'Lives of Eminent Men of Aberdeen,' by James
Bruce, 307-18. -Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 144. Blacknellia, Comm.
BIOGRAPHICAL
113
Blackie, Thomas. Sent to Switzerland in 1775, to collect, by
Fothergill and Pitcairn. Loudon, Encycl. Gardening, 277.
Blair, Patrick (d. 1728): b. Dundee, Scotland; d. Boston,
Lincoln ?, 1728. M.D. F.R.S. Practised at Dundee, London
and Boston. Out in the '15 ; but pardoned through Sloane.
'Botanick Essays,' 1720. ' Pharmaco-botauologia,' 1723-8.
Pult.ii. 134-140; Bees; Pritz. 28; Jacks. 523; Chalmers; Diet.
Nat. Biog. v. 163; Sloane MSS. 4038; Biog. Univ. Blaria, L.
Blake, John Bradby (1745-1773) : b. Great Marlborough Street,
London, 4th November, 1745 ; d. C nton, China, 16th Novem-
ber, 1773. Supercargo to H.E.I.C. Sent many plants and
seeds to Europe. Pritz. 28 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 170.
Blandford, George, Marquis of, afterwards 4th Duke of Marl-
borough [See Spencer -Churchill, George] .
Bligh, William (1753 or 1754-1817) : b. Tinten, Cornwall ?, 1753
or 1754 ; d. Bond Street, London, 7th December, 1817 ; bur.
Lambeth Churchyard. Admiral, 1811. F.B.S. 1801. Governor
of New South Wales, 1805. Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 219 ; Ann.
Bot. ii. 570. BUghia, Koenig.
Blinkworth, Richard. Collected at Kumaon. Correspondent
of Wallich. Blinkworthia, Choisy.
Bloxam, Andrew (1801-1878): b. Rugby, Warwick, 22nd
September, 1801 ; d. Great Harborough, Leicester, 2nd
February, 1878. Clerk. Rector of Twycross, Leicestershire,
and afterwards of Harborough. Visited S. America as naturalist
to the 'Blonde,' 1824-5 (Mag. Nat. Hist. 1831, 145). ' Botany
of Twycross," Phyt. • Botany of Charnwood Forest," w. Dr.
Churchill Babington, in Potter's History. Critical in Ihibi and
Fungi. Fungi and MSS. in Herb. Mus. Brit. Jacks. 523 ;
Journ. Bot. 1878, 96 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 264 ; Gard. Chron. 1878,
i. 811. Water-colour by Turner of him and five brothers at funeral
of their uncle, Sir Thomas Lawrence, in National Gallery.
Bobart, or Bobert, Jacob (1597, 1598, or 1599-1680): b. Bruns-
wick, 1597, 1598, or 1599; d. "in his garden-house," Oxford,
4th February, 1679 ; bur. St. Peter's-in-the-East, Oxford. Made
Superintendent, Oxford Botanic Garden, by Danby, 1682.
'Catalogus Oxoniensis,' 1648, 2nd. ed., with Stephens
and Browne, 1658. Pult. i. 312 ; Biog. Sketch by H. T. Bobart,
1B84; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 285; Jacks. 415; Pritz. 30; Felton,
!08 ; Journ. Hort. 1876, 864, with portr. Wood, Fasti, ii 189.
Oil portr. by D. Loggan, 1675, at Linn. Soc. ; engr. by Burghers;
engr. at Kew. Bobartia, L. 9 , .
*Obart, Jacob (1640 or 1641-1719) : b. Oxford, 2nd August,
16 41 ; d. Oxford, 28th December, 1719 ; bur. St. Peter's-in-
the-East, Oxford. Succeeded his father in 1679 as Super-
intendent of Bot. Gard., and in 1683, after Morison, Prof. Bot.
Oxford. Published Morison's ' Historia,' vol. m. 1699.
Herbarium in 12 vols, at the Bot. Garden, Oxford. Pult. i.
312. Biog. Sketch by H. T. Bobart, 1884. Grey's Hudibras.
gich. Corr. 10, 152. Nich. Ulustr. i. 342, 857, 361. Diet.
Nat. Biog. v. 286. Oil portr. at Oxford Bot. Gard. Engr. in
' Oxford Almanack,' 1719. Bobartia, L.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [April, 1888.] i
114 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Bohler, John (1796-1872) : b. South Wingfield, Derbyshire, 31st
December, 1797; d. Sheffield, 24th September, 1872. ' Lichenes
Britannici,' 1835-7. 'Flora of Koche Abbey' in Aveling's
•Roche Abbey,' 1870. Pritz. 32; Jacks. 243; Journ. Bot.
1872, 384 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 304.
Bohn, Henry George (1796-1884) : b. London, 4th January,
1796 ; d. Twickenham, Middlesex, 22nd August, 1884. Book-
seller and Publisher. Edited Gordon's 'Pinetum,' 1880. Jacks.
524 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 304 ; Gard. Chron. 1884, ii. 283.
Bollar, Nicholas, or Bollard (fl. 1500 ?). Of Oxford. " A Tretee
of Nicholas Bollard departed in three parties : 1. Of gendryngof
Trees, 2 of grafTynge, the third forsoth of altracions." MSB.
Cotton MS., Jul. D. viii. 11 ; Addit. MS. 5467 ; Ptdt. i.
23-24 ; Haller i. 232 ; Tanner Bibl. Brit. 110 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. v. 324.
Bolton, James (fl. 1775-1795). Of Halifax. ' Filices Britannic©',
1785-90. 'History of Funguses about Halifax,' 1788-91.
Plants in Watson's History of Halifax, 1775. Pritz. 33;
Jacks. 524 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 327 ; Monthly Review, vols.
Ixxvi., lxxix. and 2nd ser. viii.
Booth, William Beattie (c. 1804-1874) : b. Perthshire, c. 1804 ;
d. London (?), 18th June, 1874. A.L.S. 1825. At Chiswick,
1824-1830. Assistant Secretary, R. Hort. Soc. from 1858-1874.
♦Illustrations of Camelliea;,' 1831. Contributed to 'Bot.
Register,' Ac. Gard. Chron. 1874, i. 838; Proc. Linn. Soc.
1874, 5, xxxvii.
Boott, Francis (1792-1863): b. Boston, Mass., 26th September,
1792 ; d. 24, Gower Street, London, 25th December, 1863. M.D.
Edinb. 1824. F.L.S. 1819. Sec. L.S. 1832-1839. Treas.
1856. V.P. 1861. Lecturer on Bot., Webb St. School of
Medicine. ' Dlustrations of the Genus Carex,' 1858-67.
Proc. Linn. Soc. 1864, xxiii. Massachusetts pi. in Hookerian
Herb., Kew. Pritz. 35 ; Jacks. 524 ; Gard. Chron. 1864, 51 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 393. Oil copy of portr. by Gambardella and
photo, at Linn. Soc. Portr. at Kew.
Borlase, William (1695-1772): b. Pendeen, Cornwall, 2nd
February, 1695 ; d. Ludgvan, 31st August, 1772. Clerk. M.A.
Oxon. Ordained 1719. D.C.L., Oxon., 1766. F.R.S., 1750.
Rector of Ludgvan, 1720. ' Natural History of Cornwall,' 1758.
Pult. i. 355-6 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. v. 398 ; Nich. Anecd. iii. 78,
689 ; v. 291-3 ; Nich. Uhwtr. »▼• 22 7> 445, 460, 468 ; Gent.
Mag. lxxiii., II., 1114-7.
Borrer, William (1781-1862): b. Henfield, Sussex, 13th June,
1781 ; d. Henfield, 10th January, 1862. F.L.S., 1805. 1 B.S.
Had a salicetuin. ' English Botany Supplement.' ' Licheno-
graphia.' Herb, at Kew. Pritz. 36 ; Jacks. 525 ; Journ. liot.
1863-81 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1862, lxxxv. ; R.S.C. i. 499 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. v. 406. Portr. at Kew. Borreria, G. W. Meyer.
(To be continued.)
115
SHOET NOTES.
The Nomenclature of Spakganium. — With reference to the
nomenclature of the Spargania used by me in my previous paper,
I may say it was no "adjustment" of mine, as I simply followed
the last edition of the ' Students' Flora.' Nor did I see any neces-
sity in a paper on Scotch Botany to refer to a plant which (although
an object of my northern search) was unknown as British, i.e., the
8. nutans Fries in Diar. Bot. Not. a. 1849, non alior.— the S. Friesii
Beurl. ; and I must demur to the suggestion that I was unaware
of its existence, for I had four or five years ago examined speci-
mens collected by F. Ahlberg, which showed it differed considerably
from S. minimum Fr. or S. a fine Schnizl., although Syme was
unable to say " if it and 8. affine were really distinct." Which of
these plants should bear the name of S. nutans L. (for it has been
ascribed to each of the three segregates mentioned) I leave Mr.
Daydon Jackson to decide. If it be the 8. nutans Fries (and of Linn.
Fl. Lapp.), the S. Friesii Beurl., then it will be borne by a plant
of limited distribution, confined as it is, according to Nyman,
to Ross. Fenn. and Suec, and apparently against the views of the
majority of European authorities. If bestowed upon S. a/fine
Schnizl. (S. longifolium Don MS.), then it will be given to a widely
distributed plant, the 8. nutuns L. p.p. {fide Nyman), of Gren. et
Godr.,of Hooker and Arnott, of Babington, of Hook. fil. et auct. var.,
but not of Fries fide Hartm. In either case the difficulties pointed
out when these names are used in a restricted sense would be
experienced, and which I felt when I wrote S. ramosum Huds.,
since I had to add S. nefiectum not seen in order to convey the fact
that it was the segregate I referred to. I have never stated, sug-
gested, nor thought that S. affine Schnizl. was identical with 8.
Friesii Beurl. ; it is advisable " to avoid making a man say what he
lias not said." In ed. i. Fl. Lapp, (an ante binomial work) the plant
is described as Sparganium foliis natantibus piano convexis, and is so
quoted in ed. ii. of Spec. PL ; but Linnaeus also quotes as synonyms
Under S. natans Bay's Sparganium minimum and Dillenius' (Cat.
Giss.) Sparganium non ramosum minus, which are certainly not
*nes' natans.— G. C. Deuce.
With Mr. Druce's permission, the Editor has allowed me to
read the above article, and I will add a note respecting Sparganium
natans. The lengthened citation given by Nyman—" S. nutans (L.)
**. m Diar. Bot. Not. a. 1849 (non alior.) "—is rendered necessary,
a J all events temporarily, by reason of the repeated misapplications
of the name nutuns by botanists writing on the flora of countries in
w hich the true plant does not occur. I think that S. natans L. and
*. nutans Fries are synonymous. The work of Fries (who, however,
J J d not understand S. affine) was to expound the original plant of
^wmaus, rather than to add greatly to the description; and he
continually quotes the description of Linnams with admiration. S.
JJJJJ2J Frie s was quoted by me as an example of this form of name
n*vw.__ ... _. ^^ ^ being preferable to S. Frwsii
sometimes actually used
burling. IntheSmmle
Supplement to the « Flora Danica ' Dr. Lange is
i 2
116 NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887.
satisfied to cite the name simply as S. natans L., without any
reference to Fries as the authority. I wish to lay particular stress
on the following statement, which contains the justification of what
I have previously written — the original description of Linnaeus in
4 Flora Lapponica' (referred to in Spec. Plant.) is distinctly not
applicable to S. afiine Schnizlein, and it is not surprising therefore
that the latter author, in his monograph of the ' Typhacea ' (where
the Fl. Lapp, description is duly discussed), should recognise in his
<#
Ross.
W. H. Beeby.
the Flora of Easterness, Banff, Elgin, and We
fide
Bennett. Corrie Leacainn, *93. Very similar to C. alpinum,
which grew with it. — C. triviale Link., var. alpestre "Lindb."
(? var. alpinum Koch). Glen Ennich, *96. — C. alpinum L., var.
pvJmcens Syme. I see that Syme considers the jriloso-pubescens of
Bentham to be equal to Smithii Syme.
Sagina saxatilis L. Glen Ennich, 96, fide Lange.
Galium verum L. Over flower, but I believe this species, on
shingle by Loch Torridon, *105.
Hieracium gracilentum Backh. Glen Ennich, *96. — H. anglicinn
Fr., var. acutifolium Backh. Glen Ennich, -96. — H. strictum Fr.
Kingussie, *96. — H. globosum Backh. Corrie Sneachda, 96 ; and
the same species, I believe, in Glen A'an, near the Loch, *94.
H. pallidum Biv., var. crinigerum Fr. Glen Ennich, east side, *96.
The determination of these Hieracia I owe to the kindness of Mr
Hanbury.
Agrostis canina L., f. grandiflora Hack. Near Kinchurdy, 96.
Kenlochewe, *105. Moore, and between Dunphail and Forres,
*OK A *v^,,«."U «« _.i « >i 1 j.1,1 J • *i-*A tyivu
*95.
than
bably often overlooked. — A. canina L., var. mutica Gaud. By the
Findhorn, *95. A slender shade-grown form. — A. alba L., var.
coarctata Hoffm. A maritime form occurring sparingly by Loch
Torridon, *105.
Deschampsia caspitosa Beauv., var. alpina (Gaud.). The Cairn-
gorms, at high elevation, *94, *96. Does it differ from brerifo ha
(Parn.) ? — D. jlexuosa Trin., var. montana Huds. Beautiful speci-
mens on the Cairngorms, Glen Ennich, 94, 96 ; and on Ben Eay,
105. The above grasses were kindly determined by Prof. Hackel.
G. C. Deuce.
NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887.
The periodicals cited in this list are: 'Annals of Botany^
* Botanical Magazine/ ■ Gardener's Chronicle,' ' Icones Plaiitarum,
1 Journal of Botany/ ■ Journal ' and ' Transactions ' of the Linnean
Society of London. ,
We have included one species published in Dr. H. B. Guppy s
4 Solomon Islands/ as there is some danger of plants published in
works of this land being overlooked. The volume in question
claim
PHANEROGAMS
117
The novelties in Mr. im Thurn's Roraima paper (Linn. Trans.
(Bot.) ii.) in July last were previously published in ' Timehri ' for
December, 1886 ; these of course date from their first publication,
and are thus excluded from our list.
New genera are indicated by an affixed asterisk. We have
added in square brackets the publishers of certain names which
are cited from the MS. description or notes of those who stand as
the authority for them.
Acacia xiphoclada Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 468.
Acanthopanax DivERsiFOLiUM Hetnsl. China. J. L. Soc.xxiii. 340.
Acidanthera laxiflora Baker. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc.
(Bot.) ii. 350.
Acranthera mutabilis Hemsl. Perak. J. Bot. 204.
Adina rubescens Hemsl. Perak. J. Bot. 204.
JSchmea flexuosa Baker. Gard. Chron. i. 8. — M. myriophylla
Baker. Brazil. Bot. Mag. t. 6939.
Agave Henriquesii Baker. Mexico. Grard. Chron. i. 732. — A.
Morrisii Baker. Gard. Chron. i. 543, fig. 105.
Ajuga oocephala Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 574.
Albizzia trichopetala Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 468.
Alocasia eminens A r . E. Br. E. Indies. Gard. Chron. i. 105.
A. marginata N. E. Br. E. Indies. Id. ii. 712.— A. perak.
ensis Hemsl. Perak. J. Bot. 205.
Aloe haworthioides Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 529.
A. Johnstoni Baker. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii.
351, t. 63.
Alpinia Fraseriana Oliv. Borneo. Ic. PI. 1567.— A. zingiberina
Hook./. Siam. Bot. Mag. t. 6944.
Alyxia lucida Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 503.
Amasonia calycina Hook. f. Brit. Guiana. Bot. Mag. t. 6915.
Amomtjm alboviolaceum Ridl. and A. erythrocarpum Ridl. Angola.
J. Bot. 130.
*Amphorocalyx (MelastomaceaB Oxysporeas) muetiflohus Baker,
Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 476.
Anemone Henryi Oliv. China. Ic PL 1570.
Aneilema tenera Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxn. 580.
Angrjecum avicularium Rchb. f. Gard. Chron. i. 40.— A. calei-
oektju Rchb. f. Id.ii.552. ..
Anthericum dianell,efolium Baker. J. L. Soc. xxn. 529. — A.
Rubellum and A. venulosum Baker. Trop. Africa. Trans.
L. Soc. ii. 852.
Anthocleista ampeexicaulis and A. rhizophoroides Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 506. ..
Anthurium acutum .V. E. Br. Brazil. Gard. Chron. n. 77b.— A.
brevilobum N. E. Br. Id. i. 380. — A. purpureum N. E. Br.
BrazU. Id. 575. m _ _ m , ,
a >«"isotes parvifolius Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. boc. (liot.j
h. 346.
Antidesma alnifolia, A. arbutifolia, A. brachyscypha, all of Baker.
Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 518, 519.
118 NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887.
Aphelexis flexuosa, A. stenoclada, A. sulphurea, all of Baker.
Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 492, 493.
Aphloia minima Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 444.
Apodytes emirnensis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 458.
Aporosa Benthamiana Hook./. Malacca. Ic. PI. 1583.
Ardisia dissitiflora and A. leptoclada Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 500, 501.
Argostemma involucratum Hemsl. Perak. Ic. PL 1556.
Argyrolobium megarhizum Bohn. S. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv. 175.
Aris.ema anomalum and A. Wrayi Hemsl. Perak. J. Bot. 205.
Aristea platycaulis Baker. S. Africa. Gard. Chron. i. 732.
Aristida multicaulis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 533.
Arthroselen latifolius Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 348.
Asphodelus comosus Baker. E. Indies. Gard. Chron. i. 799.
*Astephanocarpa (Composite Inuloideae) arbutifolia Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 493.
Aster perfoliatus Oliv. S. Africa. Ic. PI. 179.
Asteropeia sph^rocarpa Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 479.
Astilbe polyandra Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 265.
Barleria Kitchingii and B. phillyre^: folia Baker. Madagascar.
• J. L. Soc. xxii. 510.
Beaumontia brevituba Oliv. China. Ic. PI. 1582.
Bowen
Madagascar. J. L. Soc.
xxii. 479, 480. — B. cyclophylla Hook./. China. Bot. Mag.
t. 6926.— B. egregia N. E. Br. Brazil. Gard. Chron. i. 346.
B. Henryi Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 322.— B. John-
stoni Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii. 334.
Belmontia emirnensis liaker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 507.
Bennettia longipes Oliv. India. Ic. PL 1596.
Boea Lawesii H. O. Forbes. New Guinea. J. Bot. 348,
Bombax Jenmani Oliv. British Guiana. Ic. PI. 1720.
-Brachylophora (Malpighiacese Banisteriese) Curtisii Oliv. Penang.
Ic. PI. 1566.
Breweria tili^folia Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 508.
Buddlea sph&rocalyx Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 505.
Byrsocarpus Boweni Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 462.
Byttneria bauhinioides and B. Melleri Baker. Madagascar. J-L-
Soc. xxii. 451.
Cjssia subulata Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 530.
Calopyxis malifoi.ia Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 474.
Capparis hainan F.xsrs (JUv. China. Ic. PI. 1588.
Cakagana DECORTICANS Hems!
Johnstoni Oliv. Trop. Africa
Afghanistan. Ic. PL 1725.
•on. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
Carex scaposa C. B. Clarke. China. Bot. Mag. t. 6940.
Catasetum costatum Rchb.f. Gard. Chron. i. 72.
Catopsis Fendleri, Venezuela; C. flexuosa, Bolivia; C. Hahnh,
Mexico ; C. stenopetala, Guatemala : all of Baker. J. Bot.
175, 176.
Celastrus maritimus Bolus. S. Africa. J. L- Soc. xxiv. 173.
NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887. 119
Celosia micrantha Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 514.
Celtis gomphophylla Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 521.
Cephalocroton cordifolius Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii.
520.
/. S. Africa. Bot. Mag. t. 6927.
Cheilotheca malayana Scort. MS. [Hook. /.] , Perak. Ic. PL 1564.
Chimonanthus mitens Oliv. China. Ic. PL 1600.
Chloranthus angustifolius Oliv. China. Ic. PL 1580.
*Chlorocyathus (Asclepiadeae Periploceae) Monteiro^: Oliv. Dela-
goa Bay. Ic. PL 1557.
Chlorophytum chloranthum Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc.
xxii. 529.
Cirrhopetalum Lendyanum Rchb. f. Gard. Chron. ii. 70. — C
stragularium Rchb. f. Id. ii. 186, 214.
Cladium fimbristyloides Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 531.
Clavua Ernstii Hook./. S. America. Bot. Mag. t. 6928.
Clerodendron cephalanthum Oliv. Zanzibar. Ic. PL 1559. — C.
Johnstoni Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii. 346. —
C. mirabile Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 513.
Clitoria Hanceana Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 187.
Coelogyne Foerstermanni Kchb.f. Sonda. Gard. Chron. i. 798.
0. Sanderiana Rchb.f. Sonda. Gard. Chron. i. 764.
trype Baroni Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 530.
— — ^^ hv^^w^w — - *. ^ * *k ** %^ .iff h
J. L. Soc. xxii. 459.
*.xiflora Baker. Madagascar
w. xj. ouu. xxii. ^toy.
Conyza amplexicaulis, C. Ellisii, and C. serratifolia, all of Baker.
Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 488, 489.
Corchorus hamatus Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 452.
Cornus hongkongensis Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 345.
Costus giganteus Welw. (UiilL). Angola. J. Bot. 131.
Crassula fragilis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 469.
Crinum crassipes Baker. Africa. Gard. Chron. ii. 126. — C
modestum Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 528.
Crotalaria griquensis Bolus. S. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv. 174.
C. luteorubella and C. macropoda Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 462, 463.
Croton vernicosus Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 519.
Cryptocarya pauciflora Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 515.
Cryptolepis MoNTEiROiE Oliv. Delagoa Bay. Ic. PL 1591.
Cuscuta Kilimanjari Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 343.
Cyclea madagascariensis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 443.
PLATY
and C subjeq
xxii. 531, 532.
Madagascar. J. L. Soc.
-**vxaixdkoM£!A MEGAPHYLLA Hemd. Ic. PL 1555.
Balbkrgia Poolii and D. scorpioides Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 466.
■^anais Lyallii and D. nummularifolia Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 481.
L>endrobxum aurantiacum Rchb. f. E. Indies. Gard. Chron. n. 98.
120 NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887.
Detjtzia discolor Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 275.
Deyeuxia emirnensis Baker. Madagascar. J, L, Soc. xxii. 533.
Dich.etanthera crassinodis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 476.
DlCORYPHE GUATTERLEFOLIA, D. LAURIFOLIA, and D. RETUSA, all 01
Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xix. 473, 474.
Dichrostachys unijuga Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 467.
Didymocarpus albomarginatus Hemsl. Perak. J. Bot. 204.
Didymocapsa pusillus Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 508.
Dioscorea cryptantha Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 528.
Diplachne aristata Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 534.
Dirichl^etia involucrata, D. ternifolia, and D. trichophlebia, all
of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 482, 483.
Dombeya acerifolia, D. Baroni, D. biumbellata, D. insignis, and
all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii.
megaphylla
449, 450.
Dorstenia zanzibarica OUv. Zanzibar. Ic. PI. 1581.
Dypsis concinna, D. Curtisii, D. heterophylla, D. polystachya,
and D. rhodotricha, all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc.
xxii. 525, 526.
El^ocarpus dalechampioides Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc.
xxii. 452.
El^odendron gymnosporoides Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc.
xxii. 460.
Elatostema hexadontum Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 524.
Eleutherococcus Henryi Olir. China. Ic. PI. 1711. — E. leu-
corrhizus OUv. Id.
Epallage dissitifolia Baker. Madagascar, J. L. Soc. xxii. 494.
Epidendrum Kienastii Rchb. f. Mexico. Gard. Chron. ii. 126.
Erica adenophylla, E. aspalathifolia, E. Baurii, E. Brownleejs,
E. caffrorum, E. Cooperi, E. eriocodon, E. h^emantha, E. inops,
E. Lerouxii, E. Missionis, E. natalitia, E. tetrastigmata, -b.
trachysantha, E. trichadenia, E. Tysoni, and E. urna-viridis,
all of Bolus. S. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv. 178-187.
Erismanthus sinensis OUv. China. Ic. PI. 1568.
Erythroxylum ampullaceum and E. sparsiflorum Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 455.
Euchresta tenuifolia Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 200.
Ettcomis pallidiflora linker. S. Africa. Gard. Chron. ii. 154.
Eugenia aggregata and E. oligantha Baker. Madagascar. J- u-
Soc. xxii. 474, 475.— E. fluviatilis HmsL China. Id. xxni.
296.
Euphorbia alcicornis and E. ortiioclada Baker, Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 517. T <,
Evodia discolor and E. floribunda Baker. Madagascar. J.L- boc.
xxii. 456, 457. * -p
Ficus albidula, F. botryoides, F. cocoulifolia, F. pachyclada,
phanerophlebia, F. pulvinifera, F. sakalavarum, and F. TR J L t H0 '
clada, all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 521-5^-
Galeandra flaveola Ptchb. f. (lard. Chron. i. 512. T _
Soc* xxii. 443*
THE FLORA OF HOWTH. 121
Garcinia cauliflora, G. cernua, G. orthoclada, and G. poly-
phlebia, all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 446, 447.
Gardenia succosa Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 483.
Gazania diffusa Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii.
340, t. 61.
Gerbera emirnensis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 498.
Gladiolus pauciflorus and G. sulphureus Baker. Trop. Africa.
Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii. 350.
Gleditchsia australis Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 208, t. 5.
Gnaphalium diffusuxM Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 490.
*Gomphocalyx (Bubiaceas Spermacoceas) herniarioides Baker.
Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 485.
Gomphocarpus bisacculatus Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc.
(Bot.) ii. 341.
Grave sia porphyrovalvis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 477.
Guzmannia crispa Baker. Angola. J. Bot. 173.
Gymnema parvifolium Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 342.
Gymnosporia cuneifolia Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 460.
Gynura sonchifolia Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 495.
Hedyotis Johnstoni Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 335.
Helichrysum amplexicaule, H. araneosum, H. farinosum, and H.
platycephaltoi, all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii.
491, 492.— H. Kilimanjari Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc.
(Bot.) ii. 338.
Hibiscus cytisifolius, H. nummularifolius, H. oblatus, and H.
xiphocuspis, all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 447, 448.
Hoya Guppyi Oliv. Solomon Islands. Guppy, p. 299.
Huernia aspera .V. E. Br. Zanzibar. Gard. Chron. ii. 364.
Hutchinsia perpusilla Hemd. Tibet. Ic. PL 1599.
Hydrangea longipes Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 273.
*Hydrothrix (Pontederiaceae) Gardneri Hook. f. Brazil. Ann.
Bot. 90, t. vii.
Hypericum Kiboense Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 329.
Hypoestes acuminata, H. chloroclada, H. congestiflora. H. micro-
phylla, H. obtusifolia, H. phyllostachya, and H. se- ilifolia,
all of linker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 511-513.
(To be continued.)
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Flora of Howth. With map ami an introduction on the Geohxjy
and other features of the promontory. By H. C. Hunt, B.A.,
F.L.S. Dublin : Hodges, Higgis & Co. 1887. 8vo, pp. 138.
The "Hill of Howth " and " Ireland's Eye" are familiar
objects to the passenger by the steamer from Holyhead to Kings -
to wn, and Howth itself is well known as a sea-bathing resort for
122
FLORA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.
the citizens of Dublin. It has also, Mr. Hart tells us, been at all
times favourite ground for botanists, from the time of Threlkeld,
whose ■ Synopsis Stirpium Hibernicarum ' appeared in 1727, down
to the present. Some of the writers on its botany have possessed
a zeal not according to knowledge, for Mr. Hart mentions two
pamphlets which " unfortunately contain many erroneous
statements. "
The present Flora — the value of which is the more apparent
when we consider how comparatively few districts of Ireland have
been thoroughly examined — is the outcome of the author's personal
researches during most of the last twenty years. It is " of parti-
cular interest in two special ways : (1) from the variety of several
of the species found; and (2) on account of the large number of
forms assembled in so small a space.' ' Howth itself comprises an
area of 2670 acres, and Ireland's Eye is about a mile in circum-
ference. Mr. Hart's list contains 545 species of phanerogams and
ferns, of which 25 are introductions— a total " probably above the
average— certainly as regards Ireland — for a district of about four
square miles in the British Islands." Mr. Hart's introduction
occupies only ten pages, but is singularly full of information and
comparative statistics, and may well be taken as a model of what
such essays should be.
Among the more interesting plants of the flora of Howth, many
of them now first recorded, may be noted Lavatera arborea, in two
localities " difficult or impossible to reach except from a boat ; "
Erodium maritimum, a very local species in Ireland; Ornithopus
perpusillus, very rare as an Irish plant; Liyustrum vulgar*, " native
on steep grassy cliffs in almost inaccessible places," growing " in a
fringe at the juncture of the sea rocks with the steep grassy slopes,
prostrate and stunted, having stems often an inch in diameter."
Mr. Hart considered this and the Waterford coast to be the only
indigenous stations for the Privet yet discovered ; and he can bear
testimony to the nativity of the plant at Tramore, in habitat
exactly similar to that above quoted. There are several appendices
devoted to plants excluded from the Flora on various grounds, with
a list of the species found in Dublin County but not occurring
in Howth. An excellent map of the island completes the work,
which is appropriately dedicated to Mr. A. Gr. More.
>/
>f
and Vascular Cn/ptoijams. By William Hillebrand, M.D.
Annotated and published after the author's death by W. F*
Hillebrand. London : Williams & Norgate. 8vo, pp. xcvi.
673. 4 maps.
This is an extremely interesting and valuable work, and in many
ways a remarkable addition to our list of Floras. The lamented
author, who died on the 13th of July, 1886, had only corrected a
few pages of proof when his long and trying illness was terminated
by death ; and all will regret that he was thus prevented from seeing
the outcome of the twenty years of unremitting study which lie
FLORA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. 123
devoted to the Hawaiian flora. His son has, however, carried out
the work in a way which leaves little, if anything, to be desired.
One special characteristic of the book is the feeling which every
page conveys that the author is not working with herbarium speci-
mens, but is recording observations which he has made in the field.
It is evident at a glance that Dr. Hillebrand knew intimately in a
living state most of the material on which his Flora is based ; and
this gives an interest to his observations and conclusions which is
usually wanting in books of this kind. The author has prefixed
to the work the outlines of Botany which Mr. Bentham prepared
for our series of Colonial Floras ; and is to some extent responsible
for the interesting introduction.
We regret that space will not permit us to notice the work as fully
as we could wish; but on glancing through the pages the following
points strike us as noteworthy. Lepidiwn is the only indigenous
genus of Cnicifem, and of this there are three species, one (L.
arbuscula) new ; the other representatives of the order — Senebiera
diclyma, Gardamine hirsuta, Xasturtium officinale, and Brassict
are all introductions. There are ten Pittosporums, five of them
new; the exclusively Hawaiian Caryophyllaceous genus Schiedea is
increased to seventeen species, five now first described, and an
amended description of Mann's endemic and monotypic AUinidendron
is given. Of Seemann's Gossypium drynarioides, originally described
from a specimen in the British Museum collected by David Nelson,
three trees have been found, as well as of two of a variety ; but
these are disappearing, if they have not already disappeared. Pelea,
a Rutaceous endemic genus, has now twenty species, eight now first
described, and Platydesma, also endemic, has its number of species
increased from two to four. In Sapindace® a doubtful new genus
is described under its native name, Mahoe ; the tree is as yet
imperfectly known. Among the not very numerous Lipmmam
the novelties are comparatively few, but two of the three indigenous
Acacias are new. There are only seven Umbellifem — two of them
introduced and two (species of Peucedanum) new. In Andiacea, a new
genus, Pterotropia, is established for the plant published by Seemann
in this Journal (1868, 130) as Dipanax Manni, with two others, one
of them new : Pteratropia had been placed by Horace Mann as a
section of Heptaphurum, and it seems likely that Seemann's name
will have to stand.
The endemic Eubiaceous genus Kadua now numbers sixteen
species, five of them new. In Lobelia eea, the most characteristic
order of the Flora, the novelties are numerous, twenty of the fifty
<^ght species being here first described ; five of the six genera-
Brighamia $ CUrmonii*, Rollandia, Delissm, and Gyanea— are endemic,
as are three out of the five Lobelias : the description of this inte-
resting order is elaborated with especial care. Labordea, an endemic
enume
jated. I n Cyrtandra many new forms are described— eleven out of
mfu" eiglit ; tlie polymorphism of the species is said by Dr.
^ulebrand to be extraordinary— no single form extends over the
whole group, and not many are common to more than one island.
124 A SCHOOL FLORA.
In Labiata, seventeen species of Stenogyne, a genus peculiar to the
islands, are enumerated, five of them new. Gray's section Nato-
trichium of Ptilotiis is raised to generic rank ; it is based on Ptilotus
sandwicensis, and two more species are added* Euphorbiacece are not
numerous, seventeen species being described, one only being new
and five introduced.
The Monocotyledons are not very numerous, and the novelties
are comparatively few ; there are only three Orchids, one, Habenaria
holochila, being new. Most of the new species are among the
Gyperacece and Grasses ; among the latter, the genus Ercujrostis is
notable as having five novelties and three introductions out of a
total of eleven species. Amoi
nine species, holds the first place, but the proportion of new species
is greater in Lindsaya, four out of eight being first described.
There is a new genus, Schizostege, founded on the plant described by
Baker as Cheilanthes Lidgatii.
A word of praise is due to the Darmstadt printer for the
admirable manner in which he has executed his task.
A School Flora for the use of Elementary Botanical Classes. By W.
Marshall Watts, D.Sc. (Lond.), Physical Science Master in
the Giggleswick Grammar School. Bevised and enlarged
edition. Bivingtons, 1887. 8vo, pp. viii. 199.
This is an extremely useful little volume, intended u to provide
the student who has mastered the elements of botanical science
with a Flora of such small size as to be easily carried on country
rambles, which shall enable him easily to identify the common
plants with which he will meet." It is arranged throughout on the
principle of determining a plant by deciding which of two opposite
characters it possesses, and the plan is well executed. The typo-
graphy and arrangement are excellent, and the book might well be
adopted as a text-book in school natural history societies.
The first edition, which we have not seen, was compiled for the
young botanists of Giggleswick School, and confined to the plants
of that district ; but it is now enlarged so as to include the species
marked with a higher number than 50 in the 8th edition of the
4 London Catalogue,' and the rarer plants growing within reach of
certain schools have been included. These have been ascertained
by lists furnished by those connected with the schools enumerated.
Among those absent from the list we note Eton, Harrow, and
Stonyhurst : Eton has never done much in the way of botany, but
the Flora of Harrow and the Stonyhurst list are easily accessible.
Of course in a book of this kind critical distinctions would be
out of place ; it is pleasant to meet once more our old friends
ttammcidus aquatilis, Fatbits fruticosus, and Rosa canina. One or two
omissions surprise us : there is only one Drosera, for example, ana
one Erythraa. The authors' names are not attached to the genera
or species, which we think an undesirable omission, as it is desirable
to accustom young botanists to the correct method of citing names.
A useful little glossary is appended.
THE CHARACE^i OF AMERICA. 125
The Characece of Atnerica. Part I. By Dr. T. F. Allen.
New York. 1888. 8vo. Price 4 dollars.
Dr. Allen has commenced another monograph of the American
Characece, and the present work promises to be a much more
practicable undertaking than the large quarto book commenced
some years ago. The first part, now issued, is devoted to an
account of the structure and classification of the order, it being
proposed in a second part to give a description of the American
species. As stated by the author in the introduction, the part
relating to structure contains but little original matter, but a very
fair resume is given of most of the points of interest. Several
woodcuts from Sachs, De Bary, and Nordstedt are reproduced, and
there are a number of others from original drawings. The latter
are rather diagrammatic than artistic, and some of them, notably
those of the young nucules, are unnecessarily large and clumsily
executed. A key to all the known species is added by Dr. Nordstedt,
closely following thafc by the same author in Braun's ■ Fragmented
but including the plants since described and several previously
undescribed species. Dr. Allen has adopted an excellent plan in
giving a drawing of the peculiar characteristics of each group in
the key.
The author's views on the subject of nomenclature appear to
be extremely vague and unsatisfactory. His opinion that all
pre-Braunian names " must be discarded " as representing a
number of different species will scarcely be adopted by any
botanist of the present day. In the key itself fortunately this
view is not supported. To get rid of all the old and uncertain
names in this way would of course much simplify the work of a
monographer, but such a course would be neither just nor conducive
to finality.
The book altogether is a very useful addition to the literature
of the order. H. & J. Groves.
The last (March) number of Hooker's ■ Icones Plantarum '
contains a large number of interesting novelties, chiefly from
Tibet, China, and South Africa, and among them a new genus,
^tlnothtus Oliv. (Caprifoliacese).
Articles in Journals.
Annah of Botany (" Feb/').— W. M. Wood worth, ■ The Apical
Cell of Fucus 7 (1 plate).— T. Johnson, 4 The Procarpiuni and Fruit
^Gracilaria conferv<ride$ (1 plate).— J. E. Green, ' The germination
ot the tuber of Helianthus tuberosum: — F. W. Oliver, ■ On the sen-
sitive labellum of Masdk dlht mmcosa ' (1 plate).— Miss A. Bateson,
'The Effect of Cross-fertilisation on inconspicuous flowers.' — E.
,a -nford, ' Microscopical Anatomy of GymnQsporatiffum macropus '
|1 plate).— F. O. Bower, ' Normal and abnormal developments of
the oophyte in Trichogynes ' (3 plates).— D. H. Scott & H. Wager,
boating-roots of Sesbania acideata.' — W. C, Williamson, ■ Ano-
malous Cells within tissues of fossil plants of coal-measures 1
126 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
(1 plate). — H. M. Ward, ■ Eecent publications bearing on the
sources of nitrogen in plants.' — C. B. Clarke, * Acalypha indie a.' —
W. Gardiner, ' Power of contractibility exhibited by protoplasm of
certain plant-cells. 1 — I. B. Balfour, ' The replum in Crucifene.'
Botanical Necrology for 1887. — J. H. Hart, * Calcareous deposits in
Hieronyma alchorneoides.'
Botanical Gazette (Feb.). — J. D. Smith, * Undescribed plants
from Guatemala ' (Chrysochlamys Guatemaltecana, Harpalyce rupi-
cola, Bauhinia Bubeleruziana, B. Quetzal, Triolena pabnata). — S. M.
Tracy & B. T. Galloway, ■ Uncinula polychata,: — S. B. Parish,
Phacelia heterosperma, n. sp.
Bot. Centralblatt (Nos, 10 — 12). — C. Diinnenberger, ' Bacterio-
logisch-chemische Untersuchung iiber die beim Aufgeben des
Brotteiges wirkenden Ursachen.' — G. B. v. Beck (Nos. 10, 12),
1 Geschichte des Wiener Herbariums/ — (No. 10). — . Sotereder,
' Ueber den systematischen und phylogenetischen Werth cler
Gefassdurchbrechungen auf Grund friiherer Untersuchungen und
einiger neuer Beobachtungen.'— (No. 11). C. von Tubeuf, ' Ueber
die Wurzelbildung einiger Loranthaceen.' — Id., ' Eine neue Krank-
heit der Douglastanne.' — K. Starback, ' Beitrage zur Ascomyceten-
Flora Schwedens.' — (No. 12). H. F. G. Stromfelt, ' Unter-
suchungen iiber die Haftorgane der Algen.'
Bot. Zeitung (Mar. 2, 9). — A. F. W. Schimper, ■ Ueber Kal-
koxalatbildung in den Laubblattern.' — (Mar. 16, 23). F. Schutt,
1 Ueber die Diatomeengattung Chsetoceros ' (1 plate).
Bull. Soc. Bot. Belyique (xxxv. : Comptes Bendus i ; Mar. 1). —
G. Bouy, ■ Notes sur la Geographie Botanique de l'Europe.' —
— . Hue, 'Lichens de Miquelon.' — H. de Vilmorin, 'Experiences
de croisement entre des bles difterents.' — L. Flot, ■ Sur les tiges
aeriennes.' — A. Daquillon, • Sur la structure des feuilles de conileres.'
— F. Gray, ■ Sur les Ulothrix aeriens.'— L. du Sallon, 4 Sur les
poils radicaux des Bhinanthes.' — K. J. Foncaud, 'Variete
nouvelle du Cera tojjhy Hum demersum.' — P. Duchartre, 'Organi-
sation de la fleur du Delphinium elatum:
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (March).— W. Deane, Memoir of Asa
Gray. — T. Morong, < Sparganium ' (1 plate : S. Greeni, S. sub-
yhbosuvi, spp. mi.).— B. D. Halsted, « Trigger-hairs of the Thistle
flower.' — E. L. Greene, ■ Castalia and Nymphma:
Flora (Jan. 1). — C. Miiller, ' Musci cleistocarpici novi.'— F.
Arnold, Muellaretla tiiaUopHla, n. sp.— ( Jan. 11, 21 ; Mar. 21). J.
Miiller, ■ Lichenologische Beitracre.'— (Jan. 21). K. Schliephucke,
♦Das Mikromillimeter.' — (Feb. 1, 11). H- Karsten, 'Ueber
Pilzbesehreibung und Pilzsystematik.' — G. Lagerheim, • Ueber
eine clurch die Einwirkung von Pilzhyphen enstandeue Varietal
von Stichococcus bacillaru: ~ (Feb. 21; Mar. 1). — F. Arnold,
'Lichenologische Fragmented (Mar. 1, 11). 0. Sehultz, ' ver-
gleichende physiologische Anatomie der Nebenblattgebilde.'
Gardeners Chronicle (Mar. 3). Rodriyuezia Biinyerothii Bchb. f.,
ieranthvs trichoplectmn Bchb f., Ponthieva yrandijiora Rial.,
spp. nn. — Fruiting of Bruymansia lm * (fig. 42).— ' Adventitious
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 127
bulbs in Scilla' (figs. 45, 46).— (Mar. 17). Cypripedium dilectum
Rchb. f. "n. sp. (hyb.-nat.)."— (Mar. 24). W. Watson, ■ Prolifera-
tion in Utriciilaria ' (fig. 54).
Journal de Botaniqae (Mar. 1). — A. Franchet, ■ Les Mutisiacees
du Yun-nan ' [Xouelia (gen. nov., 1 plate) insiynis, Gerbera raphani-
folia, G. riificoma, G. Delavayi, Ainslicca yunnanensis, A. pertyoides,
1 plate, spp. nn.). — H. Douliot, ' Sur le periderme des Legumi-
nensis.' — (Mar. 16). E. Strasburger, ■ Sur la division des noyaux
cellulaires, la division des cellules, etla fecondation.' — J. Costantin,
4 Note sur un Papulaspora ' (1 plate).
Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xxiv. 162 (Mar. 12). — J. R. Vaizey,
1 On Anatomy and Development of Sporogonium of Mosses '
(4 plates). — G. Henslow, ' Transpiration as a Function of living
Protoplasm. Transpiration and Evaporation in a saturated atmo-
sphere.' — H. N. Ridley, ' Revision of Microstylis and Malaxis ' (many
new species).
Midland Naturalist (March).— W. Mathews, ■ History of County
Botany of Worcester. — J. E. Bagnall, * The Warwickshire Stour
Valley and its Flora.'
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Mar.). — K. Fritsch, ' Zur Nomenclatur
unserer Cephalanthera-kxten: — L. v. Virkotinovic, ' Neue Eichen-
formen.' — L. Celakovsky, * Orientalische Pflanzenarten' (con-
cluded). — A. Hausgirg, ' Zur Algenflora Bohmens ' (cont.). — P.
Conrath, < Zur Flora von Bosnien.' — P. G. Strobl, ■ Flora des
Etna' (cont.). — E. Formanek, 'Flora von Nord-Mahren ' (con-
cluded).— Zukal, < Wahring der Prioritat.'
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
March Ut, 1888. — William Carruthers, F.R.S., President in
the chair. — The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Messrs. J. T. Baker, J. B. Farmer, H. P. Greenwood, J. F.
Maiden, A. G. Renshaw, A. E. Shipley, and J. A. Voelcker. —
An interesting collection of Ferns from the Yosemite Valley was
exhibited by Mr, W. Ransom, who also showed some admirable
Photographs of rare plants, many of them of the natural size.—
The first paper of the evening was then read by Mr. E. G.
Baker, ■ On a New Genus of Cytinacta from Madagascar.' This
curious plant, to which the author has given the name of B n/o-
ytmu$ t grows parasitically on the trunks of a tree of the natural
order Hamamelidm. Its nearest ally is Cythnis, of which the best
known species grows on the roots of the Cistuses of the Mediter-
r m basin. The Madagascar plant is without any stem, and the
sessile flowers grow in clusters, surrounded by an involucre. Each
cluster is universal, and the ovary is unicellular, with about a dozen
parietal placentas, and innumerable minute ovules. It was dis-
covered during a recent exploration of the Sakalava -country by the
Ke v. R. Baron, of the London Missionary Society. — The next
Paper, by Mr. J. F. Cheeseman (communicated by Sir Joseph
128
OBITUARY.
Hooker), was entitled ' Notes on the Fauna and Flora of the
Kerniadec Islands,' and, as regards the flora, might be considered
as supplementary to a paper on the flora of these islands published
by Sir Joseph Hooker more than twenty years ago (Journ. Linn.
Soc. 1856). These islands, situated about 450 miles N.E. of New
Zealand, between that country and Fiji, were shown to be of
volcanic origin, with a fauna and flora resembling to a great extent
those of New Zealand. A few land birds were noted as common to
New Zealand, and to the list of plants drawn up by Sir Joseph
Hooker from collections made by Macgillivray several new species
^ were added by Mr. Cheeseman, chiefly ferns. A discussion followed,
and in illustration of Mr. Cheeseman's remarks Mr. J. G. Baker
exhibited specimens of a new endemic Davallia closely allied to the
well-known 1). canadensis of the Canary Islands and Madeira.
March 15th. — W. Carruthers, F.E.S., President, in the chair.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — Messrs. J. W.
Taylor, "W. Gardiner, and David Sharp. The following were
admitted Fellows of the Society: — Messrs. A. G. Eenshaw and
A. E. Shipley. — The first paper of the evening was then read by
Mr. George Massee entitled, " A Monograph of the Thelophorea"
and drawings of several of these Fungi were exhibited. Remarks
were made by Mr. A. W. Bennett and Prof. Marshall Ward.
In the absence of the author, a paper by Mr. E. A. Batters,
describing three new Marine Algse, was then read by the Botanical
Secretary, Mr. B. Day don Jackson, who exhibited the drawings
made to illustrate the paper. After some critical remarks from
the President, Mr. Harting pointed out the indirect influence of
the Gulf Stream in causing a deposition of northern sea-weeds
upon the north-east portion of the English coast, where some of
the species described had been found.
OBITUARY.
William
\jn icuiuai) 4<±tll, loot, VVrLLIAiM UUttJNUW, ui x cii^c*^^, -* —
the age of seventy-eight, and, as I have not yet seen the occurrence
noted in this Journal, I thought I would contribute a line in memory
of him. There are certainly some readers of the Journal who were
personally acquainted with him ; my friendship with him was
limited to the exchange of long letters and numerous specimens,
the latter chiefly consisting in later years of Hepaticcc and Mosses.
I always found him to be a charming, generous, and earnest corre-
He did much towards the
' The Sphagnums or Bog Mosses of West Cornwall .
bination with John Ralfs, « The Mosses of West Cornwall, law
short notice may induce someone with better knowledge to write a
more extended notice. — Wm. West.
3
/
/
S
,b 282.
V
I
I
Y r
-
i-
*-•
4
U
'2
.
1
x
/
•
fc
i
•
-*.■■■
r
•
>"
©
/
9
/
\
/
7
*
G.Ma.saee cb
rgari lit
l<
*
\
k
■
WeKi Newman & P
B ov ista..
120
A REVISION OP THE GENUS BOVISTA (Dili,.) Fb.
By George Massee.
(Plate 282).
BOVISTA (Dill.) Fr. — Peridium double; outer (cortex) distinct,
fragile, deciduous; inner (peridium) persistent, dehiscing by a
definite or irregularly torn apical orifice ; capillitium springing
from every part of inner surface of peridium ; columella-like sterile
base absent. Pers. disp. p. 6 ; Link diss. i. p. 32 ; Fr. Syst.
Orb. i. p. 138; Fr. Syst. Myc. iii. p. 21. Lycoperdon Vitt., Mon.
Lycoper. (in part). Globarla Quel. Champ. Jur. et Vosg., p. 3G1,
(in part).
Allied to several genera, of which it may be considered the
nucleus, and having, perhaps, most affinity with Lycoperdon, the
points of difference between typical forms of the two genera being
as follows : — Batista, cortex free, falling away in patches, sterile
base absent, capillitium springing from every portion of inner wall
of peridium. Lycoperdon, cortex becoming broken up into warts
or spines, sterile base present from which the capillitium originates.
In Bovista the threads of the capillitiuni are much more
branched and darker coloured than in most Lycoperdons, but in
one section are almost colourless and simple, whereas in some
species of Lycoperdon the threads are as irregular and highly
coloured as in Bovista. A few species of Bovista have the cortex
becoming sub-gelatinous, and, as it ceases to grow sooner than the
peridium, is torn by the expansion of the latter into scale-like
minute patches, which remain permanently attached to the peri-
dium, but in such instances the definite pyramidal structure of the
warts of Lycoperdon is absent. Pedicellate spores are common to
both genera, and of no value, specific or otherwise, in either, their
presence or absence depending on age when collected, conditions
during drying, and with time drop off in every species. The
pedicel of the spore is in reality a sterigma, four of which, as in
typical Basidiomycetes are produced at the apex of a basidium, and
when the spores are mature, instead of breaking away from the tips
of the sterigmata as is usual, remain firmly attached, the
sterigmata breaking off close to the basidium and thus constitute
the pedicels of the spores. Mycenastrum is readily distinguished
from Bovista by the spinulose capillitium threads and corky
peridium, Hippoperdon differs is the dense elastic capillitium having
permanent, small, irregular cavities scattered throughout its sub-
stance, somewhat resembling l» appearance the sterile basal-
stratum of a Lycoperdon, and inclines towards such genera as
Scleroderma and Polysaccum.
In the specific character the expression " mass of spores and
capillitium " means the colour as seen with the naked eye, whereas
the colour of the threads and spores is as seen by transmitted light.
Spores are not, as some people appear to imagine, turned in a
lathe, and afterwards all dipped in the same staining solution, but,
JOUBKAL OF UoTANY.— V"L. 86. [May. 1888.] *
130
A REVISION OF THE GENUS BOVISTA.
like other vegetable cells, are liable to vary in size, form, and
colour ; hence statements respecting spores are those expressing
the most frequent condition, and farther, are considered as one
factor only in a specific character ; to me it appears quite as
unsatisfactory to frame so-called new species on the strength of
real or supposed minute differences in spore size, form, colour, or
ornamentation, as is the custom with some at the present day, as it
was on the part of the older mycologists to depend altogether on
naked eye or pocket-lens features. Nevertheless it is much to be
desired that in every specific description, spore characteristics, as
given above, should be stated, as after the extremists of the present
day have passed away, future fungologists, whom it is to be hoped
Will recognise the importance of all parts of the structure, may be
glad of the information.
A. Spores globose, icarted or sjnnulose.
1. Bovista juglandiformis Berk, in Herb. no. 4584.
Subglobose, sessile, cortex thick, persistent and cupulate at the
base, peridium polished, rigid, dark brown, mouth small, apical ;
mass of spores and capillitium olive tinged rufous ; threads flaccid,
pale, rarely branched, much curled and interlaced; spores brown,
globose, minutely warted, about 16 \i. diam., pedicels long,
(60-70 //.) thick, reddish olive. (Type in Herb. Berk. Kew,
no. 4584).- Remarkable for the size of the spores and the very
long, stout, coloured pedicels. On the ground. S. Africa. From
1-1| in diameter.
2. B. Zeyhbri Berk, in Herb., no. 4588.— Subglobose, often
with a small rounded rooting base ; cortex thick, ochraceous,
cupulate and persistent below, peridium cinnamon, minutely
granulose or powdery, mouth small ; mass of spores and capillitium
umber; threads pale, simple, much curled; spores brown, coarsely
spmulose, 10-12 ,i. including spines. (Type in Herb. Bk. Kew,
no. 4588.) On the ground. S. Africa. About H in. diam.
3. B. Hi-ALOTHRix Cke. & Mass. (Grev., March, 1888).
Subglobose ; cortex very thick and fibrous, forming a persistent
cupulate base ; peridium minutely rugulose, dehiscing by a small
apical pore; mass of spores umber ; threads of capillitium colour-
less, simple, much curled and interwoven, about 5-6 /jl. diam, ;
spores globose, palo brown, coarsely spmulose, 10-12 /x. diam.
(Type in Herb- Kew). On the ground. N.W. of Lake Allacutya,
Victoria. <C. French). Alliecf to B. circunueum B. and i>.
jnglandifonnis ]). A little more than an inch in diameter.
4. 11. irregularis Berk, in Herb. no. 4585. — Subglobose,
irregularly nodulose or lobed ; cortex pale, fibrous, soon disappear-
ing ; peridium thick, elastic, ochraceous, becoming purple-brown:
mass of spores and capillitium brown with tinge of purple ; threads
simple, pale, much curled; spores globose, pale purple-brown,
* The bracketted reference in all instances indicates the value and locality
of the specimen from which the specific diagnosis, spore measurements, *C-,
have been taken.
A REVISION OF THB GENUS BOVFSTA. 131
coarsely spinulose, 12 p. diam. (Type in Herb. Berk. 4585).
Remarkable for the varied irregularity of form. From 1-1$ in.
across. No locality.
5. B. Muelleri Berk. Linn. Journ., v. 13, p. 171. — Sub-
globose, with a short stout rooting base ; cortex soon broken
up into minute pale subpersistent warts ; peridium firm, rather
thick, brown ; mass of spores and dense capillitium reddish brown ;
threads flaccid, pale, but little branched ; spores globose, reddish
umber, coarsely spinulose, 10-12 //. including spines. (Type in
Herb. Berk. no. 4599.) Remarkable for the very large spinulose
spores. From ^ to 1 in. diam. Australia.
6. B. pannosa Cooke. — Subglobose ; cortex thin, papery, becom-
ing torn and adhering in patches, brown ; peridium tough, smooth
hke leather, cinnamon ; mass of spores and capillitium umber
with purple tinge ; threads thick- walled, brown, branched, thinner
than diameter of spores, which are globose, warted, umber with
purple tinge, 7 /z. diam. Cooke in Grevillea. (Type in Herb.
Ivew.) Eio Janeiro. About 2 in. diameter.
7. B. lateritia Berk in Herb. no. 4593. — Subglobose; cortex
evanescent ; peridium pale, thin ; mass of spores and exceedingly
dense capillitium bright rust-colour; threads thick-walled, brown,
branched, tapering ; spores spherical, coarsely warted, pale brown,
8 I*, diam. (Type in Herb. Berk. 4593. Sent as a queried
specimen by Montagne). About 1£ in. diam. Locality not known.
8. B. dealbata Berk, in Herb. no. 4597. — Subglobose ; cortex
piass of spores and
._ f _ _._.__. w _ own, branched,
tapering towards the tips; spores pale brown, globose, coarsely
waited, 8 /x. diam. From li-2 in. across. N. Zealand. E.
Nepaul. *
9. B. argentka Berk. — Oval, depressed; cortex evanescent,
Perulium very thin, papery, shining, silvery outside ; mass of
flares and capillitium dingy red-brown ; threads pale, sparingly
branched; spores globose, minutely warted, pale brown, 8-9 //.
<nam. « Larger diameter 2| inch., smaller 2£ inch., depth about
1 inch. Inner peridium resembling very thin paper which has
b een washed with silver. The sporidia and flocci resemble in
eoiour coffee and ©warn." (fcL J. B.) Berk., Ann. Nat. Hist. hi.
P. 400. (Type in Herb. Kew). Madras.
*0. B. circdmscissa Berk, and Curt. Grev. n. p. 50.— bub-
globose ; cortex thick subcoriaceous, breaking in a circumsci de
fanner, the lower portion persistent and cupulate, peridium
"nckisli grey, furfuraceous, mouth small, rather silky; mass of
Pores and capillitium umber with olive shade ; threads flexuous,
P**e, rarely branched ; spores globose, minutely verruculose, olive,
* bo *t 5 p. diam. Boi ta mbtemmm Peck, Ellis N. Amer. lung.
*o.522. (Type in Herb. B.rk. 45-98). From f-1 in. diam. The
fPecies of Peck is simply a form in which owing to the locality,
. m hard trodden paths by the roadside," the cortex is pen tent ;
■ ev ery other respect the two are identical. Spores sometimes
'"most Or nnlu n ~*JL*l. n^UiJ tUttiittL
evanescent, peridium very thin, fragile, silvery ; ma
^ eilse ■ capillitium brown'; threads thick- walled, br
or quite smooth. United Stat*
K »
132 A REVISION OF THE GEXUS BOVISTA.
11. B. tosta B. & C. — Globose, with a thin cord-like root;
cortex evanescent, peridium thick, rigid, dark brown, cracking and
falling away in patches; mass of spores and dense capillitium
bright cinnamon ; threads simple, pale; spores globose, indistinctly
granulated, ochraceons, sometimes pedicellate, 5-6 /z. diam. Berk,
in Herb. (Type in Herb. Berk. no. 4591). Cuba. The spores are
in many instances smooth. Three inches or more in diameter.
12. B. glauco-cinerea Speg. Fung. Argent. Pug. iv. p. 101.
Globose, base rooting; cortex absent, peridium thin, cartilaginous,
rather fragile, even, smooth, greyish lead-colour ; threads of
capillitium hyaline (4 ^. thick) smooth, sparingly septate ; spores
globose (3-8 /x. diam.), minutely reticulato-papillose, glaucous, sub-
hyaline. ^ Sandy ground. Tuyii, Argentina. (25-30"' diam.)
Resembling B< plumbea in general appearance.
13. B. pampeana Speg. Fung. Argent. Pug. iv. p. 103. — Sub-
globose, dehiscing by a more or less regular opening; cortex
fugacious, peridium thickish, flexible, then parchment-like, dark
chestnut, smooth, even ; mass of spores brownish olive ; threads of
capillitium slender (3 /x thick), smooth, sparingly septate; walls
thick, branched, spores globose, (10-11 p diam.) coarsely ami
densely papillate, fuliginous ; pedicels flexuous. Tuyu, Argentina.
(25-30"' diam.)
b. Spores globose, smooth.
14. B. pila Berk. & Curt. Grev. ii. p. 49. — Subglobo ,
sessile ; cortex fibrillose, evanescent ; peridium rather thick,
tough, dirty ochraceons, minutely tomentose ; mass of spores and
capillitium brownish umber, with a slight purple tinge ; threads
thick-walled, brown, stout, much branched, tips tapering ; spores
globose, pale umber, 5 / u. diam. (Type in Herb. Berk. Kew.
no. 4600). About 1| in. across. United States.
15. B. nigrescens Pers., Syn. p. 136. — Subglobose ; cortex
papery, whitish, soon breaking away; peridium thin, tough,
shining, blackish umber, dehiscing by an irregular apical orifice ;
mass of spores and capillitium umber with a purple tinge ; threads
12-18 p. at thickest part, thick- walled, bright brown, much
branched, tapering towards the tips ; spores same colour, globose,
smooth, pedicellate, 5-6 /i diam. Fr. Syst. Myc. iii. p. 23 ; Karst,
Myc. Fenn. (Basidiomycetes) p. 359; Berk. Engl. Fl. v. p. 302;
Outl. Fung. p. 301, pL. 20, f. 5, Cke. Hdbk. p. 371. Lxjco^rdon
ni<ires< m, Vitt. Mon. p. 176. L.gJobomm Bolt. t. 118; Withering
iv. p. 350; L. bovitia Sow. t. 881 ; L. ant iaeum Sowerby H rb-
specimen now in Herb. Berk, (specimen in Herb. Berk.) Exs. :
Desm. Cyrpt. Fr. ser. i. 527 ; Fuckel Fung. Khen., Karsten Fung.
Fenn. 117; Cke. Fung. Brit. 521. Dry pastures and heathy
places. From 1-2 in. across. Europe, North America, New
Zealand.
16. B. plumbea Pers. Syn. p. 137, t. 3, f. 1.— Globose; cortex
thin, whitish, persist it towards the base; peridium tough, thin,
lead-coloured, dehiscing by a small irregular mouth; mass ot
spores and capillitium umber-brown ; threads thick-walled, stout.
o
(T
A BEVISI0N OF THE GENUS BOVISTA. 133
12-16 jx. at thickest part, brown, much branched, tapering at the
tips; spores paler, subglobose, smooth, pedicellate, 5-6' p diam.
*r. Syst. Myc. iii. p. 24; Berk. Engl. Fl. v. p. 302; Berk. Outl.
p. 301, pi. 20, f. 6 ; Cke. Hdbk.p. 372 ; Karst. Myc. Fenn. (Basid.)
p. 360, Corda Ic. v. f. 47 ; Mich. t. 97, f. 6. Lycnperdon ardouacum
Bull. t. 192, A. B. ; With iv. p. 851. L. plumbeiun Vitt. Mon.
P- 174. Exs. :— Klotzsch Fung. Germ. 57 ; Oudemans Fung.
Neerl. 117; Kx. Rech. Fl. Crypt. Fland. 1261; Fuckel Fun .
Khen. 1262; Klotzsch Herb. Myc. 143. (Specimen in Herb.
Berk.) About 1 in. diam. Dry grassy or heathy places. Europe.
St. Michael's, Azores. California. The thin papery cortex and
absence of hyaline border to the spores separates this species from
B. ondispora Cke. & Mass., which it much resembles externally.
17- B. olivacea Cke. & Mass. n. sp. — Globose; cortex very
thin, fugacious ; peridium thick, soft, becoming brittle and break-
nig away in patches, pale ochraceous, at length nearly white ; mass
oi spores and very dense capillitium citrin then olive; threads
tmn, pale, flaccid, simple ; spores globose, smooth, pale yellow,
sometimes pedicellate, 5 p. diam. (Type in Herb. Kew.) From
H-2 in. across. Allied to B. pannosa Cke. Wimmera, Australia.
(B. Reader). England. (Specimen in Herb. Broome, Brit. Mus.)
18. B.brunnea Berk. Fl. N. Z.ii. p. 189. — Globose, with a minute
apiculate rooting base ; cortex thin, evanescent; peridium brownish
"mber, smooth, shining, dehiscing by a small irregular slit ; mass
of spores and capillitium brown ; threads thick-walled, brown,
branched, tapering ; spores smooth, globose, brown, 4-5 p diam.,
usually furnished with a long slender pedicel. Handbk. Fl. N. Z.
018. (Type in Herb. Berk. Kew, no. 4587. About 1 inch across.
^ew Zealand.
19. B. velutina B. & Br., Journ. Linn. Soc. xiv. p. 78. —
Globose ; cortex thick, evanescent above, cupulate and persistent
at tbe base where it becomes effused and whitish ; peridium bright
brown, velvety ; mass of spores and capillitium umber ; threads
rarely branching, tapering, pale ; spores globose, smooth, pale,
a ~* P diam. (Type in Herb. Berk. no. 4603). From H iu -
oa S* ™"^ on small branches. Ceylon.
/0. B. ammophila Lev. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3, ix. p. 129, pi. 9,
° — Broadly obovate, plicate below and passing into a long,
st °ut, tapering root ; cortex whitish, broken up into tomentose
Warts, peridium thin, pallid, dehiscing by a small irregularly torn
JP* 1 mouth ; mass of spores and capillitium olive ; threads
ranched, thick- walled, olive ; spores globose, smooth, pale, pedi-
cellate, 5-6 p. diam. B. and Br. Ann. Nat. Hist. no. 1088;
Jj 00 , * Hdbk. p. 372. (Specimen determined by Rev. M. J.
Berkeley, i n H erl)< Berk n0> 4594). On the ground in sandy
Places. 1-1* in. high. France. Britain.
f 1 - B. (?) PALunosALev. Ann. Sci. Nat. 3 ser., v. p. 168.— Ore-
Mrious. Subglobose or depressed, plicate below and passing
ruptly into a stout stem-like base becoming attenuated down-
Jp a ; cortex white, tomentose, evanescent, peridium thin, firm,
c uraceous, becoming dark brown ; mass of spores and capillitium
*34 A REVISION OF THE GENUS BOV1STA.
olive; threads rufous-olive, thick- walled, branched, tips tapering;
spores same colour, globose, smooth, pedicellate, 4-5 p. (Specimen
from Leveille in Herb. Berk. no. 4595). Agrees with Lycopenhn
in having a sterile base, but is a true Jjori«ta in other respects.
Peridium about U in. diam., 1 in. high ; stem 1 in. long, f in.
thick at apex. Amongst sphagnum. Malesherbes.
22. B. Abyssinica Mont. BylL Crypt, p. 287.— Obovate, taper-
ing into a stout rooting base ; cortex broken up into minute white
persistent warts; peridium papery, smoky-brown, or lead-colour,
mouth small, determinate ; mass of spores and capillitium dingy
Oliver threads thick- walled, much branched, tapering, pale
brownish olive ; spores same colour, globose, smooth, sometimes
with a long slender pedical, 5-6 /x. diam. (Specimen from
Montague in Herb. Berk. no. 4596\ Abyssinia. (11,000 ft.).
About li in. high by 1 in. broad.
28. B. radicata Mass. n. sp. — Globose or broadly obovate,
slightly plicate below, and contracted into a stout rooting base ;
coi-tex breaking up into minute whitish persistent warts ; peridium
thin, tough, silvery, becoming ferruginous towards the base ;
mouth small, subrotund; capillitium dense and with mass of spores
mnber-brown, tinged olive; threads thick- walled, brown, much
branched and tapering, often flexuous towards the tips ; spores
globose, smooth, pale brown, sometimes shortly pedicellate, 4-5 //-.
cham. (Type in Herb. Kei . From §-H in. across. Cameroon
Mountains, 8-10,000 ft. (Mann).
24. B. cervina Berk. Ann. Nat. Hist., ix. p. 447 (1842).—
bubglobose, with an abrupt stout rooting base; cortex rigid,
evanescent above or remaining as scale-like patches, usually
persistent below ; peridium thin, pale cinnamon ; mouth small,
apical, subrotund ; mass of capillitium and spores brown ; threads
flaccid, unbranched, pale ; spores globose, smooth, very pale brown,
minutely pedicellate, 5-6 /*. diam. (Type in Herb. Berk. KeW,
no. 4586). Bovhta atpera Lev. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3, v. p. 162, as
proved by examination of tvpe-specimen in Herb. Mus. Paris.
''Driest part of plains, Rio Negro, Patogonia, Darwin." Chili.
Ceylon. New Zealand. Prom i-1 in. across.
25. B. Uruguayhnsis Speg. Fung. Argent. Pug. iv. p. 102.—
Woboso- depressed ; cortex rather thick, persistent and cnpulate at
the base, dirty brown, fragile ; peridium thickish, grey or brownish
grey, coriaceous, rigid, smooth above, tomentose below, dehiscing
by a small, regular, subfimbriate mouth; mass of spores and
(10-15"' wide by 8-10''''hi'di)7~ Sandy places near Concordia
Uruguay. °
26. B. obovata Mass. n. sp.— Broadly obovate, plicate below,
with a short, thick, rooting base ; cortex whitish, evanescent;
peridium fragile, papery, silvery ; capillitium dense and with mass
of spores umber; threads thick-walled, branched, pale umber;
spores same colour, globose, smooth, 4 //.. diam. (Type in Herb.
A REVISION OF THE GENUS BOVISTA. 135
Kew.) Wingate to Zuni, S.E. New Mexico; 6-8000 ft. (Prof.
Moseley). About H in. high by 1 in. across.
27. B. stuppba Berk., Grev. h. 2, p. 50.— Subglobose, or ellipsoid,
sessile; cortex whitish, thin, evanescent ; peridium bright brown
becoming silvery, shining ; mass of spores and dense capillitium
brown; threads branched, thick-walled, brown; spores globose,
smooth, pale umber, sometimes with a short pedicel, 5 /x. diam.
(Type in Herb. Berk. 4602). About 2 in. by 1J in. On the
ground. Texas.
28. B. cinerea Ellis, Bull. Washburn Coll. i., no. 2, p. 40
(1885). — Globose, 5-6 cm. in diameter with a short, sub fusiform
root-like base ; peridium coriaceous, about 1 mm. thick, smooth or
nearly so, entire ; capillitium cinereous-grey, abundant, the
threads 3-4 p. diam., more or less branched, and attached on all
sides to the inner surface of the peridium ; spores globose, clay-
coloured or cinereous, echiimlate, 4-5 /x. in diameter. Prairie
Ford, Co. Kansas, August.
29. B. amethystina Cke. & Mass., Grev. (March, 1888).
Globose, or rather attenuated and plicate below ; cortex evanescent,
peridium shining, papery, fragile, breaking away in patches ; mass
of spores and capillitium bright amethyst ; threads about as thick
as diameter of spores, branched, equal, almost colourless ; spores
pale lilac, globose, smooth, very copious, 5-6 /a. diam. (Type in
Herb. Berk. Kew). Niger Expedition. (Barter.) About 1£ in.
diam.
30. B. castanea, Lev. Ann. Sci. Nat., ser 3, v. p. 162.—
Globose; cortex ; peridium parchment-like, black, byssoid
below; mass of spores and dense capillitium bright olive; spores
globose, smooth, with long pedicels. Size of a chestnut. Cape of
Uood Hope.
31. B. Cisneori- Speg. Fung. Argent. Pug. 4, p. 100.— Globoso-
depressed or globoso-turbinate ; cortex absent ; peridium very
smooth, membranaceo-cartilaginous, above brownish orange,
bnghter below ; threads of capillitium fulvous slender (3-5 fi.
Muck) simple, smooth, sparingly septate ; spores globose, (3-5 /*.
diam.) smooth (or very minutely rugulose) tawny orange. In dry
Baady places. Uruguay. Belated to B. bicolor Lev. i 40-70'" diam.
-30-40- alt.)
32. B. dubiosa Speg. Fung. Argent. Pug. iv. p. 101.— Sub-
globose, more or less rooting ; cortex white, almost smooth or
sparingly verruculose, thin, evanescent, densely interspersed with
particles of sand ; peridium very thin, at first white then pale
°hvaceo-fulvous, more or less covered with persistent fragments of
the cortex ; threads of capillitium slender (3-5 /a. thick), branched,
*/ J he extreme length and amount of detail introduced into Bp kum'b
s peciac characters suggest the idea that they are detailed d< liptions of
J***!'<fcali rather than otherwk*. The constant repetition of general feature
J ob J e ^tionab!e, and the statement that the peridium is at fil closed, ti i
peeorm 5 open, is simply absurd. Pull det as to the chang dring pi e
v tlle Kl< ura highly instruc ve and interestiai but out of place in a specific
136 A REVISION OF THE GENUS BOYISTA.
smooth, olive; spores globose, (3-5 //. diam.) epispore thick,
smooth, with pedicels from once to twice as long as diameter
of spores. Common. (18-21"' diam.) Argentina.
c. Spores elliptical.
33. B. bicolor Lev. Ann. Sci. Nat. 3 ser. v. p. 102. — Globose ;
cortex evanescent ; peridium thin, glabrous, papery, brownish or
cinnamon, dehiscing by a small determinate mouth ; capillitium
dense and with mass of spores, bright cinnamon ; threads pale,
flexuous, rarely branched; spores elliptic-oblong, pallid, smooth,
6 x 3-4 fi. (Specimen from Leveille in Herb. Berk. no. 4590). The
peridium is often irregularly torn above. There is sometimes a
stout rooting base. From 2-4 in. across. Bombay. Ceylon.
34. B. ovalispora Cke. & Mass. Grev. xvi. p. 4G. — Sub-
globose, sessile ; cortex whitish or ochraceous, breaking away in
patches above, subpersistent towards the base ; peridium thin,
flaccid, smooth, dull lead-colour, dehiscing by an irregular apical
rupture ; capillitium and spores umber in the mass ; threads
12-16 /a. at thickest part, much and vaguely branched, tapering to
long slender tips, walls thick, dirty umber ; spores oval, brownish
umber, with a narrow hyaline border; pedicels long, stout,
hyaline, 6x4-5 /a. (Type in Herb. Kew). On the ground ; Kew
Gardens. Nelson (New Zealand). Carolina (U.S.A.). Differing
from li. plumbea in being larger (2 in. or more), in the oval spores,
with a hyaline border, and much thicker cortex ; and from B.
niijrescens in the oval spores and absence of purple tinge in tliQ
capillitium and spores.
35. B. fulva Mass. n. sp.— Globose ; cortex persisting for some
time in form of minute whitish warts ; peridium rather thick,
lead-colour with brown tints, dehiscing by a small apical mouth ;
mass of spores and capillitium bright fulvous ; threads thick,
branched, brown, tapering; spores very pale yellow, broadly
elliptical, pedicellate, 5-6 x 3-4 /x. (Type in Herb. Kew). On
the ground. Simla. About 1 in. across.
>f
>f inf
36. B. tunicata Fr. Syst. Myc. hi. p. 25.— Globose; c rtex
very thin, free, tunicate; peridium papery, pliant, lead-colour;
mouth torn ; mass of spores and capillitium smoky olive. About
the size of a walnut. Gra ^y cliffs. Sweden.
37. B. fusca Lev. Ann. Sci. Nat. v. 5, p. 303.— Globose ; peri-
dium brown, dehiscing vertically; mass of spores and capillitium
blackish -purple ; threads dichotomously branched, attenuated ;
spores globose. On the ground. New Grenada. .
88. B. craniiformis Schwein.— Stipitate, stem obconic, thick,
three inches diameter, short, scarcely rooting; peridium resembling
in form a human skull; cortex at first minutely furfuraceous,
membranaceous and irregularly torn, glabrous inside ; peridium
densely floccose ; mass oospores and capillitium ycliowish-ocbrc at
length greyish ; spor< pedicellate. Sehweimtz, Syn. l<un£.
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIK.E. 137
Amer. Bor. in Amer. Piiil. Soc. 1831, p. 256. Peridium some-
times a foot in diameter. Gregarious, in orchards- Bethlehem,
United States.
The above description includes the leading characters and is
taken from the lengthened description by Schweinitz.
39. B. spumosa Lev. Ann. Sci. Nat. 1844, xi. p. 219. — Globose,
small, covered with a dense white frothy cortex which disappears ;
mass of capillitium and spores brown. On the ground. Sumatra.
SPECIES EXCLUDED.
Burista Ulacina Berk, and Mont., transferred to Lycoperdon.
B\ ddicata Berk.~ Lycuperdon delicatum B. and C, which again
is synonymous with Lycoperdon Bevkeleyi Mass. Mon. Lye. n. 33.
Description of Figures. — Fig. 1, Bovista ovalispora, nat. size; 2, spores of
same x 400; 2 a, spore of same x 750. 3, spores of B. nigrescens x 400. 4, H.
hyalothrix, nat. size; 5, spores of same x 400. 6, B. circumschsa, nat. size;
7, spores of same x 400. 8, B. olivacea, nat. size ; 9, spores of same x 400.
JO, B. irregularis, nat. size; 11, spores of same x 400. 12. B. radicatu, nat.
•; 13, spores of same x 400. 14, B. amethystina, nat. size; 15, spores of
*ame x 400. 16, B. velutina, nat, size; 17, spores of same x 400. 18, B. ccr-
w«*j nat. size ; ID, spores of same X 400. 20, spores of B. juglandiformis x 400.
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE/E.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S., F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 111.)
207. Tillandsia gracilis Griseb.in (Jott.Nacht. 1864, 17. Yrie^a
gracilis Gaudich, Atlas Bonite t. 67 ; Wawra in (Ester. Bot. Zeitsch.
1880, 218 ; French trans. 68 ; Itiu. Prin. Sax. Cob. 164 ; Kegel
Gartenfl. 1886, 161, fig. 11 ; Descr. Plant, Nov. fasc. x. 30.— Leaves
30-40 in a dense rosette, lanceolate from an ovate base, 2-3 in.
broad, thin, flexible, subglabrous, light green spotted with purple,
U H ft. long, H in. broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to
the point. Peduncle slender, as long as the leaves ; bract-leaves
small, adpressed. Panicle lax, diffuse ; lower branches B-9 in.
long, 6-8 flowered, with a slender flexuose rachis ; branch-bracts
^»all, ovate ; lower flowers patent ; flower-bracts oblong, under an
mch long, red with a green tip. Calyx greenish, an inch long,
ietal-blade yellow, oblong, ^ in. long. Capsule-valves lanceolate,
H in. long.
Hab. Forests of Southern Brazil, Burchell 2354! Gaudici wl ;
yemerara, Jenman 3828 ! Wawra and Maty ii. 202, 515. Intro-
duced lately into cultivation by Dr. Glaziou. A plant gathered
Jjy Salzmann at Bahia differs only by its lorate leaves with a
deltoid cuspidate tip. Grisebach refers here Kegel's 234 from
{Jatch Guiana, and K. Koch T. paten* Herb. Willd., gathered by
W'miboldt at Caripe, briefly described by Schultes Syst. Veg. vn.
1 — >. Vlatystachy* patens K. Koch. Ind. Hem. Ilort. Bcrol. 1873.
138 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLAN
App. iv. p. 5.) In BurchelFs specimen the flowers are copiously
viviparous.
208. T. Eodigasiana Baker. Vriesea Rodigasiana E. Morren in
111. Hort. n.s. t. 467 ; Antoine Brom. 16, t. xi.— Leaves 30-40 in
a dense rosette, lorate from a dilated base 2 in. diam., thin, flexible,
subglabrous, plain green, 1-1^ ft. long, an inch broad at the
middle, obtuse with a cusp at the tip. Peduncle shorter than the
leaves ; bracts small, adpressed, not imbricated. Panicle a foot
long, with a red axis, several laxly 4-5 flowered short ascending
branches and small red branch-bracts ; flower-bracts oblong,
yellow, | in. long. Calyx bright yellow, an inch long. Petals
half as long again as the calyx, bright yellow. Stamens as long
as the petals.
Hab. South Brazil, introduced into cultivation by Linden about
1882. Closely allied to T. gracilis. I have not seen the allied
Vriesea hiilbergioides E. Morren, founded upon GlazioiCs 3630, men-
tioned by name under the figure above cited.
209. T. procera Mart. ; Koem. et Schultes Syst. Veg. vii. 1224.
— Leaves lorate, thin, flexible, glabrous, lh ft. long, l|-2 in. broad
at the middle. Peduncle stout, erect, 2 ft. long ; lower bract
leaves £ ft. long. Panicle 2 ft. long, a foot broad ; branches
erecto-patent, 6-9 in. long, 6-10 flowered; flowers spaced out,
spreading ; flower-bracts oblong, under an inch long. Calyx 13-14
lines long ; sepals obtuse. Petal-blade ligulate. Stamens rather
shorter than the petals. Capsule-valves H in. long, £ in. broad.
Hab. Brazil, near Itahype, Martins. Allied apparently to T.
gracilis and Rodigasiana.
210. T. Tweedieana, n. sp. — Leaves a foot or more long,
lorate from an ovate base, thin, flexible, subglabrous, 1^ in. broad
at the middle, above 2 in. at the dilated base. Peduncle about a
foot long ; bract-leaves all small and adpressed. Panicle |-1 ft.
long ; branches 8-10, short, with a flexuouse rachis, few-flowered ;
branch-bracts small, ovate ; flower-bracts ovate, £-f in. long.
Calyx f-£ in. long; sepals obtuse, much imbricated. Petal-blade
oblong, ^ in. long. Stamens a little longer than the petals.
Hab. South Brazil; Bio Janeiro, Tiveedie 1342 ! Collected m
the year 1837. Glazwu 16167 !
211. T. Philippo-Coburgi Baker. Vriesea PhiH[>po-Coburgi
Wawra in (Ester. Bot. Zeitschrift 1880, 211); French trans. 68;
Itin. Prin. Sax. Cob. 165, t. 29 and 37 t. a.— Leaves 20 in a
rosette, lorate thin, flexible, subglabrous, l|-2 ft. long, 2-2| in.
broad at the middle, brown at the tip and rounded to a small cusp,
much recurved, spotted with purple on the back towards the
base. Peduncle stout, a foot long ; upper bract-leaves bright red.
Panicle l£-2 ft. long; branches many, ascending, lower forked,
sometimes a foot long ; flowers erecto-patent, laxly disposed, 6-10
to a branch ; branch-bracts bright red, lower lorate, 4-5 in. long ;
flower-bracts ovate, acute, bright red, f-1 in. long. Calyx
yellowish, 1-1^ in. long; sepals oblong-lanceolate. P tats
greenish, half as long again as the calyx. Stamens a little longt-r
than the petals.
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSlE.i:. 139
Hub. South Brazil ; forests of the neighbourhood of Rio
Janeiro and St. Paulo, Wawra and Malu % Lomjmanl Glaziou
8017! 16473! Maun 3248!
212. T. reticulata Baker in GarcL Cliron. 1887 i. 140.— Leaves
30-40 in a dense rosette, lorate from a dilated ovate base 4 in.
broad, thin, flexible, subglabrous, l.V-2 ft. long, 3 in. broad at tin
middle, deltoid-cuspidate at the apex, grey green reticulated with
copious macula tions of pale green. Peduncle nearly as long as the
leaves; bract-leaves imbricated. Panicle a foot or more long;
tranches many, erecto-patent ; flowers spaced out, erecto-patent ;
flower-bracts ovate, greenish, under an inch long. Calyx 1 } -li in.
long ; sepals obtuse. Petal-blade small, orbicular, whitish, falcate.
Stamens just protruded beyond the petals.
Hab. South Brazil; Rio Grande de Sul. Described from a
plant that flowered with Mr. Wm. Bull, in March, 1873.
218. T. Morreni Baker. Vriesea Mo /rem Wawra in (Ester.
Bofc. Zdfc. xxx. 219 ; French trans. 69 ; Itin. Prin. Sax. Cob. 166,
fe. 30 and 37 b. — Leaves 30 or more in a dense rosette, lorate from
a dilated ovate base, 4 in. broad, H ft. long, 24-8 in. broad at the
middle, thin, flexible, subglabrous, rounded to a cusp at the apex,
gr< n, transversely banded with brown fiexuose lines. Peduncle
under a foot long. Panicle rhomboid, 2 ft. long; branches few,
long, erecto-patent, many flowered; branch-bracts small, ovate;
flowers stcund, erecto-patent ; flower-bracts oblong, brownish, an
mch long. Calyx half as long as the bract; sepals oblong-
lanceolate. Petals greenish yellow, 2 in. long ; blade oblanceolate-
oblong. Stamens not larger than the petals. Capsule twice as
long as the calyx.
Hab. South Brazil ; waterfall of Itamarati, near Petropolis,
H'xura and Maly ii. 72; and a doubtful variety with di icbous
flowers and niuch smaller capsule at Teresopolis, Wawra and M<thj
ii 350.
214. T. tessellata Linden and Andre in 111. Hort. 1873, 78 ;
1874, 123, t. 179; E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1882, 381, t. 14-16.
Leaves 30-40 in a rosette, lorate from a dilated ovate base, 1J-2 ft.
l"ng, 3-4 in. broad at the middle, rounded to a cusp at the apex,
thin, flexible, subglabrous, tessellated all over with fine green
cross-lines on a pale ground. Peduncle as long as the leaves ;
lo* p bract-leaves with spreading tips, also tessellated. Panicle
8-5 ft. long ; branches many, ascending, lower a foot long ; flowers
secund, ascending ; flower-bracts oblong, 1£-H in. long. Calyx
green, 2 in. long. Petals yellowish white, half an inch longer than
the calyx. Stamens as long as the petals.
Hab. South Brazil; province of Santa Catherina, introduced
oy Linden about 1872.
215. T. regina Veil. Fl. Flum. iii- t. 142. Vri* a regvM Beer,
Ih-om. 97 ; E. Morren in Belg. Hort. xiv. 325 ; Wawra in Oester
itot. Zeit. xxx. 185 ; French trans. 66 ; Itin. Prin. Sax. Cob. 163,
\\ 88 a; Gard. Cliron. 1875, fig. 41; Antoine, Brom. t. 9-10.
\ ; gigantea Gaudich. Atlas Bonite t. 70 ; Lemaire in 111. I fort, t. 516.
v - (ilasioviam Lemaire 111. Hort. xiv. Misc. 13. 1'. rjmiculatn
140 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E.
Wawra Reise Kaia Max. 159, t. 25.— Leaves 30-50 in a dense
rosette, lorate from an ovate base 6-9 in. diam., flexible, glabrous,
plain green with a glaucous bloom, 2-3 ft. long, 3-6 in. broad
at the middle, narrowed gradually to the point. Peduncle about
as ^ long as the leaves ; bract-leaves with large free lanceolate
points. Panicle very large ; branches erecto-patent in the type ;
branch-bracts large, green, ovate-cuspidate ; flowers spaced out,
usually erecto-patent ; rachis stout, flexuose ; flower-bracts oblong,
obtuse, 1-1J in. long. Calyx 1^-2 in. long; sepals oblong,
obtuse. Petals oblanceolate, obtuse, whitish, an inch longer than
the calyx. Stamens as long as the petals. Style twice as long as
the calyx. Capsule 1^-2 in, long.
Hab. South Brazil ; forests of Rio Janeiro and St. Paulo,
Burchefl 2916! (year 1826;. Glaziou 15468! 15469! 15470!
Masm 3247 ! V. giganUa Lemaire {Glaziou 11685, 1685 !) is a form
with narrower leaves than the type, shorter deflexed spikes and
crowded flowers. Introduced into cultivation by Linden about
1868.
216. T. grandis Schlecht in Linnaea xviii. 424. — Leaves lorate
from a dilated base 3 in. diam., thin, flexible, 1|~2 ft. long, 2 in.
broad at the middle, deltoid cuspidate at the apex. Inflorescence
an ample panicle ; lower branches 1£ ft. long, with a spike a foot
long; flowers |- in. apart; flower-bracts ovate, obtuse, shorter than
the calyx. Calyx 1£ in. long ; sepals oblong, obtuse, above £ in.
broad. Petals unknown. Capsule 2 hi. long.
Hab. Mexico ; Hacienda de la Laguna, Sc/u'ede.
217 T. paniculata Linn. Sp. 410 (Plum. Ic. t. 237), Roem. et
Schultes Veg. vii. 1220.— This is founded entirely upon two figures
of Plumier. The published one cited represents a plant with
a dense rosette of lanceolate leaves and a huge chandelier-like
panicle with spreading main branches and short secund laxly-
flowered ascending branchlets. The unpublished figure represents
a flower 4 in. long, with an oblong acute flower-bract shorter than
the calyx, a calyx half as long as the corolla, with acute sepal?, a
lanceolate petal-blade as long as the calyx and stamens longer than
the petals. Nothing at all lfke it is known in St. Domingo or the
other West Indian islands at the present day.
Imperfectly known and tmdeseribed species.
218. Vriesea ? sanguinolkmv Cogn. and March, in Album
Pall. ii. 1874, t. 52; Andre in 111. Hort. n. s. t. 200.— Leaves
lorate, a foot or more Joi , an inch broad at the middle, deltoid-
cuspidate at the apex, green, copiously irregularly spotted with
claret-red as in I". guttata, but not utriculate and dilated at the
base. Inflorescence unknown New Granada at Choco, discovered
by Roezl in 1872.
211). V, Krameri, mentioned Gard. Chron. 1883, 510.
220, V. prodigiosa Lemaire in 111. Hort. xvi. App. 92.—
Peduncle above 4 ft. long. Inflorescence composed of about
30 dense 10-12 flowered spikes 8-4 in. loug, subtended by large
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIEJE. 141
ovate-lanceolate bracts. Mexico, Gheisbreght. Is very likely one
of the large Mexican species of Platystachys (Sp. 75-78).
Subgenus X, Cyathophora K. Koch. — Leaves densely rosulate,
lanceolate, acuminate. Inflorescence more or less decidedly
multifarious. Petal-blade Ungulate ; claw not scaled. Stamens
and style long. Differs from Allardtia and Platystachys by its
non-distichous inflorescence.
Sp. 221-226.
Inflorescence a dense capitulum with
single flowers in the axils of large
bracts
Habit small ; panicle dense . , Sp. 227-233.
Large, with a lax panicle . . Sp. 234.
221. T. capitata Griesb. Cat. Cub. 255. — Leaves about a dozen
m a dense rosette, lanceolate, acuminate from a dilated ovate base
an inch I road, 5-6 in. long, ( in. broad at the middle, recurved, sub-
coriaceous, narrowed gradually from the base to a long point, thinly
persistently lepidote on both surfaees. Peduncle 4 in. long ; bract-
leaves crowded, with long lanceolate recurved points. Flowers in
a dense oblong head, 1£ in. long; bracts large, ascending, ovate-
acuminate, firm in texture, lepidote, the lower 2-3 in. long. Calyx
i in. long ; sepals oblong, obtuse. Petals not seen. Capsule
above an inch long.
Hab. Cuba, Wright 3274!
222. T. sphaerocephala, Baker n. sp. — Boot-leaves few, lan-
ceolate, acuminate from an ovate dilated base 1| in. long: blade | ft.
long, | in broad at the middle, iirm in texture* - , thinly lepidote on
both surfaces, with convolute edges. Peduncle 3 in. long, quite
hidden by the large lanceolate acuminate bract-leaves. Inflores-
cence a dense oblong multifarious capitulum, with single flowers
J n the axils of large ovate bracts of firm texture with a long
convolute cusp, the lower 2-3 in. long. Calyx flattened, an inch
long, enclosed in a pair of boat haped bracteoles nearly as long as
^self; sepals acute. Petals not seen. Capsule- valves lanceolate,
an inch long.
Hab. Andes of Bolivia near Sorata, alt. 9000-10,000 ft.
Mmuion 1188 ! Near 1\ capitata Griseb.
223. T. oxysepala, n.sp.— L tves about a dozen in a rosette,
lanceolate-acuminate from a dilated ovate base an inch broad,
8 ~? in. long, £ j n# broad at the middle, tapering gradually to a Ion
point, firm in "texture, persistently finely lepidote on both surfaces.
Peduncle stiffly erect, as long as the leaves ; bract-leaves imbri< ted,
with ovate bases and squarrose linear-subulate points. Inflorescence
a few-flo W ered capitulum, each flower in the axil of a lepidote
ovate-acuminate bract ol firm i xtare, 2-U in- long. Calyx |-i m.
J ^ u g; sepals lanceolate, acute; pedicel erecto-pa -nt, j m. long.
■tetals not seen.
Hab. Andes of Peru; Qoebrada of Gnerreras, Briiffff$l De-
Z
142 a synopsis of titjlandsie;e.
scribed from a specimen given by Lord Colchester to Mr. Bentliam
m 1832.
224. T. cryptantha, n. sp. — Tufts crowded. Basal leaves
few, lanceolate-acuminate from a dilated ovate base an inch broad,
8-9 in. long, recurved, moderately firm in texture, J in. broad at
the middle, finely persistently lepidote on both surfaces, tapering
very gradually to a long point. Peduncle about 3 in. long ; bract-
leaves very large, crowded, lanceolate-acuminate, recurved. In-
florescence a dense globose capitulum, much overtopped by the
ovate-acuminate bracts, which are 4 in. or more long and quite
similar to the leaves in texture. Flowers single in the axils of the
bracts on short stout pedicels. Calyx above \ in. long ; sepals
oblong. Capsule-valves lanceolate, \\ in. long.
Hab. Mexico; Cuernavaca, Bourgeon 1423 !
225. T. macrochlamys, n. sp. — Basal leaves 1-li ft. long,
lanceolate-acuminate from a dilated oblong base 1A in. broad,
h-i in. broad at the mid He, tapering gradually to a long point,
firm in texture, obscurely lepidote. Peduncle a foot or more long;
bract-leaves crowded, large, lanceolate from a loosely- clasping
ovate base f-1 in. broad. Inflorescence a large oblong capituluin,
with single flowers in the axils of thin glabrous ovate-acuminate
bracts 3-4 in. long, 1-1£ in, broad. Calyx f in. long, enclosed in
a pair of subcoriaceous oblong-navicular bracteoles ; sepals obtuse,
much imbricated. Petals and capsule not seen.
Hab. Central Mexico, Hahnl Gathered during the French
Expedition of 1865-6.
226. T. longipetala, n. sp. — Leaves short, green ab )ve, tinged
with red beneath. Inflorescence a lax multifarious spike 3-4 in.
long, each flower subtended by a clmrtaeeous rose-tinted spreading
or falcate lanceolate bract 3-4 in. long. Calyx 1 in. long. Petal-
blade white, oblanceolate-ungniculate, protruding an inch beyond
the calyx. Stamens nearly as long as the petals.
Hab. Andes of Columbia, alt. 3000-4000 ft. I know this very
distinct species only from a dried spike sent to Kew for determina-
tion by MesM-s. Sander & Co., of St. Alban's, in March, 1881.
t» l\ ^^ "fc - ^ * -■ — m m "»""v t ^ , a < ^ T 1
227. T. biflora Ruiz et Pavon, Fl. Peruv. t. 268 b; Ko m. et
Schultes, Syst. Veg. vii. 1228. Diaphoranthenut bift*tm Beer, Brom.
156. — Acaulescent. Leaves 20-30 in a dense rosette, lanceolate
from an ovate base an inch broad, thin, subglabrous, pale green,
half a foot long, £-f in. broad at the middle, narrowed gradually
to the point. Peduncle aa long as the 1 ives ; bracts large, lanceo
late. Flowers in a small moderately dense non-distichous pamcl
3-4 in. long; lower branch bracts thin, ovate-acuminate, about as
long as the congested few-flowered spikes; flower-bracts small,
ovate, obtuse. Calyx glabrous, -£ in. long; sepals obtuse. Petals
not seen. Capsule- valves lanceolate, more than twice as long as
the calyx.
Hab. Peru; Andes of Muna Ruiz d Pavon, Eastern ( rdillera
at Tabina, L hler 2132! Andes of Bolivia, alt. 8OO0-90GO it.,
Man (km 1174!
A SYNOPSIS OF TTLLANDSIEiE. 148
228. T. Grisebachiana Baker. T. tetrantha Griseb. in Gotfc.
Nachtrag. 1864, 18, non R. & P. — Acaulescent. Leaves about a
dozen in a dense rosette, oblaneeolate from a short dilated ovate
base, £ ft. long, an inch broad above the middle, thin, pale green,
subglabrous, narrowed from above the middle to an acute point*
Peduncle rather shorter than the leaves ; bracts ovate-lanceolate,
thin, erect, imbricated. Inflorescence a narrow moderately dense
decidedly dense multifarious panicle 4-5 in. long; branch-bract
thin, ovate-cuspidate, very ascending, 1-1| in. long, equalling the
congested few-flowered spikes ; flower-bracts small, thin, ovate.
Calyx glabrous, i in. long; sepals obtuse. Petal-blade oblong,
o i&- long. Stamens shorter than the petals.
Hab. Venezuela ; mountains of Tovar, FendUr 1509 !
229. T. xiphophylla Baker. Anoplophytum 2\ foliosa E. Morren
m Bourg. PI. Mexic. Exsic. No. 1900, non Mart, et Gal.—
Leaves about 20 in a dense rosette, lanceolate from a large ovate
dilated base 1-1£ in. broad, thin, subglabrous, 8-9 in. long, |- in.
broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to an acute point. Pe-
duncle as long as the leaves ; bract-leaves large, lanceolate, imbri-
. erect. Panicle non-distichous, 4-6 in. long, dense in the
upper, lax in the lower half; branch-bracts ovate or ovate-lanceolate,
lower 2-3 in. long ; spikes dense, short, erecto-patent ; flower-
bracts oblong-lanceolate, f in. long. Calyx \ in. long, falling
short of the bract ; sepals oblong, obtuse. Petals not seen.
Capsule-valves lanceolate, an inch long.
Hab. Mexico; Valley of Cordova, Bourgeau 1906! Nearly
allied to J\ biflora R. & P.
230. T. phyllostachya, n. sp. — Leaves about 20 in a rosette,
lanceolate-acuminate from a dilated ovate base above an inch broad,
a foot long, §-| in. broad at the middle, moderately firm in texture,
subglabrous. Peduncle rather shorter than the leaves quite hidden
by the large lanceolate bract-leaves. Inflorescence a moderately
dense panicle 3-4 in. long; branches short, few-flowered, much
shorter than the recurved lanceolate bracts, the lower about 3 in.
joagi the upper an inch long, similar to the leaves in texture ;
flower-bracts ovate, acute, £ in. long. Calyx £ in. long ; sepals
oblong. Petals twice as long as the calyx ; blade oblong.
Hal). Central Mexico, Hakn I Gathered during the Standi
«] htion of 1865-6.
231. T. acorifolia Griseb. in Gott. Nacht. 1864, 19. — Leaves
banceolate-acuminate from a short ovate base, 2 ft. or more long,
Ul *der an inch broad, thin in texture, subglabrous. Bract-leaves of
l be stem lanceolate. Inflorescence a dense panicle, the spikes
a »out as long as the laueeolate-aeuininate bracts. Flower-bracts
^'owded, multifarious, roundish, one-third the length of the capsule.
Hab. Mountains of Venezuela, alt. 6500 ft., luwlUr 1771.
^ot seen.
232. T. rhodocincta, n.sp. — Basal leaves lanceolate, rigidly
coriaceous, a foot lorn^ an inch broad at the middle, narrowed
•^dually to an acute point, plain green, obscurely lepulote, with a
144. A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE^E.
distinct narrow scariose red-brown margin. Peduncle as long as
the leaves, stiffly erect ; bract-leaves many, large, lanceolate, per-
sistently lepidote on both sides, the uppermost 3-4 in. long.
Inflorescence a congested oblong multifarious panicle 2-3 in. long;
branch-bracts ovate-acuminate, lower 1^ in. long ; spikes dis-
tichous, lower as long as its bract, 5-6-flowered ; flower-bract
oblong-navicular, acute, glabrous, §-§ in. long. Calyx reaching
the tip of the bract ; sepals much imbricated. Petal-blade minute,
oblong.
Hab. British Guiana ; Humirida Mountains, Apptm 1416 !
Summit of Mount Roraima, Im Thum 31 G !
233. T. Turneri, n. sp. — Basal leaves not seen. Peduncle
3-4 in. or more long, quite hidden by the large erect lanceolate-
acuminate persistently lepidote bract-leaves of firm texture, which
are 3-4 in. long. Inflorescence a dense oblong multifarious
capitulum 3-4 in. long, 2-3 in. diam. ; branch-bracts ovate, with a
lepidote cusp, the lowest with a blade an inch long and a cusp half
as long ; spikes flattened, distichous, oblong, as long as the bracts,
the lowest 3-4-flowered ; flower-bracts oblong-navicular, f in. long.
Calyx reaching to the tip of the bract. Petal-blade oblong, i in.
long. Stamens not exserted beyond the tip of the petals.
Hab. Andes of Bogota, Turner ! General habit of Chevalliera.
234. T. utkiculata Linn. Sp. PI. 286 (Sloane, Jam. 76; Hist.
i. 188); Willd. Sp. PL ii. 11; Lam. Encyc. i. 617; Leconte in
Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist. New York, 1826, ii. 129; Roem. et Schultes,
Syst. Veg. vii. 1220; Chapm. Fl. S. U. States, 471. 1\ Xuttallianu
R. & S. I.e. T. Bartrami Nutt. in Sillim. Journ. v. 2, 292, non
Ell. Platystachys iitriculata Beer. Brom. 266. Allardtia PvtackH
Antoine in Oester. Bot. Zeit. 1878, 56, with figure. — Acaulescent.
Leaves densely rosulate, lanceolate-acuminate from a large ovate
base 1^-2 in. broad. 1-1| ft. long, very narrow and acuminate in
the upper half, firm in texture, thinly persistently lepidote on both
surfaces. Peduncle a foot long ; bract-leaves many, small, ad-
pressed, with a small subulate free point. Panicle 1-1£ ft. long,
very lax, with many slender long ascending branches; flowers
spaced out, multifarious, adpressed to the rachis ; flower-bract
ovate or oblong, obtuse, |-| in. long. Calyx f in. long ; sepals
oblong, obtuse. Petals narrow, whitish, convolute, |-f in. longer
than the calyx. Stamens a little longer than the petals. Capsule-
valves lanceolate, above li in. long.
Hab. Florida, Chapman ! Curtis* 2843 ! Bahamas, Brace 139 !
Cuba, Wright 3748! Jamaica, Howtml llort. Hull 1881 ! Trinidad,
FenM.'rHUl Venezuela, alt. 6500 ft., Ftmtter 2100- Most lib
T. fle.niosa, from which it differs by its non-distichous spikes.
Flowered at Kew, July, 1887, from a plant received from the
Bahamas from Mr. Taylor.
(To he continued.)
145
BIOGKAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
AND
(Continued from p. 114).
Boswell, John Thomas Irvine, nS Syme, and afterwards
Boswell-Syme (1822-1888) : b. Queen Street, Edinburgh, 1st
December, 1822 ; d. Balmuto, Fife, 29th January, 1888 ; bur.
Kinghom, Fife. LL.D., St. Andrew's, 1875. F.L.S., 1854.
Curator, Bot. Soc. Edin., 1850; Bot. Soc. London, 1851
Lecturer at Charing Cross and Westminster Hospitals. ' English
Botany,' ed. 3, 1863-1872. Jacks. 525 ; Journ. Bot. 1888, 82.
Portr. Illustr. Lond. News, 11th February, 1888. Sywea Baker
= Solaria Philippi.
Bowdich, Thomas Edward (1790-1824) : b. Bristol, 20th June,
1791 ; d. Bathurst, Gambia, 10th January, 1824. African
traveller. Cape Coast Castle, 1814. 'Mission to Ashantee,'
1819. « Excursion to Madeira,' 1825. Pritz. 37 ; Jacks. 525 ;
Baillon, i. 481 ; Vallot, • Flore du Senegal,' 13 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. vi. 41. BomUchia H.B.K.
Bowdich, Mrs. T. E. [see Lee, Mrs. R.] .
Bowerbank, James Seott (1797-1877) : b. Bishopsgate, London,
14th July, 1797 ; d. 8th March, 1877. LL.D. F.L.S., 1845.
F.R.S., 1842. ' Fossil Fruits of the London Clay,' 1840. Had
100,000 fossil plants from Sheppey, now in Brit. Mus. Pritz.
37 ; Jacks. 182 ; R. S. C. i. 553 ; ' Portraits of Men of Eminence,'
1864 ; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xiii. 123 ; Proc. Geol. Soc. 1877-8,
36 ; Geol. Mag. 1877, 91 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 53. Photo, at
Linn. Soc.
Bowie, James (d. 1853) : b. Oxford Street, London ; d. Cape of
Good Hope ?, 1853. Son of seedsman in West Oxford Street.
At Kew, 1810. Sent to Brazil, 1814-1817, and to the Cape,
1817-1823 and 1827-1853. Superintendent of Baron Ludwig's
garden at Cape. Plants in Herb. Brit. Mus. Drawings at
Kew. Pritz. (sub Pritchard) 253; Journ. Bot. 1830, 20;
Gard. Chron. 1881, ii. 568; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 65. Box a
Haworth = Aloe in part. Bomua Harvey. Bouiesia Grev. =
Delmea Lamx.
Bowles, George or Bowie (fl. 1650). Of Chiselhurst, Kent.
M.D., Leyden, 1640. F.R.C.P., 1664. First found ImpaM n$
Xoli-me-tmujere -; Johnson's Gerard, 446 ; Pult. i. 136; Parkin-
son, 'Theatrum,' 297, 954; How, ' Phytologia.' Johnson's
Gerard, Pref. and pamtn. Munk. i. 332.
Bowles, William (1705-1780): b. near Cork, 1705; d. Madrid,
25th August, 1780. ' lntroducion a la historia natural . . .
de Espaha,' 1775. Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 69. Buwlesia Ruiz &
Pavon .
Bowman, David (1838-1868) : b. Amiston, Edinburgh, 3rd
September, 1838 ; d. Bogota, New Granada, 25th June, 1868 ;
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [May, 1888.] l
146 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
bur. British Cemetery, Bogota. Foreman at Chiswick. Intro-
duced Cyanophyllum Bowmani, &c. Journ. Hort. xv. 1868, 172 ;
Gard. Chron. 1868, 924, 942.
Bowman, Edward Macarthur
Q
land. Discovered Ricinocarpus Botcmanii, Pimelea Boivmanii, &c.
Gard. Chron. 1873, 177.
Bowman, John Eddowes (1785-1841) : b. Nantwich, Cheshire,
80th October, 1785 ; d. Manchester, 4th December, 1841.
Banker, of Wrexham. F.L.S., 1828. 'Fossil Trees discovered
near Manchester,' Trans. Geol. Soc. 1841. Pritz. 87 ; Proc.
Linn. Soc. i. 185 ; R. S. C. i. 553 ; Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Man-
chester, 1846 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 73. Bowmania Gardn.
Bowman, R. B. Of Newcastle, and Bichmond, Yorkshire.
Correspondent of Hewett Watson. Herb, at Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Mag. Zool. Bot. i. (1837) 205 ; Top. Bot. ed. i. 519.
Bowring, Sir John (1792-1872) ; b. Exeter, 17th October, 1792 ;
d. Exeter, 23rd November, 1872. Linguist. Editor ' West-
minster Review.' M.P. LL.D., Groningen, 1829. Knighted,
1854. F.K.S. F.L.S., 1820. ' Autobiographical Recollections,'
1877. Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 76. Journ. Bot. 1853, 237. Bow-
ringia Hook. = Brainea J. Sm., to him and his son, John C.
owrmg
Bradbury, Henry (1831-1860) : b. 1831 ; d. 2nd September,
1860. Printer. Published Moore and Lindley's « Ferns,' 1855.
' British Sea-weeds.' Jacks. 240. Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 150.
Bradley, Richard (d. 1732) : d. Cambridge, 5th November, 1732.
F.R.S., 1720. Prof. Bot. Cambridge, 1724. « Hist. PI. Succu-
lentarum,' 1716-1727. ' Dictionarium Botanicum,' 1728, &c.
Pult. ii. 129-134; Rees; Pritz. 38; Jacks. 525; Phil. Trans.
xxix. 486, 490 ; Nich. Anec. i. 446-451 ; Cott. Gard. v. 93 i
Baillon, i. 487 ; Haller, Bibl. Bot. ii. 133 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi.
172. Bradlea Adanson = Apios Boerh. Bradlma Necker
Siler Scop. Bradleia Banks = Glochidion.
Bradshaugh, — . Of Lancashire. Sent liubus Ckamamotw to
Parkinson. ' Theatr.' 1015.
Brand, William (1807-1869) : b. Blackhouse, Peterhead, 1807 ;
d. 15th October, 1869. W.S., 1834. Pupil of Graham at
Edinburgh, 1830-1. Orig. Memb. Bot. Soc. Edin. 1836;
Trans. 1836. Found Astragalus alpinus, 1831. Trans. Bot. Soc.
Edin. x. 284.
Bray, John (fl. 1400). Physician. Pensioned by Richard Ij.
' Synonyma de nominibus Herbarum,' Sloane MS. 282, 24.
Pult. i. 22 ; Jacks. 501 ; Haller i. 219 ; Tanner, Bibl. Brit.
122 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 287. a . nl .
Bree, Robert Francis. Of Camberwell, and afterwards ot uu-
chester. Clerk. F.L.S., 1815. A.L.S., 1827. "Qui pnnms
animum illustrissimi R. Brown capitulis dioicis Serratuhe
tinctoriae adtendit." Breea Lessing = Cephalonoplos NecK.
= Serratula arvensis L. . ,
Bree, William Thomas (1787-1863) : b. Coleshill, Warwick,
1787 ; d. Allesley, Warwick, 1863. Clerk. B.A., Oxon, lboa.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 147
M.A., 1816. Rector of Allesley. ' Nuga> Helvetica?,' 1856.
Contributed to 'Phytologist,' 'Mag. Nat. Hist.,' 'Ann. & Mag.,'
&c. F. L. Colvile, ■ Worthies of Warwickshire.' E. S. G. i.
593; Journ. Bot. 1863, 160; Mag. Nat. Hist. 1831, 29, 162;
Ann. & Mag. vi. (1841), 401; Preface to Haworth's ' Saxi-
fragarum,' xiii.
Brewer, Samuel (before 1700 ?-c. 1742) : b. Trowbridge, Wilts ;
d. Bierley, Bradford, Yorkshire, after 1742 ; bur. Cleck-Heaton,
Yorkshire. Lived at Bangor, and from 1727 in Yorkshire.
Became gardener to Duke of Beaufort at Badminton. Collected
for Dillenius. Wrote MS. ' Botanical Journey through Wales'
(in Bot. Dept., Brit. Mas.). Herb, bought for £20 by Richard
Richardson, jun. Pult. ii. 188-9; Pritz. 40; Rich. Corr. ;
Nich. Ulust. i. 261, 288 ; Cash, 5 ; Baker, « Fathers of Yorkshire
Botany'; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 295. Helta nthemum Breurri.
Breweria R. Br.
Bridges, Thomas (1807-1865): b. Lilly, Herts, May 22nd, 1807;
d. in the Pacific, 9th November, 1865 ; bur. Lone Mt. Cemetery,
San Francisco. Son-in-law of Hugh Cuming. Kew Collector
in Chili, Peru, Bolivia, and California, 1827-1865. F.L.S.
Introduced Victoria regia. Pritz. 40; Proc. California Acad.
Nat. Sci. iii. 1866, 236 ; R. S. C. vii. 259 ; Gard. Cliron. 1865,
1226 ; Journ. Bot. 1834, 177 ; 1837, 64 ; 1845, 571 ; 1866, 64;
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. viii. BriJgesia Hook. = Pohjachgrm Lag.
Bruhjesia Hook. & Arn. = Errilla A. Juss. Bridgesia Cambess.
Brightwell, Thomas (1787-1868) : b. Ipswich, 18th March, 1787 ;
d. Norwich, 17th November, 1868. Solicitor and Mayor of
Norwich. F.L.S., 1821. ' Fauna Infusoria for East Norfolk,'
1848. « Triceratium,* 1853. 'Memorials,' 1869. Diet. Nat.
Biog. vi. 340.
Brittain, Thomas (1806-1884) : b. Shenield, 2nd January, 1806 ;
d. Urmston, Lancashire, 23rd January, 1884. President,
Manchester Microscopical Society, 1882. ' Micro-fungi,' 1882.
Gard. Chron. 1884, i. 155 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 359.
Brodie, James (fl. 1800). Of that ilk. Discovered Moneses.
F.L.S. , 1795. E. B. 146. Brodiaa Sm. = Hooker* Salisb.
Brodigan, Thomas (fl. 1830). Of Pilltown, Meath. ' Botanical,
Historical . . . Treatise on the Tobacco Plant,' 1830.
Bromfield, William Arnold (1800 or 1801-1851) ; b. Boldre,
Hants, 1800 or 1801 ; d. Damascus, 9th October, 1851. M.D.,
Glasgow, 1823. F.L.S., 1836. 'Flora Vectensis,' 1856.
Travelled on Continent, Ireland, West Indies, North America,
and Egypt. Herbarium at Isle of Wight Philos. Soc, Ryde.
MBS. at Kew. Pritz. 41 ; Jacks. 254, 850 ; Proc. Linn. Soc.
h. 182 ; Phyt. iv. pref. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 898 ; R. S. C. i.
644 ; Journ. Bot. 1851, 873. Engr. portr. at Linn. Soc. and at
Kew, and in ' Flora Vectensis.' Brornfddi* Necker = Curcas
Adans.
Bromhead, Sir Edward Thomas Ffrench, Bart, (1789-1855) :
o. Dublin, 26th March, 1789; d. Thurlby Hall, Newark
14th March, 1855. F.R.S. F.L.S., 1844. 'Botanical
2
148 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Alliances,' Edin. Philos. Journ., April, 1838. 'Affinities of
Lythracea' . . . , Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. 1838, 210; iv. 1840, 329.
Pritz. 41 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 405 ; R. S. C. i. 644. Brom-
headia Lindl.
Brookshaw, George (n. 1812). Artist. ' Pomona Britannica,'
1812. Some plates are stated to be by Richard Brookshaw
(fi. 1804). Pritz. 42 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vi. 440.
Brookshaw, Richard (fl. 1804). Artist. ' Pomona Britannica,'
1804. Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878; Diet. Nat. Biog.
vi. 440.
Broome, Christopher Edmund (1812-1886): b. Berkhamp-
stead, Herts, 24th July, 1812; d. Furnival's Inn, Holborn,
15th November, 1886. M.A., Camb., 1836. F.L.S., 1866.
Mycologist. Pritz. 42 ; Journ. Bot. 1887, 148 ; R. S. C. i. 655 ;
vii. 274 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1886-7, 34. Herbarium in Mus.
Brit. Broomeia Berk.
Broughton, Arthur (d. 1796 or 1803?); d. Jamaica, 1796 or
1803? Of Bristol. M.D., Edin., 1779. ' Hortus Eastensis,'
1792. « Enchiridion Botanicum,' 1782. * Cat. of the . . . Bot.
Garden of Liguanea,' 1794. Herb, in City Library, King Street,
Bristol. Pritz. 42; Jacks. 527; Baillon, i. 499; Diet. Nat.
Biog. vi. 459. Broughtonia R. Br.
Brown (e ?), Alexander. Surgeon in E. Lidies. Correspondent
• of Plukenet. Discovered new plants in East Indies and at the
• Cape. Pult. ii. 62-3; Pritz. 44. Eriocephalos Bruniades Pluk.
= Brunia L.
Brown, George Dransfield (c. 1828-1885) : b. circa 1828 ; d.
Ealing, Middlesex, 17th July, 1885. M.R.C.S. F.L.S., 1876.
** ■ •-—--• -• Mirtinfl«nnist and crvDtoeamist. Proc.
Practised at Ealing.
Linn. Soc. 1883-6, 138.
January
Of Boston, Lincolnshire. F.L.S., 1826. Proc. Linn. Soc. u. 132.
Brown, John (d. 1873) : d. Edinburgh, July, 1873. Sec. Edmb.
Nat. Field Club. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xi. 427, 470; xii. 19;
R. S. C. vii. 278.
Wright
Edinburgh
Herbarium. Associate Bot. Soc. Edin. ' List of Plants m Ehe,
Fife,' in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. vii. 519. Diet. Nat. Biog.
vii. 21.
Brown, Littleton (b. 1699)- b. Bishop's Castle, Salop, 1690.
Clerk. M.A., Oxon, 1722. F.R.S. Of Shropshire. "An
• ingenious young clergyman," Dillenius, ' Historia Muscorum.
Rich. Corr. 233. ; Linn. Letters, ii. 145. Letters to Dillenius
in the Sherard Room at Bot. Gard., Oxford.
Brown, P. J. (d. 1842) : d. Than, Switzerland, 1842. Colonel.
Lived at Eichenbuhl, Thun, Switzerland, from 1822-184^.
Menib. Bot. Soc. Edinb. February, 1838. Mag. Nat. Hist.
1833, 469 ; Catalogue des pi. de Thoune, 1843 ; Pritz. 4d ,
Jacks. 344 ; R. S. C. i. 659. „ _, nf
Brown, Philip (d. 1779) : d. Manchester ?, 1779. M.D. m
NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 149
Manchester. • Cat. of very curious pi., collected by the late . .
lately deceased, to be sold at his garden near Manchester,' 1779
Pritz. 43 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii. 23.
Brown, Robert (1767?-1845) : b. Perth?, 1767? ; d. near Phila
delphia, Penn., 20th September, 1845. Nurseryman, of Perth
Found Menziesia ccerulea. Introduced Swede. Visited America
with James McNab in 1834. Gard. Chron. 1845, 755 ; Lond
Gard. Mag. xii. ; Loudon, 'Arboretum,' 182 : Trans. Hort. Soc
iv. 285.
Brown, Robert (1773-1858) : b. Montrose, 21st December, 1773.
d. Gerard Street, Soho, London, 10th June, 1858 ; bur. Kensal
Green. A.L.S., 1798. F.L.S., 1822. President, 1849-1853.
F.K.S., 1811. D.C.L., Oxon, 1832. LL.D. Knight " pour le
merite." Naturalist to Flinders' Expedition, 1801-5. Librarian
to .Banks, 1810, and to the Linn. Soc. First Keeper of Bot.
Dep. Brit. Mus., 1827. 'Prodromus Florae Nov® Hollandiae,'
1810-1830. " Botanicorum facile princeps." Pritz. 43; Jacks.
527 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii. 25 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1859, xxv. ;
Baillon, i. 501 ; R. S. C. i. 660; vii. 279; 'Times' quoted in
Cott. Gard. xx. 176. Oii-portr. by Pickersgill and bust by Slater
at Linn. Soc, bust and portr. at Brit. Mus. Nat. Hist., and
portr. at Kew. Brunonia Sm.
Brown, Thomas. Captain, Forfarshire Militia. F.L.S., 1816.
Added notes, &c, to White's ' Selborne,' 1883.
(To be continued.)
NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS.
By the Bev. E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
I spent a month at the end of last summer (Aug. 19 to Sept. 19)
in various Highland districts, and append such botanical results of
my visit as seem to be of any interest. The season was too far
advanced for some groups of plants, and the superabundance of
rainy days prevented or greatly interfered with several intended
expeditions.
The places visited were Lawers, Mid-Perth (88); Loch Awe.
Argyll (98) — merely a stroll of an hour or so, near the station ;
Fort William, Westerness (97); Altnaharra, Durness, and Inch-
nadamph, W. Sutherland (108), with a few hoars on the E. side of
Ben Klibreck, E. Sutherland (107) ; and Blair Athole, Mid- and
E. Perth (88, 89).
In my opinion the hills around Glen Nevis (97), and the neigh-
bourhood of Inchnadamph (108), with its varied soil and elevation,
will well repay careful search. Ben Klibreck (107, 108) is a rather
disappointing mountain; but the corrie on the S.E. (below the
' l Craig-an-lochan"), which the mist prevented me from working,
looked much better than the rest. There are some good Hieracia of
the Accipitrine group about Altnaharra, of which I was too late to
gather more than scraps .
150 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS.
I am extremely indebted to Messrs. Arthur Bennett and Beeby,
who have given me the benefit of their knowledge of many critical
forms, besides sending doubtful forms for determination to Prof.
Hseckel, Dr. Buchenau, and Dr. Lange. My thanks are also due
to Mr. F. J. Hanbury, who kindly looked through the Hieracia,
Prof. C. Haussknecht, Dr. Buchanan White, Prof. A. W. Bennett,
and Mr. H. N. Bidley.
The nomenclature is usually that of the ' London Catalogue,'
ed. 8. * denotes a "new county record"; t a form apparently not
known before as British.
Ranunculus Flamtnula L., var. radicans Nolte (pseudo-fluitans
Syme) occurred in Lochan-na-Chait, Ben Lawers (88). The
extreme specimens resemble a plant from Littlesetter Loch,
Shetland, but differed greatly in appearance, when fresh, from
Swiss R. reptans L., and are considerably coarser than my Loch
Leven example. It shaded off gradually towards the type.
Caltha palnstris L., c. minor Syme, was still in good flower on
Cam Liath (89) on Sept. 19th.
*Arabis petrcea Lam. Stob Ban, Mamore Forest (97), at about
2500 ft. The glabrous form ; leaves broader and less deeply cut
than in the Aberdeenshire plant.
Cochlearia officinalis L. Fruiting plants from Ben Lawers, Ben
Nevis, and Stob Ban show scarcely any venation of the pods, even
when dry, and seem to me different from the Teesdale "alpina"
which is distinctly veined.
Viola sylvatica Fr. A very dwarf and compact form occurs on
the limestone hillocks about Durness (108) ; something like it
grows on Cronkley Fell, N.W. Yorks.
*Polygala serp tjllacea Weihe. Abundant near Altnaharra and
Inchnadamph (108).
*Cerastium arcticum Lange. The " C: latifolium var. Smithii" of
Ben Lawers (88) is, I think, clearly this, after comparison with the
Cairntoul plant. I failed to get it in fruit. There are specimens
of it in the S. Kensington herbarium from Snowdon, Ben Lawers,
Ben Hope, and Ben More of Assynt. Is the specimen figured in
Smiths E. B., and preserved there, the same plant? Seeds from
Aberdeenshire do not appear to differ appreciably from those of the
Shetland var. Kdmonstonii. — C. alpinum L., b. pubescens- Syme.
What I suppose to be this was gathered on Ben Nevis (97). I have
not yet seen type -specimens.
Armaria sulcata Schlecht. On the summit of Ben Lawers this
was just like the Shetland "forma condensate"; lower down it was
more luxuriant, but the variation was not marked. — *A. sedmdes
Schultz is plentiful on both sides of Ben Klibreck, and should
therefore be recorded for 107 as well as 108.
Sagina nivalis Fr. In advanced fruit the pedicels are certainly
not "always erect," as stated in the books. On Aug. 24th nearly
all were decumbent, and the plant greatly resembled small states
of S. maritima in appearance. — *S. nodosa E. Mey. Near Durness
(108). It ascends to fully 2000 ft. above Lochan-na-Lairige (88).
Ilex aquifoUuw L. is clearly native about Inchnadamph, growing
NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 151
on the limestone cliffs, far from houses. I did not notice it in
cultivation.
Trifolium pratense L. A beautiful form, with roundish, compact
heads of very dark purple flowers, grows beside the Traligill at
Inchnadamph ; probably it comes under b. sylvestre Syme. — T.
hybndum L., b. elegans (Savi), was plentiful as an escape near
Lawers, and occurred between Blair Athole and Killiecrankie (88).
AnthyUis Vidneraria L., b. Dillenii Schultz, should have been
recorded from the cliffs west of Melvich (108) in last year's paper.
Eosa mollis Sm. Lawers and Blair Athole (88) ; Inchnadamph
( 108). — R. tomentosa Sm., b. subylobosa (Sm.). Common near
Lawers ; a very handsome bush when in ripe fruit- — & canina L.,
e. dumalis Bechst. Lawers. — w. subcristata Baker. Near Blair
Athole (88).
Saxifraga stellaris L. Descends to sea-level at the Smoo Cave,
Durness.— 5. sponhemica Gmel. Stob Ban, 2500 ft.
* Sedum Rhodiola DC. Central corrie of Ben Klibreek (107).
Callitriche hamulata Kuetz. [fide Ar. Bennett). Lochan-na-Chait,
Ben Lawers. Lochan below Stob Ban, at about 2200 ft. ; a very
slender state.
Epilobium obscurum Schreb. Roadside near Skaig Bridge, Loch
Assynt (108). Named by Dr. Lange, "#. virgatum Fr."; but Mr.
Beeby pointed out that this is "nornen erroneum," and his opinion
is confirmed by Prof. Haussknecht. — + A very curious plant was
found growing in some quantity by a rill above the path from
Inchnadamph to Ben More of Assynt, at about 1600 ft. Dr. Lange
suggested : " Forsan hybridum ex A/, alpino et h\ montano, vel E.
collino Gmel." I did not fancy it to be a hybrid, not having
observed either of the supposed parents ; but Dr. Haussknecht now
writes : » It greatly interested me ; it is certainly a hybrid, namely,
E. anagallidi folium x obscurum = E. Marshallianum mihi, ined. On
examining the locality more closely you will be sure to discover the
parents." As several good specimens were sent, there can be little
doubt that this determination is correct. Stem 4-8 in. high, with
two pubescent lines, round (or very faintly 4-angled when dry).
Stolons much as in obscurum. Buds erect ; capsules very slender.
Leaves light green, rather shining, sessile or shortly stalked,
Mostly rather crowded, alternate or opposite. Stigmas ?
Circtea alpina L. Near Loch Awe Station. A curious plant,
which I at first thought might be intermedia Lond. Cat. (non
Ehrh.), but some of the flowers have bracteoles. Queried in Top. Bot,
*Cantm verticillatum Koch. Glen Nevis, by the road-side, in no
great quantity.
* Viburnum Opiilus L. By the Traligill, Inchnadamph ; native.
Galium saxatile L. Ascends to within 100 ft. of the observatory
°n Ben Nevis.
Solidago Viniaurea L., c. cambrica Huds. Meall Garbh (88);
Stob Ban ; abundant on the coast around Durness, here passing
gradually into the type.
*
Gnaphalium supinum L. E. side of Ben Klibreek (107).
Matricaria itwdora h., var. phceocephda Buprecht {jule Lange)
152 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS.
Durness, in oat-fields. I think it also grew in an oat-field at Alt-
naharra. Leaves fleshy, subrigid ; segments longer and less closely
set than in salina Bab. Height 6-18 in. ; larger and branching more
than the Shetland specimens that I have seen.
Cniciis arvensis Hoffm. Two forms were collected ; one at
Lawers, which Mr. Ar. Bennett places "near var. mitis Koch";
the other at Durness ; this has the leaves woolly underneath, and
he names it "var. vestitnx Koch ?"
*Hieracium calenduliflorum Backh. A single specimen (the other
plants being past flower) was gathered on Stob Ban, which Mr.
Hanbury agrees with me, after careful examination, in placing here.
As at Dhu Loch, it was associated with H. lingulatum. I hope to
verify this record on a future visit. — R. senescens Backh. Ben
Lawers ; Meall Garbh. Ben Nevis (*97), at about 3000 ft. — *B.
chrysanthiim Backh. b. microcephalum Backh. Ben Lawers, above
3000 ft. Clearly identical with the Lochnagar plant. I only saw
two specimens. — *22. nitidum Backh. Stob Ban, 2500 ft. Quite
typical.—* H. cminm Fr. Ben Nevis, 3000 ft. — *H. vidgatum Fr.
Near Loch Awe Station ; about ^Inchnadamph. — *ff. Deicari Bosw.
I "Rv a, shreamlftt rnnninff down
Lawers (88), by several streamlets.
Water at Achriach. I have seen
authentic specimens from Glen Devon, E. Perth. Though not
mentioned in Nyman, this is a very marked plant ; possibly known
to Scandinavian botanists under another name. — H. Eapatoriion
Griseb. Lawers. Lower part of Glen Nevis.
Leontodon aiitumnalis L., b. pratensis (Koch) is common in the
Breadalbanes. A tall form of it occurs near Inchnadamph. A
plant between the type and var. sordida Bab. was gathered in Glen
Nevis,
Lawers, at fully 2500 ft.
[folia Koch. Meall Garbh,
Willd. A specimen from Durness, with very
pubescent scape, and channelled, slender leaves, is referred by Mr.
Beeby to var. duriuscula Bab. — b. planifolia Syme was met with on
Meall Garbh, on Stob Ban (-97), and on Coniveall (-108) ; in no
case below 2500 ft. This is the only form I have yet seen in alpine
situations.
Lysimachia nemorum L. ascends to nearly 3000 ft. on Meall Garbh.
*Gentiana Amarella L., forma multicaitUs Lange. Abundant on
limestone about Inchnadamph and Durness. I have not seen the
By the road-
type in the Highlands.
Myosotis palustris With., b.
side close to the inn at Lawers.
- Mimuliu luteiis L. is well established near Inchnadamph.
Euphrasia officinalis L. Several forms were noticed; a large
and handsome one by Loch Tay, Lawers ; a very minute one, with
highly-coloured flowers, at 3500 ft. on the west side of Ben Lawers ;
a stout one, with crowded and somewhat fleshy leaves, on the
Durness coast. — b. gracilis (Fr.) grew lower down on Ben Lawers,
and abounded on the heaths round Altnaharra.
Melampyrum pratense L., d. montanum Johnst. Near Altnaharra
and Loch A synt, in fruit only. Capsules erect-patent.
NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 153
Thymus serpyllum Fr., var. prostrate Hornem. Ben Klibreck
(108), up to 1500 ft. Apparently the usual form in N. Scotland,
and the only one I have come across.
* Stocky % palustris L. Cultivated ground, Durness ; also S.
arvensis L.
Plantcujo lanceolata L. Some of the Durness coast-plants were
between type and var. eriophylla ; others, towards var. capitata
Presl. — p. maritinm L. Plentiful inland about Altnaharra, in
grassy places ; apparently the Shetland "fonna procerior" Lange.
I have seen a similar form in Upper Teesdale.
*Oxyria diyyna Hill. Plentiful in the central corrie of Ben
Klibreck (107).
iBetula ylutinosa Fr., var. parvifolia Wimm. Herb, (fide Lange,
sub B. odorata Bechst.) ; Flora Dauica, 2917. — B. carpathica, 3.
sudetica Reichb. — B. odorata, B. microphylla Hartm. "Ad B. al-
pestrem Fr. accedens" (Lange). Close to the ferry at Cashil Dhu,
below Ben Hope (108) ; a small tree, 8-10 ft. high, in good fruit.
"Leaves small (i-f in. long, about £ in. broad), rhomboid-elliptic
or roundish -ovate, pointed" ('Danske Flora,' ed. 4, p. 241).
*Salix Gaprea L. Inchnadamph ; native. Alpine exstipulate
form, varying in size from a bush to a tree 25 ft. high. — S. niyricans
Sm., a. y amino, auct. and h. hirta (Sm.). Cliffs near Lochan-na-
Lairige.— *S. Myrsinites L., b. procwnbens (Forbes). Stob Ban (97).
By the Traligill, Inchnadamph (confirms the record of Myrsinites
for 108), at 400-600 ft. A very curious plant. Mr. Ar. Bennett
writes: "I think correct, but it may be a foreign form." I have
only once seen specimens of S. Grahami, but hardly think it to be
that. — . *S. herbncea L. E. side of Ben Klibreck (107) ; plentiful.
It descends to about 1500 ft. on the W. side.
*Juniperus nana Willd. Below Stob Ban (97) ; barren. It wa8
fruiting beautifully at Durness and on the lower slopes of Quinag
(108).
Epipactis atrorubens Schultz. was seen sparingly on limestone
near Inchnadamph, as well as abundantly about Durness.
*Juncns trifidns L. Top of Ben Klibreck, on the E. side (107)
as well as the W.— J. supiuu* Moench.— b. Kochii Syme. E. side
of Ben Klibreck, at about 2000 ft. ; stamens 6.— c. jimtatu Fr.
Lochan below Stob Ban. Slow stream below Quinag, Assynt.
d. uliyinosns (Roth.) Bealach Pass, below Ben Klibreck (E. side).
u. utiyinosius (Roth.)
Lochan Feoir, Assynt.
„_ # ^_„ These were passed by Mr. Arthur Bennett
as correctly named.— J", lamproearptu Ehrh. A tall, slender, and
feafy plant, from a birch-wood by the Garry, a little above Blair
Athole (88), was named by Dr. Buchenau : " forma virescens,
probabiliter in unibrosis errata." —<f. aipinus Vill., a. femam
Buchenau. I kept a good look-out for this, and was fortunate
enough to find it near Inchnadamph (*108), growing with J. km-
J"' 1 ' '>7>us at about 400 ft. A new station for it m 89 is the
moorland below Cam Liath, about a mile from Monzie Farm
(alt. 1600 ft.) ; here not exceeding six inches in height. These
^ere also determined bv Dr. Buchenau.
L***l* spicata DC. must be credited to 107 (Ben Klibreck).
154 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS*
* Potamogeton natans L. Lochan below Stob Ban (97). — P.
polygoni folios Pour., var. angustifolius Fr. [fide Bennett). Lochan
Feoir, Assynt.
Rhyncospora alba Vahl. The form gathered in Glen Nevis, near
Loch Awe, and near Inchnadamph, differs from that of Surrey and
the " landes *' of W. France in the colour and shape of the heads,
and answers to the description of var. sordida in Babington.
^Carex carta Good., b. alpicola (Wahl.). W. side of Coniveall
(108), at over 2500 ft. — C. stricta Good. Specimens from Lochan
Feoir, Assynt, are referred to this by Dr. Lange. The fruit, how-
ever, appeared veinless, when fresh, nor were the reticulations of the
lower sheaths present ; and the plants, though densely tufted,
were not u tussocky." If correct, this would be a great northern
extension of its range, from Aberdeenshire. There are some Irish
specimens in Herb. Brit. Mus., S. Kensington, which are perhaps
the same, under the name of stricta. Mr. H. N. Ridley considers
it Goodenowii; but nothing in the large series of that species at S.
Kensington appears to me identical with it ; and I should at
present be somewhat disposed to doubt its belonging to either. — C.
rigida Good. Abundant on the E. side of Ben Klibreck (107).
Obs. Among the Carices gathered by Mr. Hanbury and myself in a
bog above the head of Canlochan Glen, Forfar, on July 23rd, 1886,
was a form of this, which Dr. Lange now names " var. infiiscata
Drej., vel C. hyperborea Drej., statu juniori." Mr. Arthur Bennett
tells me that it is not true hyperborea, though coming near it. He
has kindly sent me the following description . — M Car ex rigida Good.
/3. infuscata. Culmo erectiore, minus crasso, foliis angustioribus,
marginibus revolutis, acutioribus erectiusculis, spicis tenuoribus
laxioribus auriculisque bractearum infuscatis. C. saxatilis Wahlenb.
fl. lapp. p. 247, ex parte. Eng. Bot. 29, t. 2047 ! Faero ! Island
(specimina ambigua). Gronland ! Ex hac ut mihi videtur, deri-
vator forma spicis multo elongatioribus basi magis rarifloris, peri-
gyniis stramineo-viridibus, squamis obtusissimis perigynio minor-
ibus, fuscis, in Gronlandia baud rara et ad speciem sequentem [*. £•
No. 33 /3., p. 460] accedens." Drejer, in ■ Eevisio critica Caricium
borealium.'— *C. aquatilis Wahl., b. Watsoni Syme. By Mudal
Water, Altnaharra (108). Spikelets more slender than in my
Wick and Thurso specimens, and more like one from the river Isla,
E. Perth, labelled "var. virescens Anderss.' — C. glauca Murr., c.
stictocarpa (Sm.). Cliffs above Lochan-na-Lairige, at over 2000 ft.
+ C. pelia F. O. Lang.
Loch Naver, Altnaharra (108). Quite
from Mr. Nicholson's Perthshire specimen (which he kindly lent me
to look at) so named by Dr. Christ ; the beak of which does not
accord with the following description, for which I have again to
thank Mr. Bennett, who also determined my plants, gathered m
very ripe fruit :— « 99. Carex pelia i*i****t i- e., Uvidus). Rhizomate
stolonifero, culmo acutangulo scabro, foliis carinatis planis latis
rigidis margine scaberrimis, spica mascula solitaria, foemineis 1-8
elonj?ato-lanceolatis laxifloris pedunculatis erectis, fructibus oblongo-
ovatis enerviis glabris rostro brevi integerrimo* Hab. in pal.
In a heathy bog, not far from the head of
a (108). Quite a different-looking plant
NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 155
Norvegiae prope Christianiam, Blytt ! Ab habitu C. vaginata
colore livido-glauco totius plantae longe differt. Bracteae vagi-
nan tes. Vaginae foliorum integerrimse." — P. 0. Lang, in ' Cari-
cineae Germanicae et Scandinavian' Linnea (1851) vol. 24. Nyman
places it as a subspecies of C. panicea L. My specimens appear
much nearer to that than to C. vaginata ; but I do not yet clearly
understand the differences, owing to their shabby condition. They
were gathered in torrents of rain.— *0. capillaris L. Stob Ban (97).
No doubt simply overlooked before, being one of the commonest
"alpines." — C. binervis Sm. Exceedingly variable. With glaucous
leaves, in very wet ground, Mamore Forest. Nearly 4 ft. high, on
the heaths above Loch Assynt.— C. flava L. Ascends to 3000 ft.
on Meall Garbh, Ben Lawers. — C. (Eden Ehrh. Sea-coast,
Durness.
Phleum pratense L. A very slender state of this [fide Haeckel),
with small oval heads, grew at over 2000 ft. above Lochan-na-
Laii'
ige.
Ayrostis alba L., c. maritima Mey. Coast near Durness ;
frequent.— A. vulgaris With, {fide Haeckel). A very dark and
compact-flowered form grows on Ben Lawers, at fully 3500 ft. — b.
pumila (L.). Meall Garbh (ascending to 3000 ft.) Cliffs above
Lochan-na-Lairige. Roadside, Altnaharra. — c. nigra (With.).
Plentiful in oat-fields, Lawers.
Deschampsia cmpitosa Beauv., b. brevifolia Parn. In several
localities about Lawers. Specimens from ledges on the W. side of
Ben Lawers are named by Prof. Haeckel " var. alpina Gaud." — c.
pseudo-alp ina Syme. Ben Nevis. Ben Klibreck. Coniveall. — Var.
pallida Koch, which I reported doubtfully from Betty Hill, last
year, was found in beautiful condition, in the neighbourhood of
Durness. — D. alpina Roem. & Schult. Ben Lawers; flowering.
Ben Nevis (fide Haeckel); viviparous only.— *D. fie.vuosa Trin.
Plentiful, E. side of Ben Klibreck (107).
Arrhenatherum avenaceum Beauv., b. nodosum Reichb. Abun-
dant and well-marked in oatfields at Lawers.
Phragmites communis Trin., b. nigricans Gren. & Godr. Bogs
about Altnaharra.
Molinia ccerulea Moench, b. depauperata (Lindl.). Mamore
Forest. Heath near Loch Enboll (108). — Var. minima Bab.
Below Stob Ban, at 2000 ft. I rather doubt the value of these
" varieties."
Poa annua L., var. supina (Schrad.). Wet shale, Ben Lawers,
above 3000 ft. A form scarcely separable from this, but with green
mstead of variegated spikelets, grows in mossy rills on Coniveall.
Prostrate. I have seen specimens from the tableland above Corne
Ceannder, S. Aberdeen.— P. glaum Sm. A tall plant from Meall
Garbh, which appeared to tone down on exposed rocks into the
ordinary form of this, was sent to Prof. Haeckel, who writes :—
" This is, I think, the true glaucu Sm. ; which, however, I cannot
separate from the P. casta of the same author." I do not yet
kaow how to distinguish /?. Balfourii from it, though there clear y
«« at least two forms in the Ben Lawers district. — l\ nemoralu
a
156
SHORT NOTES.
L., b. ghtucantha Keichb. Stob Ban (97). — P. trivial is L. (fide
Haeckel). Ascends to over 2000 ft., above Lochan-na-Lairige ;
and to 2500 ft., on Cam Liath.
Asplenkim viride Huds. Grows near Inchnadamph as low down
as 400 ft., with Polystiehum Lonchitis Roth.
* A thy Hum alpestre Milde. E. side of Ben Klibreck (107).
*Equisetum sylvaticum L., var. capillare Hoffm. Lawers (88) ;
much less frequent than the type. Nyman apparently places this as
a mere synonym of sylvaticum; but Fries (Mantissae) and Lange
('Danske Flora/ ed. iv. Appendix), treat it as a very well-marked
variety. I believe that I saw it near Marburg, Hesse, some years
ago. — *E. variegation Scheich., a. armarium Newman. By the
Traligill, near Inchnadamph (108).
SHORT NOTES.
Some new Rubi Records for 1887. — Prof. Babington has just
named or confirmed my naming of the following ; all, I believe,
new county records. For Berks : — R. nitidus W. & N. Snelsmore
Common, in plenty. — R. incurvatus Bab., R. carpinif alius W. & N.,
and R. saxicolus P. J. Mull. Cold Ash Common. — R. villicaulis var.
pavipiuosus Lees, and R. corylifolius var. fasciculatus P. J. Mull.
Beedon Wood. For South Hants : — R. nitidus var. hamulosus P. J.
Mull., and R. thyrsijlorus Wirtg. (? & Genev., but probably not
Focke). Lyndhurst'Road, New Forest ; both in great quantity.
R. cordif alius Genev. (non Focke). Wood east of Hern Railw<v
Station. For Dorset : — R. nitidus W. & N. and R. praruptorurn
Boul. Wareham and Bere Road. — R. hemistemon P. J. Mull.
Heath west of Poole Junction. — R. thyrsoideus var. fragrans Focke.
Branksome Avenue.— R. mutabilis Genev. Sutton Holms. Of these
last fray ram was found by Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs ; mutabilis by Mr.
J. C. Mansel-Pleydell and me ; nitidus and pmruptorum by us three.
The S. Hants plants were all found by Mr. Briggs and me, while
the Berks ones and the Dorset hemistemon were of my collecting.
Prof. Babington has also now named pmruptorum, a bramble found
0-i.wx. x^aumguuu iias aiso now naniea prcvrupiu/ nut, iii uiauiux^ *v
some years ago by Mr. Briggs between Holsworthy and Thornbury
t
in North Devon.— W. Moyle Rogers.
LAGOPINA
In his recent interesting paper
* A. ^
wAxi.r.A ^a.v*u±-iina >v allien Derg. — ±n ins reueui iiiucacouhio rr
(p. 23) Mr. Druce substitutes for this name that of C. appromma^
Hoppe (1800). But I see from Nyman that there is another 6.
approximates Hoppe (1795), a variety of C. ericetorum Poll. There-
fore the proposed change involves the adoption of an ambiguous
name, and can hardly be pressed. — Edward S. Marshall.
The Nomenclature of Sparganium (p. 115).— In the haste
which preceded my leaving England at the end of March for some
weeks, I did not observe that Mr. Druce had added a sentence to
the proof of his note on this matter which materially affects
Mr. Beeby's note immediately following it. Mr. Beeby is made to
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 157
say that he had read Mr. Druce's article, whereas he had only read
part of it, and it is of course only to that part that his answer
applies : while his note, as it stands, is stultified by the addition
made by Mr. Druce. I am in no way blaming Mr. Druce, who
was of course at liberty to correct his proof; but it is obvious that
Mr. Beeby is entitled to this explanation, and to an expression of
regret for the oversight on my part. — Ed. Journ. Bot.
Dr. Boswell's Herbarium. — Our readers will be glad to know
that Dr. Boswell's Herbarium has been purchased by Mr. F. J.
Hanbury, who generously proposes to arrange the plants and to
place it at the disposal of botanists who may wish to consult it.
The collection is a very large one, containing many critical notes
and some unique specimens. The collection will be kept intact,
and entirely distinct from Mr. Hanbury's own herbarium.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Native Flowers of Neiv Zealand illustrated in Colours. By
Mrs. Charles Hetley. Part. I. London : Sampson Low.
Imp. 4to. 12 plates. £1 Is.
For this handsome work we are indebted to the pen and pencil
of a lady who, " believing that few people are aware of the number
and great beauty of the flowers indigenous to New Zealand," has
determined to do her part towards enlightening their ignorance.
She has succeeded in producing extremely good plates of Clematis
tndii'tea, Olearia semidentata, Epacris microphylla, Senecio perdicioides,
( ntisia Monroi, Metrosideros lucida, Pimelea longifolia y Arecawpida,
Dysoxylon spectabi/e, Geranium Traeersii, Ranunculus Lxjallii, and
Loranthus Adamsii. This last is said to be a new species, but there
is no diagnosis, nor does the plate contain any dissections.
It always seems to us unfortunate that, when so much pains
has been bestowed upon a book as is the case in the present
instance, the author should not secure that botanical aid which is
necessary to establish the scientific value of the work. A few
dissections might have been so arranged as to interfere very little
^ith the artistic appearance of Mrs. Hetley's plates; and the
descriptions, which are very meagre, could easily have been
amplified. As it is, the scientific importance of the work is
comparatively slight, and this is the more to be regretted on
account of the manifest care and accuracy with which the plates
have been prepared.
Articles in Journals.
Bot. Centralhlatt. (No. 14). — V. F. Brotherus, 'Musci novi
transcaspici ' iTortula drsertoruw, T. tran aspiea, T. lladdn, Bartmla
^mtrrens, spp. nn.). . Hartig, Htrj trirhia nigm, n. sp.—
W* 15, 18). E. Godlewski, ' Eioige Beinerkungeii zur Aufla- ong
<fer Ikiztrscheimiui^en an den wachscnden Pflanzentlieiieii. —
o
158 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
C. 0. Harz, i Ueber eine Entatehungsart deb Dopplerites.' — K.
Wilhelm, ■ Memoir of A. de Bary.
Bot. Gazette (March). — W. G. Farlow, Memoir of Asa Gray. —
B. D. Halsted, ■ Iowa Peronosporeee.' — (April). Asa Gray, ■ New
or rare plants' (Blepharipappus la vis, Hieracium Howellii, spp. nn.).
— J. D. Smith, ■ Undescribed plants from Guatemala ' (Mimosa
sesquijugata, Melampodium brachyglossum, Ardisia Titer ckheimii, Cobaa
triflora, Beloperone Pausamalana, Thyrsacanthus geminatus, Scutellaria
lutea, Asplenium Vera-pax). — J. M. Coulter & J. N. Eose, ■ Notes on
Western UmbellifersB ' (Peucedanum Canbyi, P. Sandbergii, Angelica
Hendersoni, Sanicula Howellii, spp. nn.). — L. H. Bailey, ■ Notes on
Carex * (C. ablata, C. pansa, spp. nn.). — L. M. Underwood, ' Distri-
bution of Isoetes' (I. mexicana, I. maritima, spp. nn.).
Botaniska Notiser (heft 2). — G. Lagerheim, * Ueber eine neue
Peronospora-Kxt aus Schwedisch-Lappland ' (P. lapponica, sp. n.).
L. M. Neuman, 4 Om tvenne Eubi fran mellersta Halland '
(Rubus halUmdicm, R. eluxatus,. n, sp.). — K. Starback, ' Kritisk
utredning af Leptosphana modesta. 1 — A. M. Lundstrom, 'Om far
glosa oljeplastider och oljedropparnes biologiska betydelse hos
vissa Potamogetonarter.' — C. J. Johanson, ■ Jakttageber rorande
nagra torfmossar i sodra Smaland och Halland/ — K. F. Dusen,
1 Om nagra Sphagnumprof fran djupet af sydsvenska torfmossar.'
0. F. Andersson, ■ Om
Draparnaldia glomerata.'
Palmella uvceformis och hvilsporerna hos
A. S. Trolander, ' Vaxt lokalen i Nerike.'
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxv. 2: May 1). — P. Duchartre,
1 Organisation de la fleur du Delphinium datum.' . Colomb,
1 Classification des Fougeres de France. 1 — P. van Tieghem & H.
Douliot, ' Des tubercles radicaux des Legumineuses.' — L. du Sablon,
4 Reviviscence du Sdaginella lepidophylla.' — G. Bouy, ' Excursions
botaniques en Espagne ' (Microlonchus spinulosus \Crepis scor:oneroi>J<s,
Thymus Webbianus, T. mkromerioides, spp. nn.). — J. de Seynes,
* Ceriomyces & Fibrillaria .' — P. A. Dangeard, * Observations sur les
Cryptomonadinees.' — E. J. Camus, * PotentilUt procumbens Sibtb.'
A. Legrand, ' Essai de rehabilitation des genres de Tournefort.
L. Dufour, ' Developpement et fructification du Inchocladium
asperum. 1 — E. Wasserzug, ■ Sur les spores chez les levures.'
P. A. Dangeard, ' Sur la gaine foliaire des Salicorniea.''
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (April)- — N. L. Brit ton, ' New or note-
worthy American Phanerogams ' (Cerastium Texanum, Cypw
Martindalei, Dichronema Watsoni, Scir/rus Prinylei, Scleria gruwini^
folia, spp. nn.: 1 plate). — E. L. Sturtevant, * Capsicum umbilicfitum.
— E. L. Greene, * Bibliographical Notes' ((ileditsrhia inennh,
Hesperochiron nanus).
Gardeners 1 Chronicle (Mar. 31). — .{gave Baxteri Baker, Oncidhw
detortum Bchb. f., spp. nn, — (Ap. 7). Cynosorchis elegans Bchb. f.*
C. Loxviana Bchb. f., spp. nn. — A. M. Jones, 'The Crossing of
Ferns.' — (Ap. 14). Cypripedium Rothschildianum Bchb. f., Anthu-
rium C hamberlainii T&s&t (fi gs . qq, 67), spp. nn.— (Ap. 28). Coelogyne
lactea Bchb. f., n. sp.
Journal de Botanique (Ap. 1).— C. Flahaulfc, ■ Les herborisations
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 159
aux environs de Montpellier.' — A. G. Garcin, * Sur le fruit des
Solanees.'— (Ap. 16). — Boulay, 'Sur les plantes fossiles des
gres terhaires de Saint- Saturnin.'— P. A. Dangeard, 'Les Peri-
dimens et leurs parasites' (1 plate). — P. Duchartre, Memoir of
Asa Gray.
Joarn. Royal Microscopical Soc. (April). — G. Massee, ' On the
type of a new Order of Fungi ' (Matulea : Matula poronmforme Mass.).
Magyar Ndvenytatti Lapok (Nos. 128-130). — Memoirs of A. de
Bary and J. Panchich (1814-Feb. 10, 1888).
Notarisia (April).— G. Lagerlieim, ' Sopra una nuova specie del
Pleurocapsa ' (P. Jimiatilisy—G. B. De-Toni, ' Manipolo di Alglie
Portoghesi raccolte del S. F. Moller.' — A. Piccone, • Nuove Spigo-
lature per la Ficologia della Liguria.'— G. B. De-Toni, ' Conspectus
generum Chloroplrycearum.'
Nuovo Giomale Bot. Ital. (April). — A. N. Berlese, 'Monografia
dei generi Pleospora, Clathrospora, e Pyrmopkora' (10 plates).—
L>- Massalongo, ' Contribuzione alia teratologia vegetale (2 plates).
G. B. De-Toni, ' Sopra un curioso Flos-aqua osservato a Parma.'
A- Bottini, ' Appunte di Briologia Toscana.'— G. Arcangeli,
'Sul Saccharomyces minor.' — E. Tanfani, ' Sul frutto e sul seme
aelle Apiacee.' — P. Pichi & A. Bottini, 'Prime Muscinee dell'
Appennino casentinese.' — B. Ricci, 'Nota sulla Festuca alpina.'
G. Arcangeli, ' Sull' influenza della luce nell' accrescimento delle
foglie. '
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (April). — F. Sauter, ' Zwei neue Formen
Potentilla' (P. porphyracea, P. Botzanemiturmis, spp. un.j. —
A. Hausgirg, ' Neue Beitrage zur Kenntniss der halophilen der
tuermopliilen und der Berg-Algenflora, Sowie der thermophilen
Spaltpilzflora Bdhmens.' — B. Blocki, ' Rosa Lieehtemtdnii, sp. n.' —
A. v. Degen, 'Pressburger Flora.' — E. Woloszczak, ' lleracleum
tiniplia [folium Herb.' — P. Conratb, ' Zur Flora von Bosnien.'
J- Bomniiiller, ' Einiges iiber Vaccaria parrijiora & V. grandiflora*
0. Jetter, ' Ausflug nacb Dalmatien.' — P. G. Strobl, ' Flora des
Hitna.'— A. Tomascbek, ' Symbiose von Bacterien.'
Scottish Naturalist (April). — A. Bennett, ' Additional records of
Scottish Plants for 1887.'
Trans. Linnean Soc. London (Botany, iii. pt. i. : April).—
J - E - T. Aitcbison, 'The Botany of tbe Afghan Delimitation
Ummission' (Ranunculus Itptorhynchm Aitch. &Henisl., Delphinium
*«W A. & H., hatis bullata A. & H., Hutu sJtNW A. & H., /.'. to-
wndifolia A. & H., Astragalus Xavabiamu, A. Stephenianus, A.
tiarrouianus, A. Cottonianus, A. Raulinsianus, A. Grisehochimws,
J« Mcrkianus, A. Lumsdenianus, A. Durandianus, A. Weirianus,
j- fJoilic/ntnius, A. Goreanus, A. Talbotianus (all of Aitch. i Baker),
Hedysanm MmOandimvm Aitch. Baker, H. M'rightiatiumA.&B.,
"nohrychis megalobotn/s A. & B., 0. caloptera A. & B., Prunus caly-
com Aitch. & Hemsl., Bryonia monoica A. & H., Carum Uptocladum
y & H., Ferula suaveolms A. & H., Doretna ft turn A. & H.,
■ ohnsonia platypoda A. a H., GaUbmia dubia A. & H., Codou <epha-
** Peacockiamun A. & H., Anthemu caulescent A. & H., Cominia
von
160
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Winkleriana A. & H M Jurinea variabilis A. & H M Centaurea plumosa
A. & EL, Lactaca longirostra A. & H., Acantholimon Eca A. & H.,
A. speciosissimum A. & H., Cistanche Ridgeioaycma A. & H., C. lam*
flora A. & H., Chanmsphacos afghanicus A. & H., Stachys trinerris
A. & H., Eremostachys persimilis A. & H., E. Regeliana A. & H.,
Habenaria Aitchisoni Echb. f., U. Josephi Rchb. f., Iris Foster iana
Aitch. & Baker, I. drepanophylla A. & B., Allium leitcosphmum
A. & B., A. Yatei A. & B., A. xiphopetalum A. & B. : 48 plates).
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
■
April 5th, 1888. — William Carruthers, P.E.S., President, in the
chair. — The following were admitted Fellows of the Society :
Messrs. D. Sharpe, J. B. Farmer, and J. A. Voelcker. Mr. G. B.
Sowerby was balloted for, and elected a Fellow. — Amongst the
exhibitions of the evening Mr. D. Morris showed a curious
native bracelet from Martinique. Although formed apparently of
seeds, or beads of wood, or bone, its real composition had puzzled
both botanists and zoologists, and until microscopically examined
could not be determined. — Mr. J. G. Baker, F.E.S., exhibited a
series of specimens of Adiantum Fergusoni and A. Capillus Veneris,
and offered some remarks upon their specific and varietal characters.
— Mr. Clement Eeid exhibited a series of fruits and seeds obtained
by Mr. J. Bennie from interglacial deposits near Edinburgh,
affording evidence of a colder climate formerly than that now
prevailing in the lowlands of Scotland.
April 19th. — William Carruthers, F.E.S., President, in the
chair. — Messrs. Alexander Whyte and G. B. Sowerby were admitted
Fellows of the Society, and the following were balloted for and
elected: F. E. Weiss, Rev. W. Johnston, and E. G. Alexander.
The following were elected Auditors : for the Council, Mr. A. D.
Michael and Dr. John Anderson ; for the Fellows, Messrs. B.
Morris and G. Murray.— Mr. George Murray exhibited some speci-
mens of Spongocladia, with explanatory coloured 'diagrams, and
made some interesting remarks on the presence of sponge-spicules
on Algas at present unaccounted for. — Mr. D. Morris, of Kew,
exhibited and made remarks upon the Bird-catching Sedge, Uncinv
jawaicenxh. — Mr. John R. Jackson, of Kew, exhibited some table-
mats from Canada, made of the highly -seen ted grass, Hicrochloe
borecdis, and a sample of the so-called pine wool prepared from the
leaves of the American long-leaved or turpentine-yielding pip e >
Finns awtralis, with a mat made from the wool, an industry which
has recently been started on a large scale at Wilmington, North
Carolina,— The first paper of the evening was by the Rev. George
Post (communicated by Mr. Thiselton Dyer), and contained de-
scriptions of new plants from Palestine. In the absence of the
author, the salient points in the paper were admirably demonstrated
by Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S., who exhibited specimens of the plants
alluded to. — A paper was then read by the Botanical Secretary*
Mr. B. Daydon Jackson, on behalf of Prof. Fream, " On the Flora
of Water Meadows."
>
1C1
ASA GRAY.
(With Portrait.)
The removal from among us of another leader of English-
speaking botanists is an event that can hardly be passed over
With the short and formal notice which is all that space will
usually allow us to devote to obituary notices. No one among our
teachers has more generally received, as not one has more
thoroughly merited, the respectful admiration of workers in all
branches of science. Specialist as he was, the tributes of esteem
and respect which flowed in upon him three years since, on his
seventy-fifth birthday, largely sent, as they were, by American
botanists, were furnished also by leaders in every other branch of
science ; and it may be doubted whether any botanist has ever
more naturally attracted to himself the affection, as well as the
admiration, of his fellow-workers. In this respect, indeed, Asa
Gray formed a remarkable contrast to the great English systematic
whose loss we deplored some years since. No one could fail to
respect and admire the marvellous power of steady work and
indomitable perseverance which Mr. Bentham brought to bear
upon the science to which he devoted his life ; but in Asa Gray we
have lost one who, in addition to an equal power of work and a
wider range of thought, had that personal charm of manner which
is sometimes denied to the greatest among the leaders of men.
To Dr. Asa Gray, perhaps more than any other foreign
botanist, the great collections of this country were for years
familiar; and, since his first visit to our shores in 1839, they have
constantly been consulted by him in connection with his works
upon the Flora of the western world. Before the Kew Herbarium
existed, the Hookerian collection on which it has been so largely
based was examined by him while yet in the hands of its then
owner at Glasgow ; while the old collections contained in the
British Museum were appreciated by him at their true value
as affording material for the history of American botany. At
every visit to Europe, a certain period was set apart for work at
these collections ; while at other times frequent communications
crossed the Atlantic containing questions which could only be finally
answered by a reference to the actual specimens of Gronovius or
°ther early collectors. It is, indeed, hardly too much to say that
the National Herbarium was known more thoroughly by Dr. Gray
than by any botanist not officially connected with it ; while so far
as the American specimens were concerned, his knowledge was as
exhaustive as it was critical.
Asa Gray was born at Sanquoit, in the township of Paris, in
Oneida County, on November 18th, 1810. At the age of seven,
his father moved to Paris Furnace, and established a tannery, and
Asa was employed, in the intervals of school, in feeding the bark-
raiU, and driving the horse that turned it, His education had begun
at the age of three, and by this time he was a champion speller
131 the numerous matches— the prototyp. of the " spelling-bee M
Journal of Botany. — Vo&« 26, [Jvtm, 1888.] m
162 ASA GRAY.
which had a brief popularity on these shores — which took place
in the school. In 1820 he entered the Medical College at Fairfield,
where he subsequently took his degree of M.D. in 1831.
It was while at Fairfield that young Gray's attention was
turned especially towards Botany. In the winter of 1827-8, be
read the article on that science in the ' Edinburgh Encyclo-
paedia/ and his interest was so excited, that he bought Eaton's
4 Manual of Botany/ longing for spring to come that he might
observe for himself the plants described in it. " He sallied forth
early/' says Prof. Barnes,* " discovered a plant in bloom, brought
it home, and found its name in the ' Manual ' to be Clayton i a
vuyinica, the species Caroliniana to which the plant really belonged,
not being distinguished then. ... In the frequent rides about the
country to visit patients he had abundant facilities for observing
and collecting plants, and, besides studying out their names, he
began a herbarium. In the autumn, when he returned to the
medical school, he took with him a bundle of specimens which had
puzzled him ;" and shortly afterwards opened correspondence with
Dr. Lewis C. Beck, of Albany. In 1830 he visited New York,
taking with him a packet of undetermined specimens, and a letter
of introduction to Dr. Torrey. The latter, however, was absent,
but shortly returned the plants named. The correspondence thus
begun lasted until Dr. Torrcy's death in 1873, and soon led to a
closer companionship, for in 1833 young Gray became assistant in
Dr. Torrey's chemical laboratory. Having by this time made up his
mind to devote himself to botany rather than to medicine, Gr*y
was anxious to obtain the help which he knew Torrey would
readily give.
During this winter Dr. Gray spent his spare time in herbarium
work, and in December, 1834, he read before the Lyceum of
Natural History in New York, the first of that long series of papers
with which his name has long since been associated. This was a
monograph of the North American species of Rhynchoxpora ; ft
exhibits that careful elaboration of material and anxiety to exhaust
all possible sources of information which always characterised Dr.
Gray's work, as well as that acknowledgment of what had been
done by others which he never omitted to make.f He had pre-
viously issued the first of two volumes, each containing a century
of North American Qraminea and Cyperacea, which he dedicated to
his former instructor at Fairfield, Dr. James Hadley, and which
contains a new grass, Vanicum xanthophymm, from the Oneida
Lake district, the first of the ninny hundreds of species to which
his name is attached as author. This collection, in the opinion of
{Sir W. J. Hooker, " may fairly be da red among the most beautiful
and useful works of the kind that we are acquainted with. The
specimens are remarkably well select I, skilfully prepared, critically
studied, and carefully compared with those in the extensive and very
authentic Herbarium of Dr. Torrey. M |
* ' Botau cal Gazette/ Jan., 1886,
t Reprinted in ' Companion to Bok Magazine,' ii. 36—88 (1830).
J 'Companion to Boi M, lz i n « . I U (183 i).
ASA GRAY. 1C3
In 1835, Dr. Gray obtained, through Torrey's influence, the post
of curator and librarian of the Lyceum of New York, and at once
set to work upon the " task of preparing an original work, expressly
adapted to the use of the student of North American Botany,"
under the title, ' Elements of Botany'; this was published at New
lork in 1836. It is interesting to note that his first and last work
bear the same title, although the 1887 volume (noticed at p. 92 of
this Journal) is rather intended to supply the place of his 'Lessons
in Botany.' In the same year Gray began his communications to
the ■ American Journal of Science and Arts/ of which he became
an assistant editor in 1853, and an associate editor in 1871; his
valuable 'Bibliographical Notes' were a feature of the periodical.
It was originally arranged that Gray should have occupied the
position of botanist to the Wilkes Exploring Expedition, but owing
to delays and uncertainties he resigned the appointment, and
devoted himself to working with Torrey at the ■ Flora of North
America,' the first part of which appeared in 1838. In the
summer of this year he was appointed to the botanical chair
(which, however, he never filled) in the newly-founded University
of Michigan, " a position," says Prof. Sargent,* " he accepted
ouly upon condition of being allowed to pass a year in Europe for
the purpose of consulting there the herbaria which contained the
old collections of American plants,— types upon which the early
species had been founded,- — and which his work upon the Flora
inade it necessary to critically examine. He left New York in
November, 1838, and returned the following November. The year
for him was one of great scientific activity and interest. No
American botanist had ever been so cordially received by his asso-
ciates in the Old World."
The summary given by Prof. Sargent of Gray's first European
visit is so interestjng, that we reproduce it in full : —
" In Glasgow he made the acquaintance of William Jackson
Hooker, the founder of the greatest of all herbaria, the author of
many important works upon botany, and then about to publish bis
'Flora Boreali-Americana,' in which were described the plants of
British North America, a work just then of special interest to the
young American, because it first systematically displayed the dis-
coveries of David Douglas, of Drummond, Richardson, and other
English travellers in North America. At Glasgow, too, was laid
the foundation for his lifelong friendship with the younger Hooker,
tben a medical student seven years his junior, but destined to
become the explorer of New Zealand and Antarctic floras, the
intrepid Himalaya traveller, the associate of George Bentham in
&e authorship of the 'Genera Plantarum,' a president of the
JJoyal Society, and, like his father, the director of the B jFfti
Gardens at Kew. At Edinburgh he saw Greville, the famous
^.Vptogamist ; while in London, Francis Boott, an American long
resident in England, the author of the classical history ol the
* In a pamphlet reprint I from the ' Son ' of Jannai fcd I 96, to which
w e arc indebted for much of the aboye information.
M 2
164 ASA GRAY.
genus Carex, and at that time secretary of the Linnrcan Society,
opened to him every botanical door. Here he saw Robert Brown,
then the chief botanical figure in Europe, with the exception,
perhaps, of De Candolle ; and Menzies, who fifty years before had
sailed as naturalist with Vancouver on his great voyage of dis-
covery ; and Lambert, the author of the sumptuous history of the
genus l } i mts, in whose hospitable dining-room were stored the
plants upon which Pursh had based his North -American Flora.
Here, too, he met Bentham and Lindley and Bauer, and all the
other workers in his scientific field.
" A visit to Paris brought him the acquaintance of the group of
distinguished botanists then living at the French capital : P. Barker
Webb, a writer upon the botany of Spain ; the Baron Delessert,
Achille Richard, whose father had written the Flora of Michaux ;
Mirbel, already old, still actively engaged in investigations upon
vegetable anatomy ; Spach ; Decaisne, then a young aide natn-
raliste at the Jardin des Plantes, of which he was afterwards to
become the distinguished director; Auguste St. Hilaire, the natu-
ralist of the Duke of Luxembourg's expedition to Brazil, and at
that time in the full enjoyment of a great reputation earned by his
works upon the Brazilian flora ; Jacques Gay ; Gaudichaud, the
naturalist of the voyage of L'Uranie and La Physicienne ; the
young Swiss botanist, Edmond Boissier, the Spanish traveller, and,
later, one of the most important contributors to systematic botany
in his classical ' Flora Orientalis ;' Adrien de Jussieu, grand-
nephew of Bernard, and son of Laurent de Jussieu, himself a
worthy and distinguished representative of a family unequalled in
botanical fame and accomplishment.
44 At Montpellier, Mr. Gray passed several days with the
botanists Delile and Dimal, and then hurried on to Italy, where at
Padua, in the most ancient botanical garden in Europe, he made
the acqua : ntance of Visiani, at that time one of the principal
botanists in Italy ; at Vienna he saw the learned Endlicher, the
author of a classical ■ Genera Plantaruin ;' and at Munich, Von
Martins* the renowned Brazilian traveller, the historian of the
palms, and the earliest contributor to that stupendous work, the
1 Flora Brasiliensis,' which bears his name ; and here, too, was
Zuccarini, the collaborator with Von Siebold in the ' Flora
Japonica.' Geneva then, as at the present time, was a centre oj
scientific activity ; and there he made the personal acquaintance ot
the De Candolles, father and son, and worked in their unrivalled
herbarium and library. He saw Schlechtendal at Halle ; and at
Berlin, Klotzsch, Kunth, and Ehrenberg — familiar names in the
annals of botanical science. Alphonse De Candolle and Sir Joseplj
Hooker alone are left of the brilliant group of distinguished
naturalists who cordially welcomed the young American botanist
in 1839.
" The scientific results of this journey were important, MM*
identity of many doubtful American species was settled, and con-
fused ynonvmy made clear, by critical examinations of the plants
in the Linnaan Herbarium, then in London* as well as tho W
ASA GRAY. 105
the herbaria of Clayton, Catesby, and Plukenet; the plants of
Michaux, Pursh, Douglas, Drummoud, Mitchell, Bradbury, and
Richardson ; the herbaria of Schkuhr, Willdenow, and Lehmann,
and many others which it is not necessary to mention in order to
demonstrate the intellectual industry and botanical zeal of the
younger of the two authors of the new American Flora."
In 18-10, an excellent paper from Dr. Gray's pen, entitled,
1 Notices of European Herbaria, particularly those most interesting
to the North-American Botanist,' appeared in the ■ American
Journal of Science and Arts.' His account of the Linn&an her-
barium is very full, and his evident appreciation of the work of the
older men — Menzies, Aiton, Dryander, and Banks — is very plea-
sant. "The collections at the British Museum,' 1 he says, "are
scarcely inferior in importance to the Linnsean herbarium itself, in
aiding the determination of the species of Linnaeus and other early
authors."
"When Grey returned, arrangements at Michigan were not com-
pleted, so he obtained a renewal of leave, and settled down to work
with Torrey in New York, at the 'Flora of North- America.' The
first volume was completed in 1840, the first part of vol. ii.
appeared in 1841, and the second in 1842. The elaboration of
the Composite , an order in which he was always specially in-
terested, was entirely from his pen. In this year, on the occasion
of a visit to Boston, he was offered the Fisher Professorship of
Natural History in Harvard University. Accepting this, he went
to Cambridge in July of the same year, and remained there till
his death.
From this period onward, Asa Gray's life was unremittingly
levoted to his favourite science. The herbarium, the lecture-room,
and the study, engrossed the whole of his time ; and it was thus
that, besides the systematic and descriptive publications which
constantly issued from his pen, he found time to write popular
introductions to botany and text-books of the science, as well as
reviews of the work of others, biographical memoirs, papers on
Darwinism, and miscellaneous contributions to a long list of
journals, among which we are glad to be able to include our own.
Whatever he did, he did well.
It would be impossible here even to enumerate Dr. Gray's con-
tributions to botanical science, nor is it nece >ary to do so. One or
two of the most important may be referred to in passing. What
student of North-American botany does not take as his text-book
*to 'Manual of the Botany of the North United Stat ,' the
first edition of which appeared in 1848, and the eighth issue of
the 5th edition in 1878? The 'Botanical Text-book.* which was
fi^t i^ued in 1812, had attained a 5th edition in 1857, each
edition being, as the author tells us, "in good part re-written."
The growth of the science had been such, however, that m 1 o
it was considered desirable to divide what had been one book into
fo **; the first, on 'Structural Botany/ written 1 Dr. Gray,
appeared in 1879 ; the last—a sketch of the Natural Orders, winch
to "hoped rather than expected himself to draw up/' must be
166
ASA GRAY.
undertaken now by other — though hardly by abler — hands.- His
paper on the 4 Relations of the Japanese with the North-American
Flora,' was published in 1859, and is styled by Prof. Sargent his
" most remarkable contribution to science." His two little books
of ' Botany for Young People,' entitled, ' How Plants Grow,' and
1 How Plants Behave,' show that Dr. Gray possessed the by no
means common gift of presenting scientific truths in simple lan-
guage with perfect accuracy. In 1878 he took up his long-inter-
rupted work on the Flora of North America, publishing then the
Gamopetalm after Compowta, and later (in 1884) a revision, which,
of course, was really a new book, of the Composite and few pre-
ceding Gamopetalous orders. He had previously elaborated the
GavwpetaijB for the handsome volumes of the * Botany of California.'
His visits to Europe for the purpose of consulting various
herbaria were continued as opportunity served, and were always
shared by Mr*. Gray. It was during one of them (in 1869) that the
Thames boat-race between crews of Oxford and Harvard Universi-
ties took place, and Dr. Gray, with his fellow-professor, the poet
Longfellow, was among the crowd of sympathising spectators.
During his visits to England, he lived at Kew, and was thus
enabled to interchange opinions with Mr. Benthani and Sir Joseph
Hooker, and to be consulted by them on certain particulars regard-
ing the 'Genera Plantarum,' when that great work was in progress,
in 1877 he accompanied Sir Joseph on a visit to the Rocky Moun-
tain region, the results of which are recorded in a suggestive paper
published in the names of both botanists.
Of the long and intimate connection which existed between
Gray and Darwin it is unnecessary to speak ; it is sufficiently
manifested in the ■ Life and Letters' of the latter, from which we
learn, inter alia, that Darwin was led to take up the subject of
climbing plants by reading a paper ( On the Coiling of Tendrils,'
published by Gray in 1858. One of the first to welcome the
1 Origin of Species,' and throughout a warm supporter of Darwin
and his views, Asa Gray was never to be found in the ranks of
those who oppose the doctrine of development to the teachings of
revealed religion. While admitting, for instance, the influence of
" natural selection," he is careful to say — " if this term is to stand
for sufficient cause and rational explanation, it must denote
or include that inscrutable something which produces, as well as
that which results in the survival of, ' the fittest.' " t " Natural
law," he says elsewhere, " is the human conception of continued
and orderly Divine action ;" and this, says Prof. Dana,§ was "bis
firm faith to the end." Gray himself thus summed up his creed:
* It must always be a matter of regret that Sir Joseph Hooker has never
fulfilled the hope he expressed, in the preface to the first edition of the
4 Student's Flora,' oi preparing a companion to that work which should
contain tk a record of those physiological and morphological observations on
British plants which have given so great an impulse and zest to botanical pur-
suits/'
t ■ Panviniana,' p. 3 J.
; Amer. Journ. Science and Arts, I860, p. 183. § Id., 1888, p. 190.
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E. 107
"I am scientifically, and in my own fashion, a Darwinian ; philoso-
phically, a convinced theist ; and religiously, an accepter of the
'creed, commonly called the Nicene,' as the exponent of the
Christian faith."*
Asa Gray's seventy-fifth birthday in 1885 was made an occa-
sion of congratulation by his fellow-botanists, whose tribute of
affection took the form of a handsome silver vase, embossed with
representations of North-American plants, among which those with
which his name is connected hold a conspicuous place. The
greetings of one hundred and eighty American botanists were
thus represented ; while others, not botanists, also offered their
nited of respect. Mr. James Eussell Lowell's lines may be quoted:
" Just Fate ! prolong his life, well spent,
Whose indefatigable hours
Have been as gaily innocent
And fragrant as his flowers."
His last visit to this country took place last year. His step was
almost as elastic and his manner as bright and kindly as ever, and
yet there were signs which made us feel that w r e should probably
not see him again. He received the degree of Doctor from the
Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh ; and attended the
meeting of the British Association in Manchester. The likeness
which, by the courtesy of Mr. Guttenberg, the photographer, we are
enabled to reproduce here, is from a group consisting mainly of the
botanists who were present at the Association, taken while the
meetings were in progress. Two gaps in this group have already
been made by death, and two which it will be by no means easy to
fiU; De Bary and Asa Gray are no longer with us.
Dr. Gray returned home in October, and at once resumed work
upon the ' Flora/ But his labours were nearly done. At the end of
last November, a paralytic stroke closed his long botanical career ;
and although he lingered on until the 30th of January, his powers
of speech never returned, and on that day he passed quietly from
among men. He was buried in the .Mount Auburn Cemetery ; but
Ihs name will live for ever in the annals of science, and will long
stand pre-eminent in the history of the botany of his country.
James Britten.
A SYNOPSIS OF T1LLANDSIEM.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S., F.L.S.
( Concluded from p. 144.)
Subgenus XL ( onostachys (iriseb. — Leaves densely rosulate,
thin, Bubglabrous, lorate or lanceolate. Inflorescence more
or less decidedly multifarious. Petal-blade Ungulate ; daw
with a pair of scales at the base- Differs only from Vriewa by
its non-distichous inflorescence.
Spikes simple . • Sp. 235-287.
Spikes panichd . • Sp. 288-24 L
* 'Paiwiiiiana/ Prefi e.
108 A SYNOPSIS OF TILLAXDSIE.TC.
235. T. mucronata Griseb. in Gott. Naclit. 18G4, 20. — Leaves
lorate from a dilated oblong base 3 in. broad, 2 ft. long, 2 in. broad
at the middle, flexible, subglabrous, narrowed gradually to an acute
point. Peduncle shorter than the leaves; bract-leaves crowded,
erect, lanceolate, imbricated, with large free points, the upper
5-6 in. long. Inflorescence a dense oblong multifarious spike
3-4 in. long, 2 in. diam. ; bracts broad-ovate, acute, much imbri-
cated, 1^-2 in. long. Calyx about an inch long ; sepals acute.
Corolla reaching to the tip of the bract.
Hab. Venezuela; mountains of Tovar, alt. 6500 ft., Femlhr
2159!
236. T. strobilantha, n, sp. — Leaves about a dozen in a
rosette, lanceolate from an oblong utricular base 4-5 in. long,
2-2^- in. broad, 1$ ft. long, under an inch broad at the middle,
moderately firm in texture, subglabrous, narrowed gradually to an
acute point. Peduncle \ ft. long ; bract-leaves crowded, with large
erect lanceolate free points. Inflorescence a simple multifarious
spike 6-9 in. long, 3 in. diam. ; bracts broad-ovate, glossy, coriaceous,
tinged with bright red, the lower £ ft. long, the upper 3 in. Calyx
flattened, H in. long, enclosed in a pair of bracteoles. Petals i in.
longer than the calyx. Stamens longer than the petals ; anthers
| in. long.
Hab. Mexico ; Province of Orizaba, Boanjeau 2389 ! There
nre two fine specimens of the same species from Pavon at the
British Museum. A very fine plant, allied to 1\ mucronata Griseb.
237. T. Malzinei Baker in Bot. Mag. t. 6495 ; Hemsl. in Biol.
Cent. Amer. iii. 321. Vrmm Malzinei E. Morren in Belg. Iiort.
1874, 313, t. 14. — Acaulescent. Leaves 15-20 in a dense rosette,
lorate from a dilated ovate base 3 in. broad, about a foot long,
l£-2 in. broad at the middle, subglabrous, plain green on the face,
tinged with red-brown on the back. Peduncle rather shorter than
the leaves ; bract-leaves many, small, adpressed, ovate-lanceolate,
imbricated. Spike lanceolate, dense, not distichous, 6-8 in. long ;
flowers erecto-patent, bracts ovate, red or yellow, glabrous, above
an inch long. Calyx protruded beyond the bract ; sepals oblong,
obtuse. Petals white, twice as long as the calyx ; blade Ungulate.
Stamens and pistil shorter than the petals.
Hab. Mexico ; Province of Cordova, discovered by M. de
Malzine. Introduced into cultivation and flowered by M. Jacob-
Makoy, of Liege, in 1872.
238. T. Saundersii K. Koch in Ind. Sem. Berol. 1873, App. 6.
Knekotiritm Saitmlemi Andre in 111. Hort. n.s. t. 132; E. Morren,
Cat. 1873, 8. — Leaves about 20 in a dense rosette, lorate from an
ovate dilated base 1J-2 in. broad, very flexible, recurved from
below the middle, a foot long, above an inch broad, dull glaucous
green on the face, with copious small claret-red spots towards the
base, spotted with claret-red all over the back, especially in the
lower half. Peduncle with panicle l|-2 ft. long; bract-leaves
small, lanceolate, with scarcely any free points ; panicle about a
foot long, with 3-4 short erecto-patent laxly-flowered branches;
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIK.E. 169
flowers ascending ; flower-bracts ovate, bright yellow, about an inch
long. Calyx bright yellow, glabrous, 1£ in. long ; sepals oblong,
obtuse, much imbricated. Petal- blade lingulate, bright yellow,
i in. long, stamens and pistil shorter than the petals.
Hab. Brazil, imported by Mr. Wilson Saunders about 1870.
Introduced into commerce by De Smet, of Ghent.
239. T. capituligera Griseb. Cat. Cub. 254. — Leaves lanceolate,
2-3 ft. long, 2 in. broad at the middle, moderately firm in
texture, subglabrous, narrowed gradually to an acute point.
iVduncle 1± ft. long; bract-leaves crowded, erect, with large
lanceolate free points. Inflorescence a panicle nearly a foot long,
consisting of 8-9 spaced-out subglobose nearly sessile multifarious
capitula ; upper branch-bracts ovate ; lowest lanceolate, 2-3 in. long;
nower-braets oblong-navicular, rigid, cuspidate, an inch Ion
(r
^alyx i m# i 011 g . se p a l s oblong, obtuse. Capsule scarcely longer
than the calyx.
Hab. . Cuba, Wright 3275 !
240. T. pleiostachya Griseb. in Gott. Nacht. 1864, 19. — Leaves
lorate from a dilated ovate base 2|-3 in. broad, H ft. long, 1.J in.
broad at the middle, thin in texture, subglabrous, deltoid-acuminate
'it the apex. Peduncle with panicle 2|-3 ft. long; bract-leaves
imbricated, with large lanceolate free points. Inflorescence a
panicle 1*- ft. long, of several erecto- patent oblong multifarious
pikes ; flower-bracts ovate, |-1 in. long. Calyx £-£ hi. longer
than the bract ; sepals obtuse, much imbricated. Petals not seen.
Capsule-valves an inch long, £ in. broad.
t J lab. Venezuela; mountains of Tovar, alt. 7000-8000 ft.,
1- duller 1514!
241. T. ventkicosa Griseb. in Gott. Nacht. 1864, 19. — Leaf
lanceolate from a dilated ovate base above 3 in. broad, 2i-3 it.
long, 2-21 in. broad at the middle, thin in texture, glabrous,
narrowed gradually to the point. Peduncle shorter than the
leaves ; upper bract-leaves ovate-lanceolate, entirely scario-e,
imbricated. Inflorescence a lax panicle of a few oblong ven
multifarious spikes, the upper the longest, half a foot long, the
j»de ones erecto-patent ; branch-bracts ovate-oblong, scariose ;
flower-bracts ovate, about an inch long, wrapped loosely round the
5' a] }'x. Calyx j in. long ; sepals oblong. Petals greenish yellow ;
blade small, oblong. Capsule-valves lanceolate, an inch long.
Hab. Venezuela: mountains of Tovar, alt. 7000 ft., Feudler
1517!
INDEX OF SPECIES.
[The following is a complete list of the species and of their
synonyms under Titlamhia, enumerated in this paper. Species
published for the first time have a * affixed; I nonyms arc in
italics. After each name is given in bracket the number prefixed
to the species by Mr. Baker in his enumeration, followed by the
Kar and page of the Journal in which it will be found] .
170
A SYNOPSIS OF TILLANDSIE.E.
acorifolia (231) 1888, 143
aloifolia (109) 1887, 346
amazonica* (193) 1888, 108
amethystina (178) 1888, 104
anccps (4-2) 1887, 239
andicola (14) 1887, 213
angustifolia (63) 1887, 245 -
argentea (81) 1887, 280
argentea (53) 1887, 242; (125)
aurantiaca (94) 1887, 304
axillaris (134) 1888,41
azurea (27) 1887, 235
Bakeriana* (22) 1887, 234 f
Balbisiana (05) 1887, 245
l.andensis (21) 1887, 234
Barclayana* (41) 1887, 239
Barilleti (167) 1888,79
Bartramu (46) 1887, 241 ; (234)
Bentbamiana* (123) 1888, 15
bicolor |121) 1888, 14
biflnra (227) 1888, 142.
billbergue (159) 1888, 48
Bour ei* (76) 1887, 278
bracliycephala* (130) 1888, 40
bracbycaulos (129) 1888, 40
brachyphylla* (127) 1888, 16
brachijstachys (174) J id, 81
brachvpoda* (32) 1887, 237
brassicoide (116) 1888, 12
bractcata (69) 1887, 277
brevibracteata (111) 1887, 346
brevifolia* (39) 1887, 239
breviscapa (33) 1887, 237
bryoides (2) 1887, 213
bulbosa (43) 1887, 240
cterulea (99) 1887, 305
cecrnlea (100) 1887, 305
caespitosa (13) 1887, 213
acspitosa (163) 1888, 49
canescens (45) 1887, 240
capillaris (7) 1887, 213
capitata (221) 1888, 141
< pituligera (239) 1888, 169
Caput- Medusae (44) 1887, 240
caracas.ma : (144) 1888, 44
carinata (165) 1888, 49
Chagresiana- (199) 1888, 109
chontalensis (31) 1887, 237
cbrysostacbys (16( 1888, 79
cmerascens (52) 1887, 242
rircinalis (26) 1887, 235
circlnnata (59) 1887, 244
coarctata (50) 1887, 242
Commelyna (156) 1888, 47
compact* (139) 1888, 42
[16
1888,
1888
eomplanata (188) 188S, 41
eomplanata (88) 1887, 288
eompre$m (42) 1887, 289
conspersa (85) 1887, 280
corallina (92) 1888, 107
covcovadensis (110) 1887, 346
Cossoni* (78) 1887, 279
criuita (1) 1887, 212
erocata (17) 1887, 214
cryptantha* (224) 1888, 142
cyanea (140) 1888, 43
dauyliriifolia* (93) 1887, 304
Beppeana (202) 1888, 109
diantboidea (120) 1887, 14
didisticha (126) 18*8, 16
dissitiflora (201) 1888. 109
distachya f54) 1887, 243
disticha (52) 1888, 242
disticha (161) 1887, 48
divaricata (55) 1887, 24:4
drepanocarpa* (132) 1888, 41
Dugesii* (75) 1887, 278
Buratii (26) 1887, 235
Buvaliana (160) 1888, 48
elata* (153) 1888, 46
elongata f74) 1887, 278
eminent (43) 1887, 240
ensiformifl (187) 1888, 106
ereota (9) 1887, 213
erectiflora* (112) 1887, 846
eiubescens (37) 1887, 238
erubescent (128) 1888, 40
t-njthreea (43) 1887, 240
excelsa (152) 1888, 45
excelsa (201) 1888, 109
excelsa var. (202), 1888, 109
fasciculata (69) 1887, 277
Fendleri (140) 1888, 44
fenestrate (190) 1888, 107
lilifolia (106) 1887, 345
flabellata* (51) 1887, 242
fiavescens (35) 1887, 238
flexuosa (109) 1887, 346.
floribunda (60) 1887, 242
floribuwhi (49) 1887, 242
foliosa (68) 1887,277
foliosa (154) 1888. 46
fusca(16) 1-7,213
Gardneri (12.1) 1888. 16
geminiflora (124) 1888, 15
gigantea (203) 18* 110
Gilliesii (10) 1887, 213
"ladioliflora (169) 1888, *0
See note to triclhjlcpis.
»
- note to ventri <(
A SYNOPSIS OF TiLL\M>sn:.i:.
171
glaucopliylla (56) 1887, 243
loboaa (119) 1888, 18
glatino 204) 1888, 110
ghilinosa (200) 1888, 109
gonioracbis* (89) 1887, 303
gracilis (137) 1888, 137
gradata* (184) 1888, 105
graminifolia* (88) 1887, 281
grandia (140) 1888, 140
grisea (62) 1887, 245
Grisebachii* (100) 1887, 335
Grisebachiana (228) 1888, 143
guttata (194) 1888, 108
gymnobotrya* (57) 1887, 243
gymiiophylla* (131) 1888, 41
Haraaleana (156) 1888, 4G
J >k achya (183 1 1888, 105
Kaoanenti* (69) 1887, 277
ueliconioides (101) 1888, 48
heliconioides (181) 1888, 41
heptantha (101) 1887, 300
heterophylla (135) lsss, 41
heterostacbya* (180i 1888, 106
weroglyphica (206) 1888, 110
homilii (79) 1887, 279
{mlricaia (187) 1888, 100
'' >"8 (48) It- 7, 240
?»<v™a (126) 1888, 16
incurva (82) 1887, 280
nicurvata(K',4> M 8,49
';"' ato (2U2t 1888, 109
.'".#«'« 164) 1888,49
lonantlm (128) 1888,40
Itat i ffi (-205) 1888, 110
Uioides (18) 1887, 214
Jenmani (107) 1887, 345
fonghei (191) 1888, 107
juncca (40) 1887, 241
Juncifulia (4lii 1887, 241
Kalbreyeri- (142 I 1888, 45
aarwinakiana (108) 1887, 344
Krameri (219) 18 3, 1 to
Jvimtluana (06) 1887, 246
[atifolia (71) 1887, 277
Jw»(175) 1888, HI
taxa (97) 1887, 305
Jfacailfci (67 1 1887. 246
^leboldiana (58) 1 7. -HI
"mbata (108) 1887, 345
^i.udeni (15.-») 1888, 40
ff*ndeniana 165) 18 . 46
J 10 ; rw (20) L887, -2 Ml
oliacea(102) 1887,344
'w»gibract«Ua* (173) 18 }, 81
longicaulis* (171) 18 \ so
longipetala (226) 1888, 1 12
Lorentziana (60) 1887, 244
maerocblamys* (225) 1 3, 1 12
niacrooieinis (83) 1887. 2 i
maculata (142) 1888, 4:;
lialzinei (287) U 8, 168
martiniceusis (150) 1 38, 45
Mathewsii* (29) 1 r, 236
megastachya* (154 1888, 46
meridionals (122) 1888, 15
micrantha (90) 1887, 808
inonadelpba (87) 1887, 2>1
Morreni (218) 1888, 139
Morreniana (155) 18 . 16
mncronata (235) 1- . 168
multitiora (92) 1887, 804
myosura (16) 1887, 218
myriantfaa* (49) 1887, 242
nartliecioides (104) 1 7, 844
Nuttalliana (234) 1888, 144
odorata (19) 1887, 214
oligantha* (105) 1887, 845
orizabensia (182) 188.^ 105
oxysepala* (22 1888, 141
paclivcarjia 36) 1887, 238
pachychlamv- (162) 18* , 4
palea. 80) I 7. 27'.)
paniculata (217) 1888, 140
patiwulat (114, 202) 1888, 12, 109
parabaica (170) 1888. 5
Parkeri* (137) 1 -.42
Parryi* (70) 1887, 277
parvifolia (91) 1887,808
parvispica* (61 1 1 «. 244
2 »#(207) 1888. 137
paiicifolia (43) 18-7, 240
pendoliflora (151) 1888, 45
Pbilippo-( burgi (211) 1888 S
phyllostacbya* (2:30) 1888, 143
pieta (168) 1 -. 79
pityphylla (118), 1888, 13
plaivneina (18'. I 3, 106
platypetala* (157) 1 .47
Platzmanni (179) 1888, 104
pleiostachva (240) 1 , 169
plumosa* (116) 1 , 13
polyatechya (64) 1887, 24.",
polytrichoidcs 2) 1887, 213
procera (209) 186 J
prodigiosa (220) 18 140
propinqua (5) 1887. 218
prain i (33) 1 237
psittaci i (174- 1 *, 61
psittacini earinata (190) 1- 3, b'
172
A SYNOPSIS OF TIIXANDS1E35.
psittacino x sealaris (197) 1888,
pulchella (118) 1888, 13
pulchra (118) 1888, 13
pumila (30) 1888, 237
ptimila (43) 1887, 240
punctulata (46) 1887, 241
purpurea (28) 1887, 236
pusilla (4) 1887, 213
quadrangutaru (46) 1887, 241
Qnesneli'ana (28) 1888, 40
rectangula (6) 1887, 213
recurvata (12) 1887, 213
recurvata (188) 1888, 106 J
recitrvifolia (120) 1888, 214
regina (215) 1888, 139
reticulata (212) 1888, 139
retorta (8) 1887, 213
revoluta (26) 1887, 235
rhodocincta* (232) 1888, 143
rigidnla* (148), 1888, 44
ringens (198) 1888, 109
robusta (72) 1887, 278
Rodigasiana (208) 1888, 128
Iloezlii (147) 1888, 44
rosea (120) 1888, 14
rubella- (145) 1888, 44
rubiila (124) 1888, 15
rubra (148) 1888, 43
rupicola* (117) 1888, 13
sanguinolenta (218) 1888, 140
Saundersii (238) 1888, 168
sealaris (195)' 1888, 108
seal ari folia (24) 1887, 235
Schiedeana (35) 1887, 238
Sehlectendahlii (163) 1888, 49
scoparia (95) 1887, 304
Scopus (128), 1888, 40
secunda (73) 1887, 278
Sclloa (46) 1887, 241
Selloana* (180) 1888, 104
sericea (19) 1887, 214
setacea (46) 1887, 241
setacea (42) 1887, 239
simplex (174) 1888, 81
Sintensii* (113) 1888, 12
sorateneia* (25) 1887, 235
spluerocephala (222) 1888, 111
gpieolosa (138) 1888, 42
splendens (h t 1888, 79
sqaamulosa (99) 1887, 305
staticiflora (106) 1887, 345
stenostachya (200) 1888, 109
strammea (95) 1887, 304
108
streptocarpa* (47) 1887, 241
streptophylla (59) 1887, 244
stricta (121) 1888, 14
striata (120) 1888, 14
strobilantha* (236) 1888, 168
snaveolcns (19) 1887, 214
subimbricata* (96), 1887, 304
roblaxa* (86) 1887, 280
subulata (121) 1888, 15
Swartzii* (114) 1888, 12
tectorum (53) 1887, 242
tenai folia (46, 109) 1887, 241,
tees el lata (214) 1888, 139
tetrantha (141) 1888, 43
tetrantha (228) 1888, 143
tort i lis (34) 1887, 237
tortilis (59) 1887, 244
triclwides (1) 1887, 213
tricbolepis (3) 1887, 213
tricholepis (22) 1887. 234 f
tricolor (42) 1887, 239
triglochinoides (40) 1887, 239
triticea* (136) 1888, 42
Turneri • (233) 1888, 144
Tweediana* (210) 1888, 138
umbellata (158) 1888, 47
unca (23) 1887, 234
uodnlata (11) 1887, 213
linilateralis (185) 1888, 105
usneoides (1) 1887, 212
utriculata (234) 1888, 144
valenzuelana (97) 1887, 305
variabilis (98) 1887, 305
variegata (43) 1887, 240
ventricosa (241) 1888, 109
ventricosa (110) 1887, 346 +
verrucosa* (48) 1887, 241
vestita (35) 1887, 238
vestita (123) 1888, 15
viminalis (170) 1888, 80
violacea* (77) 1887, 279
virginalis (135 1 1888, 41
viridiflora (172) 1888, 81
viridiflora (170) 1888, 80
Warmingii ( 177) 1888, 104
Wawreana (181) 1888, 105
xiphioides (19) 1887, 214
xipbopbylla (229) 1888, 143
xiphostachys (38) 1887, 238
yucatana* (84) 1887, 280
zebrina (168) 1888, 97
346
t Mr. Baker overlooked the fact that he had already bestowed this name
upon another species (No. 8 of this enumeration) : we propose tli- ;fore to ea
thf present species T. Bakeriana. • >
* Tl oame appeal twice in this enumeration (Nob. 110 and 241) i it ""W
I' retained by the latter. The former may take the name co not wk «•■ ■< '■- ■
173
NOTES ON THE BOTANY OF NORTHERN rORTUGAL.
By the Rev, R. P. Murray, M.A., F.L.S.
On the morning of June 6th, 1887, I arrived at Oporto by sea,
meaning to spend five or six weeks in Portugal, and to devote as
much of this time as possible to a study of the flora of the country.
I hope that a slight sketch of the results may prove interesting to
some of the readers of this Journal.
During the greater part of the time I spent in Portugal I was
the guest of my friend Mr. A. W. Tait, partly at Oporto and partly
at his bungalow in the Gerez ; and I owe not only the pleasure,
but to a very large extent the botanical success of my trip to his
kindness and knowledge of the country. Certainly, but for his
guidance, I should have missed some of the finest plants of the
country. To Prof. Henriquez, and to Signor Moller, of the Uni-
versity of Coimbra, and to many others, I beg also to tender the
expression of my heartfelt thanks for their unvarying kindness to me.
My explorations were chiefly confined to three centres : Oporto,
the Gerez Mountains in the extreme north of the kingdom, and
four or five days spent with Mr. Moller on the Serra da Estrella, or
great central range of Portugal. Two or three short walks near
Coimbra also produced some good plants. It may be convenient to
take these localities in their order.
And first, Oporto. — Here my work was chiefly confined to an
examination of the sandy coast-line running north from the mouth
of the Douro as fiir as Matasinhos, a distance of five or six miles;
hut only about half this distance is available for botanical purposes,
the suburbs of Oporto stretching far in this direction. In all this
part of the country the underlying rock is granite, large tracts being
hare rock, sometimes clothed with a scanty covering of barren soil,
■frees are almost wanting, except the two species of pine (Pmu$
^inea L. and P. Pinaster Soland.), which are common throughout
Portugal, either as mitives or sown. My first walk in this direction
(June 7th) was taken m the company of Mr. E. Johnston, a
gentleman who has devoted much time to the botany of the Oporto
district. It is of course impossible to give anything like a compJ ,e
llsfc of the plants observed, so that I must confine myself to ft
mention of those most likely to be interesting to an English
botanist. Lobelia urens L. and Trktago vUcosa btev. were common,
and served to remind one of the botany of the South-west of
England, as also Erka cilia ris L. Belli* pemmi* L. was scarce,
wrt was probably common earlier in the year. It was curious to
h ud SpirantJies autumnalis Kioh. in full tlower early in June, the
ttoreso as Messrs. Wilkomm and Lange give August and September
as the flowering months for this plant in Spain. Spirma Ulmariti
y- was pointed out to me in one spot; it is one of the rarest plants
111 Portugal. Cyperacea seemed scarce about Oporto: some fifteen
bailee further south, near Esmoriz, they were more numerous.
About Oporto I remember only Cyprus longm L. and / 0. badius
^H (if this be really distinct); Caress trinerds DegL, C.dmrts*
174 NOTES ON TITE BOTANY OF NOHTRKRN PORTUGAL.
Good., and C. paniculate L. Clovers were represented by T./rcKji-
ferum L. and T. resupinatum L. Other noticeable plants were
Malcomia litorea Br., abundant; Anagallis lini/olia L., also common.
This is one of the most beautiful plants I have ever seen, and might
well be introduced into gardens ; the flowers, which are much
larger than those of our English pimpernel and of an intense blue,
being produced freely. Sedum armarium Br. was plentiful in pure
sand in one pine wood : it is a tiny annual, very slightly or not at
all branched, and it is hard to imagine it to be only a form of our
familiar S. anglicum Huds. Chrysanthemum Myconis L. here replaces
our "corn marigold," and is accompanied by another plant, Lepido-
phorum repandum DC, from which it can hardly be distinguished,
except by the absence of scales on the receptacle and by the
different shape of the seeds. Erie* umbellate L. is common quite
close to the coast, but is much dwarfed in comparison with its
appearance even a few miles inland. Cistinem were less numerous
than I had expected to find them, Cistus salvifolius being the so!e
representative of its genus ; while of Hebianthemum I could only fin 1
//. (futtatum Mill, and //. Tuberaria Mill. Other coast-plants were
Euditnitlia lata FzL, Siiene portemis L. and S. litorea Brot., Linum
avymti folium Huds., Lfivalera sylvestrk Brot., Lythrum acutanynhnn
Lej., Paronychia arymtea Lam., Or menu mixta 1)C. (very common),
Diotis candidissima Dsf., Saliva lusitanica Lees, Cirsium filipendiilum
Lge., Tolpis barbata G., Krythraa maritima P., Verbascwn sinwttiwi
L., Scrophidaria frulescens L., Crucianella maritima L., Genista tri-
aeanthm Brot., and many others, including the lovely Pancratium
nut rit imam L., which was just coming into flower on July 1st. The
ovaries of this plant are much infested by a large brightly-coloured
lepidopterous larva. I was unaware of this when I collected the
plants, but on my return to England towards the end of the month
I found a considerable number among my papers. I endeavoured
to rear some in order to determine the species, but they all escaped,
having very quickly gnawed through the box in which I had placed
them. In one spot I gathered a few small specimens of LaureiiM
tenella DC, looking like a miniature Lobelia urens, to which it is
closely allied.
Six weeks later I spent a few hours at Esmorig, which produce 1
ft few interesting plants, but the ground was difficult to work, much
of it consisting of drifting sand, exposed to the full heat of the sun.
♦Some marshy fields near the station produced some interesting
Cyptrcwea, viz., Scirpm Tabemmmontani G-., 6'. pungent Yahl, &
mucronatm L., and Eleockaris aciculaiis Br.; while Holotchann*
ralaarin Lk. and Sehcenus mucronatu* L. grew in patches on the mo.
Under the pines Cor etna album D. Don grew in profusion, conspicuous
by its white berries. Other plants of this neighbourhood were
Drosera intermedia Hay, Potamoyetmi nutans L., Alisma Plant** **•»
and A, ranimcuhjides L.; while hedgerows were full of myrtle ana
of Horn mnpemirem L., with occasional clumps of Knphorbn
pubrscens Valil. Myrtle I found to be very plentiful in all kinds ol
situations in the warmer parts of Northern Portugal, such as hedge-
rows, river- banks, and waste place- ; it has all the appearance oi a
NOTES OX THE BOTANY OF NORTHERN PORTUGAL. 175
true native, nevertheless it appears to have been introduced at some
early period from Western Asia. Now it has thoroughly taken its
place as a dominant plant. Eetuming to the station I found I had
a few minutes to wait for the train, so strolled down to the shore of
the neighbouring lagoon, where I was delighted to find Eryvgmm
comivulatum L., well characterised by the central bract of each head
being prolonged into a sharp spine, projecting from a quarter to
half-an-inch beyond the flowers. Brotero, however, says that the
plant is very variable, and that this spine is often wanting. I would
willingly have given more time to this lagoon, but I could hear the
train in the distance, and it was already so dark that I could
botanise only with my fingers; so I returned to the station.
The banks of the River Douro afford a thoroughly interesting
study to the botanist, and I know few things more enjoyable than
to be rowed slowly along, landing from time to time to examine any
spot that may look promising. The harbour-walls produced Koniga
marUima Br. and Traeheliurn caruleam L., the latter possessing
exactly the habit of a Certtranthm ; it is possible, however, that
these may have been introduced. A marshy stretch just above the
town was covered by a profusion of Veronica ana gall (rides Guss. The
stalked glands with which the inflorescence is covered give a very
distinct look to this plant, but I can see no other character by
which to separate it from V. Anagallis L. Soon after, a sand-bank
afforded several large tufts of Eragrostis pilom Ptz. and two or three
plants of PharnaeeUm Cerviana L. {Mollugo Cerriana Ser. », an
addition, as I believe, to the Portuguese flora. Here also ( It mo-
podium Botnjs L. occurred. A little higher up the banks became
steeper and more wooded, and several interesting plants began to
occur, among which I may mention Tunica Sasifrnga Scop., Dianthm
monsjmsulanus L. (in great quantity), Pwrelia bUumimm L., Inula
xtticina L., Clematis Vitalba L., LinaHa Tournefurtii Lge., and
Allium vineale L., this last abundant and always capsuliferous.
Here also I collected Scrophularh canina L., var. piRnatifida.
Another expedition was to the dry and barren granite hills some
six miles N.E. of Oporto. These are for the most part treeless, but
a certain proportion of the surface is covered with pine and cork-
oak. The flora is apparently very limited as regards the number
of species, but some of these are of extreme interest, especially
Dro&qpkyllum hisitanicum Lk., which was plentiful, growing in the
driest and most exposed places, and seeding abundantly. Un-
fortunately it was nearly out of flower at the time of my visit
(the beginning of July). So far as I could see, the number of
insects captured at that time of year was not very great; pro-
oably the leaves were more or 1 * exhausted. Tiny B< dling
about an inch in height are now (March) quite busy in my gv n-
bouse. Associated with the Drmrphytlum were an abundance of
Brum umbellate L., and occasional plants of Polygala mictvphylla
L. and of Odovti es tami folia G. Don. Here also was Heli*
anthemurn ocymoides P. in abundance. In a small wooded glen
)vere a few plants of the pretty little Leacojum autumnal* L., and,
if I remember right* of Centtmrta uiiginom Broi« I saw it plenti-
17G NOTES ON THE BOTANY OF NOBTHERN PORTUGAL.
fully in another spot some two or three miles to the south of Oporto.
T hap si a villosa L. and Margotia laserjntioides Boiss. occurred under
pine-trees.
Some very common plants in lanes, &c, close to the city were
Digitalis purpurea L., Armaria montanah., Galactites tomentusa'M.ch.,
Reseda media Lej., and Echiitm plantagineum Li.; while Anarrhmmt
hirsutum Lk. occurred more rarely. Ferns were plentiful, including
Adiantum Capillus Veneris L., ( Iheilanthes odora Sw., Aspleniinn
Adiantum-nvjrum, L. (always in the form or subspecies acutum),
Cystopteris fragUis Bernh., and Gymnogramma feptophylla Desv.
The Skrra do Gerez. — This lies about sixty miles due north of
Oporto, and reaches to the Spanish frontier. The village of Caldas
do Gerez, celebrated for its hot springs which attract large numbers
of Portuguese and Brazilians during the season, forms a convenient
centre for exploring the district. It is easily reached from Oporto
by taking the train to Brage, where a carriage can be procured for
the remaining thirty miles or so of the journey. The road is an
excellent one, but I should imagine the hotels (which are apt to be
crowded) would be very noisy. Fortunately I had no occasion to
try the experiment.
Like all the other serras of Northern Portugal, the Gerez is a
mass of granite. The mountains rise to a considerable height ;
the loftiest, Borrageiro, reaches 4750 ft. These mountains, which
in their higher portions consist chiefly of enormous boulders and
bare sheets of granite, are divided by deep and narrow valleys, well
supplied with most delicious water. Much of the old forest still
remains.
The flora of the district is a very interesting one, but not so
numerous in species as might have been expected. In 1884 Prof.
Henriquez published a list in which he enumerates 353 species of
flowering plants and ferns. To this number I was able to make
about 70 additions.
The principal trees and shrubs are Q iter cm pedunculate Elirh.
and Q. Tozzi Bosc, and Castawa vulgaris Lamk., which all reach a
large size; Acer Pseudo-platanm L., Arbutus Unedo L., Primus bid*
tanica L., and Pyrus communis L.
Ferns are numerous and luxuriant : many of the tiny glens in
the immediate neighbourhood of Caldas being almost choked with
Wood ward ia rad 'team Cav. The fronds are often from ten to fourteen
lis h.
feet in length
On a wall at 35
. It is generally accompanied by Osmund* rega
Bouro (half-way from Brags) I saw Cheiianikes
lorn
Sw. ; and on oak-trees, a little nearer Braga, some beautiful speci-
mens of Davallia canadensis Sw.
Two plants peculiar to this serra are Iris Baissieri Henriq. and
Armeria WUfk&mnd Henriq, I had the pleasure of collecting
both. The Iris is a singularly beautiful plant, and will probably
before long become a favourite is gardens. It grows in grassy
places between 1900 and 2800 ft. The Armeria seems to be con-
fined to the summit of Borrageiro.
Other noticeable plants, Agrostis t rune a tula Pari., a very remark-
able Carts t possibly new, which I found in one place on Borrageiro,
NOTES ON THE BOTANY OF NORTHERN PORTUGAL. 177
a Gladiolus, apparently identical witli our New Forest plant ; Pota*
mogeton microcarpus Boiss. & Keut., for the determination of which
I am indebted to Mr. A. Bennett ; it seems, however, to be merely
a slight var. of P. polygonifolius. So far as the name goes, it is an
addition to the flora of Portugal. Gymnadenia conopsea E. Br.,
a small patch near the top of Borrageiro — new to Portugal ;
Luzula lactea E. Mey., a close ally of L. nirea DC., is abundant in
the woods ; Ruscus acideatus L., Paradma Liliastrum Bertol.,
species of Liliacea.
if<
The curious Cytinus Hypocistis L. was not uncommon on the
roots of Cistinere. Daphne Giddium L. was the only representative
of its genus: it is a very common plant in N. Portugal. Among
the higher rocks of Borrageiro Thymelcea cor idi folia Endl. was not
uncommon; here also I found Valeriana montana L., new to
Portugal. Among composites the most notable species are Pulicaria
odora Rehb., Phalaerocarpum oppositi [folium Wk., and Crcpis lawpsa-
noides Frol. All about Calnas the exquisite Campanula LoejUngu
Brot. is abundant ; in general appearance it reminds one of (
pcitula, but is much handsomer. Ericacece are abundant and cha-
racteristic ; besides our common Call una and Dabeovia polifolia Don,
there are no less than six species of Erica, most of them exceedingly
common. Then we have the beautiful Thymus a pit id us Hffgg. Lk.,
common all the way from Bouro to Caldas ; two or three species of
Echiiim, Lithospermum prostratum Lois., Omphalodes lusitamca Pourr.,
ScrophulariaHerijiinia'H.&gg. Lk., Linaria triornithophora'SVilld. 9 &c.
Umbelliferse are not very numerous, but include the strange
Erynyium Duricenum Gay; while we are reminded of Cornwall by
finding Physospermum common in the woods near Caldas, and of
Ireland by Sa,rifraga umbrosa L. (this does not seem to vary at all
in Portugal).
Crassulacem were represented by seven species, of which the most
remarkable were Sedum amphwivaule DC. and & brevifolium DC.
Lythrum acutanyulum Lej. was the only loosestrife observed. Rosacea
seem to be very poorly represented in Portugal ; I only saw one
rose in the Gerez district, a very beautiful canina-form with aciculate
peduncles, queried by Prof. Hennquez as var. fusiform** Wlk. Mr.
Baker, to whom I showed specimens, remarked that it approached
collina. The Rubi were more numerous, particularly near Caldas,
and by the track leading to Leonte. I should place them as
follows :— R. dhcoli>r Weihe (may I be pardoned for not following
the latest synonymic split?) ; locally common in the least elevated
Parts of the district ; apparently quite the same as the plant so
common in the South of England.— 11. Borreri Bell-Salt. Caldas,
rare. — R m tomentosus Bork. Sparingly on a bare stony hillside
exposed to the sun, not far from the Spanish frontier. — Rffut -at<r
Weihe (or very near to it). Caldas do Gerez ; apparently rare. I
gathered this also in one spot in the Serra da Estrella. Besid i
these, I found a bramble very commonly in the woods above
Caldas, which seems to differ from any hitherto recorded, I ven-
ture, therefore, to give the following description : —
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [June, 1888.1 n
178
PORTUGAL
Rubus lusitanicus,n. sp. — E. caule arcuato-prostrato angulato
subglabro parce glanduloso, aculeis e basi dilatata declinatis ienui-
bus,foliis quinatis, foliolis subduplicato-patenti-dentatis, vel dentato-
serratis, supra subglabris, subtus pallide viridibus, tomentosis hirto-
velutinis vel in venis tantum pilosis, foliolo terminali elliptico
acuminato basi subcordato, paniculse hirtae tomentosse setosae pyra-
midalis ramis patentibus corymbosis, inferioribus axillaribus,
aculeis parvis declinatis, sepalis hirtis tomentosis ovato-attenuatis,
petalis albis. — In silvis prope M Caldas do Gerez " (Lusitanic),
abundat. Junio.
I much regret that I have been unable to bring this very hand-
some bramble under any previously named form. Its nearest
relations seem to be with R. villicaidis W. & N. and with R. macro-
phyllns Weihe. Yet it seems too distinct from either not to require
a distinguishing name. The number of aciculi and setae on the
barren stems seems to vary much ; in some cases they are present
in fair number ; in others they are almost wanting. The stamens
(green ?) exceed the styles. The plant is abundant and very
luxuriant in the woods a short distance above the village of Caldas
do Gerez. The highest point at which I noticed it was at Leonte
(900 m.) ; here it grew less luxuriantly, and the panicle was in
many cases much depauperated. I have not seen fruit.
For Leguminosae I was a little late, and so probably missed
several species. I was pleased to meet with Vicia Gerardi VilL in
one spot. Genista lusitanica L. grew sparingly on the very top of
Borrageiro, while in many places the slopes were thickly covered
by a dense growth of G. tridentata L. This plant is collected and
brought to Oporto in large quantities to serve as "kindling" for
fires. It is so dry that I have seen a large patch in full flower
spring into flame within a few seconds of a lighted match being
applied to it. Other characteristic plants of the lower regions are
Cytisus albas Lk., Sarothamnns eriocmyxts Bss. Reul., and Adtnocarpus
intermedins DC. Passing rapidly over several orders, I cannot omit
to mention Hypericum Imarifolium VahL, Silene colorata Poir.,
Cistus hirsutus Lamk., Helianthemiun occidentals Wlk., and H*
glolndari a folium P. Hesedacea are represented by Reseda media Lej.
and Astrocarpus Clit.ni J. Gay, both fairly common ; while among
RanuncMlacea, the fine Ranunculus bupleuroidrs Brot., Thalictrum
ylaucum Desf., and Aquileybi dichroa Freyn. deserve mention.
I must pass rapidly over the remaining localities. In the early
part of July I spent a week in exploring the Serra da Estrella with
Mr. Moller, of Coimbra. This serra forms a huge granite mass,
and may be considered as the back-bone of Portugal. It may be
about 120 miles south of the Gerez Mountains, and reaches a
height of 7500 ft. Unfortunately we were unable to reach the
highest levels. Many rare plants grow here, but for the most part
at long intervals, almost every accessible spot being kept closely
cropped by the innumerable sheep which form the wealth of the
country. Near S. Eomao I found Diyitalis Thapsi L. and Lavandula
pedunculata Cav., both in plenty ; and a very pretty pink, probably
Dianthus lusitanicus Brot. Iu a neighbouring wood I again saw
NOTES ON THE BOTANY OF NORTHERN PORTUGAL. 179
Primus lusitamcas L., and a little further on Yincetoxicum nigrum
Mch. At N. S. do Desterro a fine Verbascum grows abundantly;
I believe it to be V. Henriguezii Lauge. About Subagueiro (a most
filthy village) such plants as Linaria sapphirma Hffgg. Ok., Peribattia
hispcmica Trim., Cynosurus echinatus L., and Festuca Henriquedi
Hack, were frequent ; and here also I first saw the curious His-
pidella hispanica Lam.
The next day we reached the higher ground in the neighbour-
hood of the "lakes" — small mountain tarns. Here the countless
pools were full of a Batrachian Ranunculus very closely allied to B*
hololeucos P. Sz. It has been described as a distinct species by
Freyn, under the name of J*. lusitaniens. More rarely we came on
a pool choked with the rare and pretty grass, Antinoria agrostidea
■Pari. Rocks produced Saxifraga umbrosa L., and very sparingly
Campanula Herminii Hffgg. Lk. This should have been abundant,
but the sheep had been before us. Fortunately they had spared a
tiny Umbellifer which I detected in one spot. I saw only a few
plants, and supposed it at the time to be a Gonopodium. It proves,
however, to be Buiinia bunioides Bss., a very rare plant hitherto
known only from one or two localities in Spain. Then, while we
rested, one of the men was sent to explore the rocks above us. He
returned with a supply of Smecio caspitosu* Brot.
Next day we tramped over miles of Plantago subulata L. var.
yranatensis, but saw little else, except a Hieracium near mm urn,
which, I understand, may be //. cinerascens Jord. The only other
hawkweed I saw on the serra was H. castellanum B. K., a species
allied to our H. Pilosella L. Three species of Genista brought in
by one of our men (G. lusitanka L., G. dnerascens Lge,, and G.
polygalafolia DC.) may complete the list of our Estrella spoils.
Lastly, a few words about Coimbra. Here I found myself on
limestone, and of course the difference in the vegetation was very
marked. But I had little opportunity for investigating it, nearly
all my time being spent in the herbarium of the University. I
cannot speak too highly of this, nor of the kindness of every one
connected with it. I was most generously assisted both by in-
formation and by the gift of specimens, and I beg to tender my
*aost grateful thanks to Prof. Henriquez and the members of his
staff.
During the short walks for which I was able to find time
I gathered, among other plants, Planiago Lagopns L., Jasmimm
fruticans L., Campanula primulafolia Brot., Smila.v mauritanim Dsf.,
Pimpinella villosa Schomb., Buplmrum panicfdatum Brot., two or
three species of Centaur ea, the allied Microlonckus mlmaniicus DC.,
Bourgaa humilis Coss., and Acanthus moUis L. A little earlier in
the year the old walls about the city would have afforded good
botanising ground ; as it was, I was glad to collect Antirrhinum
ktifoUwn DC, and a Micromeria, probably M. gro \ Bth.
n 2
180
BIOGEAPHI0AL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 140).
Browne, Patrick (c. 1720-1790) : b. Woodstock, Co. Mayo, c. 1720;
d. Rushbrook, Co. Mayo, 29th August, 1790 ; bur. Crossboyne.
M.D., Leyden, 1743. Curator, Oxford Botanic Garden. In
Antigua, 1737. In Jamaica, 1746-1755. « Natural History of
Jamaica,' 1756. MS., ' Fasciculus Plantarum Hibernise ' at
Linn. Soc. Herbarium purchased by Linnaeus for 8 guineas.
Pult. ii. 349 ; Pritz. 44 ; Jacks. 370 ; Linn. Letters, i. 39, 42 ;
ii. 480; Trans. Linn. Soc. iv. 31; Baillon, i. 502; Diet. Nat.
Biog. vii. 53. Browneea Jacq.
Browne, Samuel (d. before 1703). M.D. Surgeon to H.E.I. C.
at Madras. Sent plants to Petiver, Phil. Trans, xx. 313 ; xxiii.
Plants in Sloane Herbarium. Pult. ii. 38, 39, 62; Pritz. 44;
Rich. Corr. 76 ; Linn. Letters, ii. 165 ; ' Museum Petiverianum,'
43.
Browne, Sir Thomas (1605-1682) : b. St. Michael's, Cheapside,
London, 19th October, 1605 ; d. Norwich, 19th October, 1682 ;
bur. St. Peter Mancroft, Norwich. B.A., Oxon, 1627. M.A.,
1629. M.D., Leyden, 1633. M.D., Oxon, 1637. F.R.C.P., 1664.
Knighted, 1671. ' The Garden of Cyrus,' 1658. ' Plants . . .
in Scripture,' &c, in posthumous works. Pritz. 44 ; Life and
Works, ed. Wilkin, 1836 ; Nich. Illustr. vi. 830 ; Muuk, i. 321 ;
Felton, 94 ; Cott. Gard. v. 15 ; Linn. Trans, vii. 296; Diet. Nat.
Biog. vii. 64. Portr. in vestry of St. Peter Mancroft, Norwich ;
one at R. C. P. ; one, with family, by Dobson, at Devonshire
House ; engr. by R. White in ' Works,' ed. 1686 ; and engr.
at Linn. Soc, from Norwich portr.
Browne, William (c. 1628-1678) : b. Oxford, c. 1628 ; d. Oxford,
25th March, 1678 ; bur. in outer chapel, Magdalen Coll., Oxon.
Clerk. B.A., Oxon, 1647. B.D., 1665. Senior Fellow of
Magdalen. " Chief hand in the composition of the Catalogue,"
Wood, Fasti, ii. 282. ' Catalogus Horti Bot. Oxoniensis,' 1658,
with Stephens and Bobart. Pult. i. 167 ; Pritz. 44 ; Wood's
Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii. 75.
Brownlee, J. (fl. 1842). Clerk. Missionary at the Cape. Had
"a good general knowledge of Botany," and sent pi. to Harvey.
Journ. Bot. 1842, 16. brownh >, "Harvey MS.," Linill.
Brownlow, Lady (d. before 1819). Daughter of Lady Amelia
Hume. BrowfUotria Re-xb.
Brownrigg, William (1711-1800) : b. High Close Hall, Cumber-
land, 24th March, 1711 ; d. Ormathwaite, Keswick, 6th January,
1800. M.D., Leyden, 1737. F.R.S., 1741. < Electrifying ot
Plants,' Phil. Trans. 1747, No. 482. Friend of Sloane, Hales,
and Franklin. ' Literary Life,' by Joshua Dixon, 1801 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. vii. 85.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 181
Bruce, Arthur (c. 1725-1805) : b. c. 1725 ; d. 1805. Sec. N. H.
boc. Edin. Discovered Polyyonatum verticillatwn. E. B. 128.
Herb, bequeathed to Sir J. E. Smith. Smith Lett. i. 431-3.
James
er
1730 ; d. Kinnaird, 27th April, 1794. Traveller. Of Kinnaird.
Consul at Algiers, 1763-5. In Abyssinia, 1769-1771. Pritz.
44 ; Biog. by A. Murray in 2nd ed. of « Travels,' 1805 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. \ii. 98 ; Baill. i. 503. Portr. engr. Heath, 1790, in
Ins « Travels.' Brucea J. S. Miller.
Brunton, John (fl. 1777). ' Cat. of pi. botanically arranged
most of wh. are cultivated and sold by . . .' at . . . Perryhill,
Birmingham, 1777. Pritz. 46 ; Jacks. 409.
Brunton, William (1775-1806): b. 21st October, 1775: d. Kipon,
23rd June, 1806. Of Bipon. P.L.S., 1806. Found Uypmm
sqitarrosul um. E. B. 1709.
Bryant, Charles (d. 1799 ?). Of Norwich. « Flora Diabetica,'
1783. « Dictionary of Ornamental .... Plants,' 1790. Linn.
Trans, vii. 299; Pritz. 46; Jacks. 528.
Bryant, Henry (1721-1799) : b. 1721 ; d. Colby, Norfolk, 4th
June, 1799. Clerk. B.A., Camb., 1749. M.A., 1753. A.L.S.,
1795. Bector of Colby, Norfolk. Discovered Tillaa muscosa in
Britain, 1766. ' Enquiry iuto the cause of ... . Brand, 1781.
Brother of the above-mentioned. Pritz. 46; Linn. Trans, vii.
297 ; Gent. Mag. lxix. 1799, i. 532 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii. 155 ;
Smith Lett. i. 33.
Bryce, James (1806-1877) : b. Killaig, Coleraine, 22nd October,
1806; d. Inverfarigaig, Loch Ness, 11th July, 1877. B.A.,
Glasgow, 1828. LL.D., 1858. F.G.S. * Geology of Arran,
With an fl.f>p.nvmt; nt' f.lia 1W.fl.TlV ' 1872.
vii. 159.
Diet. Nat. Biog.
HA3
Buekland, William (1784 ?-1856) : b. Axminster, Devon, 1784?;
d- 15th August, 1856 ; bur. Islip, Oxon. Clerk. D.D., Oxon,
1825. F.L.S., 1821. P.G.S., 1824 & 1840. F.R.S., 1818.
Dean of Westminster, 1845. Prof. Mineralogy, Oxon, 1813 ;
of Geology, 1818. Jacks. 182 ; B. S. C. i. ; Proc. Boy. Soc.
viii. 264 ; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1857 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii.
206. Bucklandia Sternb. = Clathraria Mant. Biickiandia Brong.
(fossil Cycad). Bucklandia B. Br. (Hamamelida). Portr. in
Ipswich series, 1849.
Buckman, James (1814 or 1816-1884) : b. Cheltenham, Glouces-
tershire, 1814 or 1816; d. Bradford Abbas, Dorset, 23rd Nov.,
1884. Druggist. F.L.S., 1850. Prof, of Bot., Cirencester,
1848-1863. ' Bot. Guide to . . . Cheltenham,' 1844. ' British
Grasses,' 1858. Pritz. 47 ; Jacks. 528 ; B. S. 0. i. 705 ;
vi. 611 ; vii. 298; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1884-5, 104; Proc. Geol.
Soc. 1884-5, 43 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii. 216.
Buddie, Adam (d. 1715): b. Deeping St. James, Lincoln; d.
Cray's Inn, 15th April, 1715 ; bur. St. Andrew's Holborn.
Clerk. B.A., 1681. M.A., Camb., 1685. Vicar of Great Fam-
bridge, Essex, 1703. Beader at Gray's Inn. ' Hortus Siccus
182 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Buddleanus sive Methodus Nova stirpium Britann.,' Sloane
MSS, 2970-2980. Herbarium in Sloane's, in Mus. Brit. Fl.
Midd. 386-8 ; Rich. Corr. 87, 95, 108 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii.
222. Portr. at Hadleigh Hall. Buddleia L.
Bulger, George Ernest (d. 1884 or 1885). Lieutenant-Colonel.
F.L.S., 1864. ' Mora of Windvogelberg.' Student, iv. 1870,
275. R. S. C. vii. 301 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1883-86, 80.
Bulkley, Edward (fl. 1695). Surgeon to H.E.I. C. at Madras.
Succeeded Samuel Browne. Sent plants to Petiver. ' Museum
Petiverianum,' 43, 94.
Bull, Henry Graves (c. 1818-1885): b. circ. 1818; d. Hereford,
31st October, 1885. M.D. Of Hereford. Mycologist. • Here-
fordsbire Pomona.' Journ. Bot. 1886, 62. R. S. C. i. 715 ;
vii. 302.
Bull, Martin M. (d. 1879) : d. Jersey, 17th August, 1879. M.D.
Of Jersey. Found Ranunculus cluerophyllw. List of pi. . . . of
Sark, Journ. Bot. 1872, 199 ; R. S. C. vii. 302 ; Journ. Bot.
1879, 288.
Bulleyn, William (1500?-1576): b. Isle of Ely, 1500; d. in
prison, London?, 7th January, 1576; bur. in Cripplegate
Church. Clerk and Physician. Both of Oxford and Cambridge.
F.R.C.P., 1560. Practised in Durham. Travelled in Scotland
and Germany. 'A Book of Simples,' 1562. Pult. i. 77-83;
Pritz. 48 ; Jacks. 25 ; Wood, Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 538 ;
Tanner, Bibl. Angl. Hibern. ; Cooper, Athen. Cantab, i. 343 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. vii. 244 ; Munk ; Biog. Brit. ; Felton, 84-5 ;
Cott. Gard. v. 207 ; Journ. Hort. 1876, 373, with portr. Engr.
portr. in profile in 'Government of Health,' 1559, and full
length (imaginary) in 'Bulwarke of Defence'; head, engr. W.
Stubeley, 1722.
James
sina, 1809; d. London?, 19th June, 1886. F.L.S., 1833.
F.R.S. < Plants of Brazil,' Proc. Linn. Soc. 1849, 108 ; « Fossil
Plants from .... Jurassic,' Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1851.
Pritz. 48 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1886, 735 ; Ann. & Mag. vii. 1841,
439; Journ. Bot. 1842, 549; 1843, 15; 1844, 242; R. S. 0.1.
715 ; vi. 612. Bunbmia Harv.
Burchell, William John (1781 or 1782-1863) : b. Fulham, 1781
or 1782; d. Churchfield House, Fulham, 23rd March, 1863.
F.L.S., 1803. D.C.L., Oxon, 1834. "Schoolmaster and
acting botanist" to H. E. I. C. at St. Helena, 1805-1810
Travelled in S. Africa, 1811-1815; in S. America, 1825-1829
Collected 15,000 spp. Heir to B. A. Salisbury. Plants from
Africa and Brazil at Kew. Pritz. 48 ; Jacks. 346 ; Proc. Linn
Soc. vii. (1864) ; Bot. Miso. u, 128 ; R. S. C. i. ; Diet. Nat
Biog. vii. 290. Portr. at Kew. BurcheUia R. Br.
Burgess, Rev. Dr. (fl. 1777). Of Kirkmichael, Dumfries. Light-
foot, Fl. Scotica, i. xiii. Lichenologist. Lq>to<jiut>i Burnetii
Leighton.
Burke, Joseph (fl. 1840). Collector for Lord Derby in S. Africa.
PI. at Kew and in Herb. Mus. Brit. Journ. Bot, 1843, lorf,
1845, 644. Burkea Hook.
BIOGRAPHICAL
183
Burnett, Gilbert Thomas (1800-1835) : b. 15th April, 1800; d.
27th July, 1835. Prof. Bot., King's College, London, 1831, and
at Chelsea, 1835. F.L.S., 1832. « Outlines of Botany,' 1835.
Pritz. 49 ; Jacks. 38, 495 ; Semple, 186 ; B. S. C. i. 735 ; Mag.
Gard. iv. (n.s. ii.) 29; Diet. Nat. Biog. vii. 412. Burwttut
Lindl.
Burnett, James (fl. 1836). M.A. 'Magazine of Botany and
Gardening,' 1835-7.
Burnett, M. A. (fl. 1840-50). Sister of Gilbert Thomas Burnett.
' Plant* Utiliores,' 1842-50, drawn and coloured by M. A. B.,
the text mainly by G. T. B. Pritz. 49 ; Jacks. 192 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. vii. 412.
Burton, David (d. before 1807): d. Australia, before 1807.
Gardener. Sent by Sir J. Banks to Port Jackson. Salisbury,
Parad. Lond. f. 73. Burtonict Salisb. = Hibbertia. Burtonia
B. Br. in Aiton.
Busk, George (1807-1886) : b. 1807 ; d. London, 10th August,
1886. Surgeon, B.N. F.L.S.,1846; Sec, 1857-1868. F.B.S.,
1850. Pres. B.C. S., 1871. 'Volvox Globator,' with Williamson,
1853. Zoologist and Anthropologist. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1886-7,
86 ; B. S. C. i. 742. Oil-portr. at Linn. Soc. by Miss E. M. Busk.
Bute, John, Earl of [see Stuart, John] .
Butt, J. M. (fl. 1825). Clerk. M.A. Vicar of East Garston,
Berks. Belation of the following. Smith Lett. i. 440 ; ' Bo-
tanical Primer,' 1825; Pritz. 50; Jacks. 87.
Butt, Thomas. Clerk. Of Areley, Salop. F.L.S., 1797. Sent
Gnaphalium margaritacetm from Wyre Forest to Smith. Smith
Lett. i. 435-441.
Buxton, Richard (1786-1865): b. Sedgley Hall Farm, Prestwich,
Manchester, 15th January, 1786; d. Ancoats, Manchester, 2nd
January, 1865. Shoemaker and newsman. ■ Botanical Guide
to ... . Manchester,' 1849. Pritz. 50; Jacks. 256 ; Autobiog.
in 'Guide'; Cash, 94; Journ. Bot. iii. 71; Diet. Nat. Biog.
viii. 106.
Caius, John, alias Key (1510-1573) : b. Norwich, 6th October,
1510; d. London, 29th July, 1573; bur. in Chapel of Cams
College, Camb. M.A., Cantab., 1535. M.D., Padua, 1541 ; of
Cambridge, 1558. Pupil of Vesalius. F.B.C.P., 1547 ; Pres.,
1555-60. Physician to Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth.
Founder of Caius College, Camb. Communicated histories of
rare plants to Gesner. ' De Stirpium,' 1570. Pritz. 50 ; Jacks.
26; Munk, i. 37; Cooper, Athen. Cantab, i. 312; Diet. Nat.
Biog. viii. 221. Life by Aikin. Three portr. at Caius Coll.;
mez. portr. by J. Faber; woodcut in his 'Works,' 1556; and
one in the • Heroologia.'
Calcoensis, Henricus (fl. 1493). Benedictine Prior. Scotch?
' Synopsis Herbaria,' MS. Pult. i. 24.
Caldeleugh, Alexander (fl. 1823). F.L.S., 1823. F.B.S. Col-
lected in Chili. Friend of D. Don. Caldcluvia D. Don.
Caldwell, Andrew (1733-1808) : b. Dublin ?, 19th December,
184 SHORT NOTES.
1733 ; d. near Bray, Wicklow, 2nd July, 1808. Irish bar, 1760.
F.L.S., 1796. Correspondent of Smith. Smith Lett. ii. ;
Nick. Illustr. viii. 24 ; Gent. Mag. lxxviii. 746 ; Diet. Nat. Biog.
viii. 247.
Caley, George (d. 1829) : b. Yorkshire ; d. Bayswater, 23rd May,
1829 ; bur. St. George's burial-ground, Hyde Park. Began life
as stable-boy. Assisted by Banks. In New South Wales,
1799-1810. Superintendent, St. Vincent Gardens, 1811-1823.
"Botanicus peritus et accuratus," R. Brown. Trans. Linn.
Soc. xv. (1811); Gard. Ckron. xxiv. 1885, 263; Mag. Nat.
Hist. 1829, 310 ; 1830, 226 ; Cash, 21. Caleana R. Br.
Callcott, Lady, nee Dundas (1785-1842) : b. Papcastle, Cocker-
mouth, 19th July, 1785 ; d. Kensington Gravel-Pits, 23th
November, 1842 ; bur. Kensal Green Cemetery, m, 1. Captain
Thomas Graham, B.N., 1809. m. 2. Augustus Wall Calcott
(afterwards knighted), 1827. 'Journal of a Residence in India,'
1812, * Journal of a Voyage to Brazil, 7 1824. 'Scripture
Herbal,' 1842, &c. Collected in Brazil. Jacks. 20 ; Journ.
Bot. 1842, 20; Gent. Mag. 1843, i. 98; Diet. Nat. Biog. viii.
258; Dodd, 'Annual Biography,' 1842, 285.
Cameron, David (1787 ?-1848) : b. circ. 1787 ; d. Birmingham,
25th June, 1848. A.L.S. Curator, Birmingham Garden, to
1847. Contrib. to Phyt. i. Gard. Chron. 1847 and 1848.
Campbell, Archibald, 3rd Duke of Argyle (1682-1761): b.
Ham House, Richmond, June, 1682 ; d. London, 15th April,
1761. Planted Whitton. Most of his trees went to Kew.
Loud. 'Arboretum,' 57-8; Diet. Nat. Biog. viii. 341. Aryylia
D. Don.
Campbell, William H. (fl. 1841). LL.D. Sec. Bot. Soc. Edin.,
and joint author with J. H. Balfour and C. C. Babington of
1 Cat. Brit. PL Edin.,' 1851. CampbeUia Wight.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Suffolk Plants. — During a recent short visit to this county, I
found the following additions to ■ Topographical Botany/ ed. 2, for
districts 25 and 26 (E. & W. Suffolk) :— Viola hirta L., near Mellis,
and in and about Bergate Wood (25). V. Eeiehenbaehiana Jord.,
more abundant than V. sylvatica about Mellis, Wortham, and Bur-
gate (25); plentiful about Hawstead and Whepstead (26). Vara***-
rum officinale Wigg., var. erythrospermum ? Wortham Ling (25);
probably correct, but only in flower* Myosotis sylvati i Hoffm.,
abundant along small streams near Hawstead and Whepstead.
Without personal authority for 26. Carex stricta Good, a few
tussocks in a ditch a little north of Burgate Wood (25).— Edwabd
S. Marshall.
PuLMONARIA OFFICINALIS L. AS A NATIVE OF BRITAIN. This plant
appears to have been hitherto looked upon as naturalised only,
SHORT NOTES. 185
but I am strongly of opinion that it is indigenous in E. Suffolk,
Dr. Hind, who agrees in this, kindly refers me to the first publica-
tion of the station (Burgate Wood), by Mr. C. J. Ashfield, son of a
former Vicar of Burgate, in the ■ Phytologist,' n.s., 1862, p. 351 ;
and adds that it also occurs in a small wood in an adjoining
parish. I had no thought of its being native until I actually saw
it in situ, when the probability of this at once struck me as very
great. Growing in an apparent remnant of the old forest, the
only introduced plants seen being a few young larches at one end,
m the company of Paris, Viola, Valeriana officinalis, Spima Ulmaria,
Allium Ursinum, &c, it seemed equally wild with any of them, and
equally capricious in its selection of spots to grow in, occurring in
patches in various parts of the wood. A woman who was binding
faggots told me that it had been known there as long as she could
remember, and that all the villagers considered it a native. A
very important factor in the evidence is the absence of spots on the
leaves, which are also darker and less flaccid than in the form so
common as a cottage ornament. Nyman, curiously enough, gives
it as a rare inhabitant of England, without mark of suspicion ; and
the continental distribution is quite in favour of its natural
occurrence here. Mr. Watson's rejection of certain E. Anglian
plants will carry less weight if (as I have been informed) he never
visited that part of the country. — Edward S. Marshall.
Vitality of Spores of Gymnogramma leptophylla. — In 1880 I
spent some time in the Channel Islands, and when in Jersey made
enquiry f M. Piquet as to the above fern, and was told that it was
hen (August) too late in the season to find it. He very kindly gave
me exact information of one of the known localities, from which
I obtained some of the surface-earth. Plenty of plants came up
that autumn, and a succession of them for some years since. Only
a small portion of the Jersey earth obtained was used at the time,
the remainder being left tied up in the box in which it was brought
over. In October, 1886, having prepared a small seed-pan, and
poured boiling water over the soil in it to destroy any insects, &c,
a small quantity of the Jersey earth of 1880 was scattered on the
surface, and a bell-glass put on. It was then placed in the green-
bouse, where there were no other plants of the species. Some pro-
thalli^e appeared in the autumn, and some time in June, 1887,
small fronds were seen, and since then others have come up, and
!ast mtumn the pan was thickly covered with young plants. The
spores had thus retained their vitality at all events for seven years ;
wbat further length of time they may have remained dormant
before 1880 it is, of course, impossible to say. I left some of the
1880 earth with the Curator, Mr. Nicholson, at Kew Gardens, on
October 2nd, 1886, who said they would try it as a check experi-
ment. On visiting the gardens, July 11th, 1887, 1 was told that the
plants had come up plentifully.— A. Sharland.
186
NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887.
(Concluded from p. 121.)
Indigofera DEsuonioiDES and I. ormocarpoides Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 463, 464.
Ipomjea bullata Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii. 343,
t. 62. — I. Eobertsii Hook. f. Australia. Bot. Mag. t. 6952. — ■
I. rubro-viridis and I. syringe folia Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 507.
Iris Biliotti, Trebizond. Gard. Chron. i. 738 : I. Duthieii,
E. Indies. Id. 611 : I. Hookeriana, E. Indies. Id. 611 :
I. Kingiana, E. Indies. Id. 611 : I. lupina, E. Indies. Id.
732: all of M. Foster.
Isoglossa laxa Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii. 345.
Ixora pachyphylla Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 484.
Kalanchoe brachycalyx, K. brevicaulis, K. gomphophylla, K.
INTEGRIFOLIA, K. LAXIFLORA, K. PUBESCENS, K. STREPTANTHA, K.
subpeltata, and K. sulphurea, all of Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 470-472.
Kniphofia Kirkii Baker. Trop. Africa. Gard. Chron. ii. 712.
*Lasiococca (Euphorbiacece Acalypheae) symphillijefolia Hook. J.
India. Ic. PI. 1587.
Lebeckia inflata (Ic. PL 1576), L. longipes, and L. Wrightii, all
of Bolus. S. Africa. Ic. PI. 1552.
Leea cuspidifera Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 461.
Lonchocarpus paullinioides Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 466.
Lonicera pileata Oliv. China. Ic. PI. 1585.
*Lophopyxis (Euphorbiacese) Maingayi Hook.f. Malacca. Ic. PL
1714.
Lotononis foliosa Bolus. S. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv. 173.
Macaranga ferruginea and M. racemosa Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 520, 521.
Mammillaria cornimamma N. E. Br. Gard. Chron. ii. 186.
Mascarenhaisia Gerardiana and M. macrosiphon Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 504.
Masdevallia demissa Rchb.f. Costa Bica. Gard. Chron. ii. 9.
M. pusiola Rchb. f. Columbia. Id. i. 140. — M. sorocula
Rchb. f. Id. ii. 713.— M. Wendlandiana Rchb.f. Id. i. 174.
Maxillaria molitor Rchb.f. Gard. Chron. ii. 242.
Medinilla divaricata and M. linearifolia Baker* Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 478.
*Megaphyll^:a (Meliaeese Trichiliese) perakensis Hemsl. Malaya.
Ic. PL 1708.
*Megistostigivia (Euphorbiacese Plukenetierc) malaccense I look./*
Malacca. Ic. PL 1592.
Melhania griquensis Bolus. S. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv. W8.
Melochia betsiliensis Bafor. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 451.
Mezzettia Herveyana Oliv. Malacca. Ic. PL 1560.
Mimosa myriocephala Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 407.
Mimulopsis affinis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 509.
Mitrephora macrophylla Oliv, Penang. Ic. PL 1562.
NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887. 187
Modecca heder^folia Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 479.
Mezoneurum sinense HemsL China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 204,
Mormodes vernixum Rchb. f. Guiana. Gard. Chron. ii. 682.
Mucuna axillaris Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 465. — M.
sempervirens Hemsl. China. Id- xxiii. 190.
Mundulea laxiflora Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 464.
Munronia unifoliolata OUv. China. Ic. PL 1709.
Nasturtium Henryi OUv. China. Ic. PL 1719. — N. Millefolium
Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 444.
Nepenthes Curtisii Mast, Borneo. Gard. Chron. ii. 681, 689.
Nephthytis picturata N. F. Br. Congo. Gard. Chron. i. 476.
/. S. America. Gard. Chron. ii. 38.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 505, 506.
terminalioides Baker. Madagascar.
Ochna macrantha Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 457.
Ocotea trichantha Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 515.
Odontoglosstjm Schrcederianum Iichb.f. Gard. Chron. ii. 364.
Oncidium Hookeri Uolfe. Brazil. Gard. Chron. ii. 520. — O. lu-
cescens llchb. f. Id. i. 799.
OXCOSTEMUM BOTRYOIDES, 0. FLEXUOSUM, 0. MICROSPH^RUM, 0. ? poly-
trichum, and 0. vacciniifolium, all of Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 501, 502.
*0restia (Orchidese) elegans llidl. W. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv.
197, t. 6.
/. N. Granada. Gard. Chron. i. 209.
Oxalis catharinensis N. E. Br. Brazil. Gard. Chron. i. 140.
Pachypodium brevicaule and P. densiflorum Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 503.
Pakdanus dyckioides Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 527.
Panax gomphophylla Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 480.
Parinarium emirnense Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 469.
Pedilaxthus? lycioldes Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 516.
Pelargonium madagascariense Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc.
xxii. 454.
Pentas hirtiflora Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 482.
P. longifolia OUv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) 335
U<hb. f. Id. 272.
f. Gard. Chron. ii. 616. — P. selligera
*Pktrocosmea (GesneraceJB Cyrtandrerc) sinensis OUv. China.
Ic PL 1716.
Pileakthus lucddus OUv. Paaang. Ic. PL 1561.
Phal^nopsis Foerstermanii Behb. J. Gard. Chron. i. 244. — P.
Regnieriana Iichb.f. Siam. Id. ii. 746.
Philippia capitata, P. cryptoclada, P. hispida, P. minutifolia, and
P. trichoclada, all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. > ii.
499, 500.— P. tristis Balm. S. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv. 187.
Phrynium textile Uitll. Angola. J. Bot. 133.
Phyllobcea sinensis OUv. China. Ic PL 1721.
I ilea Johnstoni OUv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii.
349.— P. macropoda Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 524.
Piper emirnense Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 514.
Iiwadema leptoclada Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 407.
188 NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887.
Pittosporum pachyphyllum and P. vernicosum Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 444, 445.
Plectranthus parvus Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 347.
Plectronia micrantha Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 483.
Pleurothallis insignis liolfe. Gard. Chron. i. 477.
*Polydragma (EuphorbiacesD Crotoneae) mallotiforme Hook. f.
Malaya. Ic. PL 1701.
Polygala leptocaulis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 445.
Popowia micrantha Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 442,
Potamogeton mexicanus xl. Bennett. Mexico. J. Bot. 289. — P.
Tepperi A. Bennett. Australia. Id. 178.
Primula blattatiformis and P. vinciflora Franchet. China. Gard.
Chron. i. 575 (fig. 108).
Prunus hirtipes Remsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 218.
Psiadia cuspidifera, P. modesta, and P. stenophylla, all of Baker.
Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 489, 490.
Psilotrichum africanum Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 848.
Psorospermum emarginatum and P. populifolium Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 453.
Psychotria hirtella Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 336, — P. Parkeri, P. retiphlebia, and P. reduota, all of
Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 484, 485.
Pterolobium punctatum Hemsh China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 207.
Restrepia pandurata lichb. f. Gard. Chron. i. 244.
Rhododendron Loch^e F. MuelL Australia. Gard. Chron. i. 543.
*Rhodosepala ( Melastomacea* Osbeckieie) pauciflora Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 475. p
Rhynchosia ?Henryi Herml. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 196. — !*•
trichocephala Baker. Id. xxii. 465.
Rotala cordifolia Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 478.
Rotboellia c^spitosa and R. gracillima Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 533. .
Rubus dictyophyllus Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 332.— R. Henryi Hemsl. 4 O. Kze. (Ic. PI. 1705) ; R. ichang-
ensis Remsl. & O. Kze. ; R. Kuntzeanus Hemsl. ; R. Playfairh
Hems/. China. J, L.'Soc. xxiii. 231, 235.— R. Lintoni Focke ;
England. J. Bot. 331 (R. lucens Union, non Focke, id. W.
R. l^tus Linton, non Prog. t id. 331). — R. Newbouldii Bab.
Britain. J. Bot. 20.
Saccolabium Pechei tichh.f. Moulmein. Gard. Chron. i. 447.
S. Smeeanum ttclih.f. ' Id, ii. 214.
Saoeretia fkrruginea Oliv. China. Ic. PI. 1710.
Santiria ? ij ALSVMIFE8A Oliv. W. Africa. Ic. PI. 1573.
abularis
China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 269.
hismatoclada tricholarynx Baker. Madagascar, i. u. v
xxii. 480.
Scilla
ii. 351.
llchb. f. Gard. Chron. ii. 38.
Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.;
NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1887. 180
*Scortechinia (Euphorbiaceas Phyllanthese ?) Ktngii Hook. f.
Malaya. Ic. PI. 1706.
Sedum filipes and S. polytrichoides Hemsl. China. J. L. Soe.
xxiii. 284, 286 (t. 7).
Selago Johnstoni Ptolfe. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 844.
Senecio acetos^efolius, S. cicatricosus, S. cyclocladus, S. Hilde-
brandtu, S. melastoivlefolius, S. monocephalus, and S. VERNI-
cosus, all of Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 496-498.—
S. ALBOPUNCTATUS, S. NAMAQUANUS, S. ReHMANNI, and S. SOCIORUM,
all of Bolus. S. Africa. J. L. Soc. xxiv. 175-177.— S. Bauru
Oliv. S. Africa. Ic. PL 1572. — S. Johnstoni Oliv. Trop.
Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii. 340, t. 60.
bMYTHEA macrocarpa Beml. Perak. Ic. PL 1558.
oolanum Wendlandii Hook, f. Costa Bica. Bot. Mag. t. 6914.
Spathoglottis Begnieri Rchb. f. Cochin China. Gard. Chron.
i. 174.
Speranskia Henryi Oliv. China. Ic. PL 1577.
ophyranthera (Euphorbiaceas) capitellata Hook. f. Andaman Is.
Ic. PL 1702.
bpnuEA Henryi Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc. xxiii. 225, t. 6.
otoebe biotoides and S. cryptophylla Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 494.
otreptocarpus montanus Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 344.
Strobilanthes hispidula Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii.
509.
6
Strychnos Baroni Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 504.
Iemnolepis (Conrposita) Heliaiithoidese) scrophularlefolia Baker
Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 495.
Thalia ciERULEA and T. Welwitschii Bid/. Angola. J. Bot. 132.
Ihesium cystoseiroides Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 516.
Ihxadiantha Henryi and T. nudiflora Hemsl. China. J. L. Soc.
xxiii. 316 (t. 8).
^hunbergia chrysochlamys Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 508.
Iillandsia Barclayana, J. Bot. 239; brachypoda, 237; bbevi-
BRACTEATA, 346; BREYIFOLIA, 239; B(»l RG.EI, 278 J CHOMALEKSIS,
237 ; Cossoni, 279 ; dasyliriifolia, 304 ; Dugesii, 278 ; erecti-
flora, 346 ; flabellata, 242 ; goniorachis, 303; gbamimfolia,
2 81 ; Grisebachii, 305 ; gymnobotrya, 243 ; Jenmani, 345 ;
Mathewsii, 236 ; micrantha, 303 ; myriantha, 212 ; oligantha,
3 45 ; pachycakpa, 238 ; Parryi, 277 ; parvisiica, 244 ; w alari-
folia, 235; soratensis, 235; stbeftocarpa, 241; subimbricata,
3 °4; sublaxa,280; tbicholepis, 234; yernicosa, 241 ; violacea,
279 ; yucatana, 280 ; all of Baker.. — T. reticulata Baker.
Brazil. Gard. Chron. i. 140.
i™ 4 TOWtnu Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 469.
JLRachyphrynium violaceum Wdw. Angola. J. Bot. 183.
IRapella (Pedalineie) bdjersib Oliv. China. Ic. PL 1595.
-Lkifolium Johnstoni Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 831.
190 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
*Trimorphopetalum (Balsaminese) dorstenioides Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 454.
Teistellateia emarginata and T. stenoptera Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 456.
Turr^ea rhombifolia and T. venulosa Baker. Madagascar. J. L.
Soc. xxii. 458.
Unona Wrayi Hemsl. Perak. Ic. PI. 1553.
Urginea eriosphermoides Baker. S. Africa. Gard. Chron. ii. 126.
XJ. macrocentra Baker. S. Africa. Gard. Chron. i. 702.
Uvaria leptocladon Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 327.
Vanda Americana Bchb.f. E. Indies. Gard. Chron. i. 764.
Veprecella biformis Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 477.
Vernonia betonicjsfolia, V. CAPRE^FOLIA, V. EXSERTA, V. GRISEA, V.
rhodopappa, and V. stenoclinoides, all of Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 486-488. — V. stenolepis and V. Wakefieldii
Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.) ii. 337.
Viscum glomeratum and V. rhipsaloides Baker. Madagascar.
J. L. Soc. xxii. 515, 516.
Vitis humilis y. E. Br. Natal. Ic. PI. 1565. — V. rhodotricha,
V. sprserophylla, and V. Voanonala, all of Baker. Mada-
gascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 460, 461.
Weinmannia leptostachya Baker. Madagascar. J. L. Soc. xxii. 469.
Wendlandia Henryi Oliv. China. Ic. PI. 1712.
Xylopia stenopetala OUr. Penang. Ic. PL 1563.
Zizyphus pubescens Oliv. Trop. Africa. Trans. L. Soc. (Bot.)
ii. 330.
The following were accidentally omitted in their proper places :
Begonia Wrayi Hemsl. Perak. J. Bot. 203.
Dendrobium Friedricksianum Hchb. f. Siani. Gard. Chron. ii.
648. — D. rutriferum Bchb.f. Papua. Id. 746. — D. trigonopus
Ftchb.f. Birma. Id. 682.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
New Books. — G. J. Filet, ' Plantkundig Woordcnboek von
3 fr. 50).— A. F. W. Schimper,
Pflanzen und Ameisen im tropisclien Anierika' (Jena, Fischer:
8vo, pp. 97 ; 3 plates).— E. Strasburger, ' Ueber Kern-tmd Zell-
theilung im Pflanzenreiche ' (Jena, Fischer : 8vo, pp. xviii. 258,
3 plates).— P. Vuillemix, ■ La Biologie Vegetale ' (Paris, Baillicre :
8vo, pp. 380, 82 cuts). — P. Wossidlo, ' Leitfaden der Botamk'
(Berlin, Weidmann: 8vo, pp. viii. 255, 494 cuts).— F. Brendel,
• Flora Peoriana ; the Vegetation in the climate of Middle Illinois '
(Peoria, Franks: 8vo, pp. 89).— J- Pblletan, 'Les Diatomees,
(Paris : vol. i. 8vo, pp. xiii. 322, 5 plates, 265 cuts ; 15 fr.). — G.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 191
Henslow, ' The Origin of Floral Structures through insects and
other Agencies ' (London, Kegan Paul : 8vo, pp. xix. 349 ; 88 cuts ;
5s.). — \V. Zopf, ' Untersuchungen iiber Parasiten aus der Gruppe
der Monadinen ' (Halle, Nieueyer : 4to, pp. 39, 3 plates). — J. G.
Baker, 'Handbook of the Amaryllidea3 ' (London, Bell; 8vo, pp.
xii. 216, 5s.
ax
Articles in Journals.
Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 19, 20). — E. Godlewski, ' Zur Auffassung
der Keizersaheinungen an den wachsenden Pflanzen.' — C. 0. Harz,
1 Ueber agyptische Textilstoffe des 4 bis 7 Christlichen Jahr
hunderts.' — (No. 21). K. Schilberzky, 4 Aspidium cristatum in
Oberungarn.' — (No. 22). A. Tomaschek, i Ueber Bacillus muralis.'
(No. 23). — . Boll, 'Artentypen' und i Formenreihen ' bei den
Torfmoosen.'
Botanical Gazette (May). — M. S. Bebb, ■ Notes on N. American
"Willows ' (Salix commutata ', S. conjuncta, spp. nn.). — L. M. Under-
wood, ■ Undescribed HepaticaB from California ' (Jungermania Dam-
cola, J. rubra, J. Bolanderi, Grimaldia cali/onnca, all of Gottsche
MSS. : 4 plates). — S. Coulter, Memoir of Jacob Whiteman Bailey
(Ap. 29, 1811-Feb. 27, 1857).— T. Morong, CastaUa Leibergi, n. sp.
Bot. Notiser (Haft. 3). — G. E. Ringius, ■ Nagra floristika an-
teckningar fran Wermland.'— F. E. Ahlfvengren, ■ Vaxtgeografiska
bidrag till Gotlands flora.'— A. S. Trolander, *T
A. Y. Grevillius, ■ Oin stammens bygnad hos nagra lokalformer
af Polygonum aviculare. 1 — A. N. Lundstrom, 'Nagra iakttagelscr
ofver Calypso boreal is.'— T.N. Fries, ■ Terminologiska smanotiser.'
N. H. Nilsson, ' Scirpus parvtdm och des narmaste form vandts-
kaper i var flora.' — Id., * Tvanne nya Rumex-hybrider.' — L. M.
Neuman, ' Sparganium neglecium funnen i Daninark.'
Bot. Zeitung (Mar. 30). — F. Hildebrand, - Ueber die Keini-
linge von Owalis rubella und deren Verwandten ' (1 plate).— (Ap. 6).
F. Krasser, ' Ueber den mikrochemischen Nachweis von Eiweiss-
korpeu in der pflanzlichen Zellhaut.'— (Ap. 13, 20). H. de Vries,
1 Ueber den isotonischen Coefficient des Glycerins/— (Ap. 27). S.
>gradsky, ■ Ueber Eisenbacterien.— ( May 4, 11, 18). A. Koch,
* Ueber Morphologie und Entwickelungsgeschichte einiger endo-
sporer Bacterienformen ' (1 plate).
Bull. Torrey Hot. Club (May). — M. S. Bebb, 'White Mountain
Willows' (1 plate). — E. L. Greene, ' Linnreus and his Genera/
C. H. Kain, ■ Diatoms of Atlantic City/ — E. L. Sturtcvant, ( <p$i-
cum fasciculatum, sp. nov.
Flora (Ap. 1).— B. Chodat, 'Neue Beitriige zuin Diagramm der
Cruciferenbluthe ' (1 plate). — H. G. Beichenbach, ■ Orcliideae '
[Cynosorchis comparta, C. Lowiana, C. elegans, Lockkartia cladonio-
phora, Oncidium oloricolle, (rramviatophylium leopardinum, Dendro-
chilum cobulbine, Microstylh fibrosa, Af. Mandonii, M. Jar , M.
brachyrrhynchos, M. linguella, M. major, Pleurothallis scoparum, l\
Wendlandiana, spp. nn.). — (Ap. 11, 21). E. Heinricher, * Zur
Win
192 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON
Biologie der Gattung Impatiens' (1 plate). — (Ap. 11). E, Schlie-
phacke, Bryinn subglobomm, n. sp. — (Ap. 21). U. Dammer, 'Einige
Beobachtungen fiber die Anfassung der Bliitlien von Eremurus
altaicas an Fremdbestaubung.' — P. F. Beinsch, ' Ueber einige neue
Desmarestien ' {Desmarestia pteridoides, D. Willii, spp.nn.).
Gardeners' Chronicle (May 5). — Erica striolata Bchb. f., Phala-
nopsis gloriosa Bchb. f., spp. nn. — C. B. Plowright, ■ Smut in oats
and barley.' — ■ Knaurs and Burrs ' (figs. 76, 77). — (May 12). M.
Foster, 'Freesias' (F. alba, F. Leichtlinii (fig. 79), spp.nn.). —
(May 26). Cypripedium bellatulum Bchb. L, sp. n. — W. G. Smith,
Heterosporium Ormlhogali (fig. 88).
Journal de Botaniqite (May 1). — P. A. Dangeard, 'Les Peri-
diniens et leurs parasites.' — N. Patouillard, c Fragments mycolo-
giques' (new species of Hyalodesma, Asterina, Microthyrium, Ilender-
sonia, Uromyces, Leptosplmrium). . Boulay, ' Plantes fossiles
des gres tertiaires de Saint- Saturnin.' — H. Douliot, 'Note sur la
formation du pcriderme.' . Bornet & Flahault, * Deux nouveaux
genres algues perforantes' (Hyel/a, Gomontia). — E. Mer, 'De
Pinfluence de ^exposition sur le developpement des couches annuelles
dans les Sapins.'
Midland Naturalist (May). — W. Mathews, ' History of the
County Botany of Worcester.' — W. B. Grove & J. E. Bagnall,
1 The Fungi of "Warwickshire ' (contd.).
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitsckrift (May). — A. Hausgirg, ' Zur Algenfiora
Bohmens.' — H. Braun, * Zur Flora von Neiderosterreich.' — B.
Bloeki, Hieracium A ndrzejowskii , n.sp. — A. Zimmeter, ' Verwilderung
von Pflanzen.' — V. v, Borbas, ' Geum sjniriuni und G. montanum.''
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
May 3rd, 1888.— Dr. John Anderson, F.B.S., Vice-President,
in the chair. — The following were elected Fellows of the Society:
A. V. Jennings, L. A. Boodle, W. Cash, and A. Henry.— The fol-
lowing were elected Foreign Members : Dr. A. Engler, Prof. T.
Fries, Prof. B. Hartig, Dr. E. Warming, and Dr. A. Dohrn.-- The
Chairman announced a Resolution of the Council to found a Gold
Medal, to be called " the Linnean Medal," to be awarded at the
forthcoming Anniversary Meeting to a Botanist and Zoologist,
and in future years to a Botanist und Zoologist alternately, com-
mencing with a Botanist.— On behalf of Mr. Miller Christy, the
Botanical Secretary, Mr. B. Daydon Jackson, exhibited .some speci-
mens of the Bardfield Oxlip, Primula elat&of J acquin, gathered near
Dunmow. — A communication was made by Mr. C. B. Clarke on
"Boot-Pressure," which will be found in the next issue of tin
Journal.
The Anniversary Meeting of the Society, being also its Cen-
tenary, was attended with circumstances of special interest. VVe
hope to give a full report in our next issue.
193
CATALOGUE OF THE MARINE ALG.E OF THE
WEST INDIAN REGION.
By George Murray, F.L.S.
The region dealt with in the following paper includes the
whole West Indian group of Islands, and the mainland coast from
Venezuela round the Caribbean Sea and Gulf of Mexico to Florida.
I have not only included the Bahamas, which obviously belong to
the same group as the other islands, but also Bermuda, for the
reason that it is a coral island, — the most northern one, — and its
marine flora, so far as it is known, has a large proportion of West
Indian forms mixed with those of the temperate Atlantic. As to
the mainland, I have thought it right not to take forms farther
north than Florida, since the coral practically ends there, and I am
upheld in this opinion by Prof. Farlow and Mr. Cosmo Melvill.
Florida is the only spot on the mainland known to us to be rich in
marine Algae. These have been described by Harvey (' Nereis
Boreali-Americana'), by Mr. Cosmo Melvill in the 'Journal of
Botany ' (1875), by Prof. Farlow in his ' List of the Marine Algaa of
the United States 1 (Fish Commission Report, 1876), and in the
'Algae Exsiccatse Amer. Bor.' The rest of the mainland appears
to be mostly sandy wastes and the like ; though the coasts of Hon-
duras, the Mosquito coast, that of Colombia and Venezuela may
yet yield good collecting-grounds to enterprising travellers. A few
forms from Mexico and from La Guayra (Venezuela), collected by
Liebman, are all known to me beyond Florida.
From the islands we know a great variety of forms. First of all
comes Guadeloupe, which leaves even the famous Floridan keys far
behind. MM. Maze and Schramm, in their ■ Essai de classification
des Algues de la Guadeloupe,' 1870-77, enumerate 811 marine
Algae (with 129 more from fresh-water and mineral springs) from
that island alone ! In naming them (and the large number of new
forms among them) these accomplished workers had the help of the
brothers Crouan, and the result is a model of what such work
should be. Their exploration of Guadeloupe alone has done more for
our knowledge of West Indian Alga than all the other workers put
abundantly show T s. Fortunately the
jgnificent set of these Algae complete,
but for one or two unimportant forms, and I have been able to use
*' ' • ' -■■•«-■•' — OftheAlgas
Al
of Barbadoes a good deal is known. Prof. Dickie published a list
of them in the Linnean Society's Journal, vol. xiv., founded on
specimens collected by the then Governor Sir Rawson Rawson and
Miss Watts,— and on others in the Gray Herbarium,— all of which
^e now also in the British Museum. There are also smaller sets from
Martinique (Duperrey), Santa Cruz, Cuba (Ramon de la Sagra,
Wright— see Farlow in 'American Naturalist,' vol. v., p. 201, and
other collectors), Jamaica (Sir Hans Sloane and Chitty), and Ber-
muda (Kemp in 'Canadian Naturalist,' vol. ii., p. 145;
'Bericht u. d. Senckenberg. Gesellsch.,' 1872-73, p. 151; and
Rein in
ai. of Botany.— Vol. 26. [Jwly, 1888.1 o
194 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGJE OP WEST INDIAN REGION.
*
Moseley, who collected the 'Challenger' Algas described by Prof.
Dickie in the Linnean Society's Journal, vol. xiv.). I also include
those which I collected at Grenada in 1886, when naturalist to the
Solar Eclipse Expedition. There are remarkably few Floridem among
them, mainly owing, I take it, to the presence of much fresh- water
from Orinoco floods (see Governor Eawson, 'Nature,' Dec. 19, 1872,
and Jan. 2, 1873; and Dickie on the Barbadoes Algas, loc. cit.). In
Guadeloupe, for example, the" Floridece outnumber the green Algae,
as is to be expected, but in Grenada the proportion was very
markedly the other way, so far as a six weeks' examination enables
me to say. I may note here that I actually obtained in a tow-net,
south of Grenada, and outside, in the stream of the equatorial
current, specimens of Spirogyra tropica, a fresh-water Alga from the
Orinoco probably, but known anyhow from the Amazons.
The localities are cited in the order determined by the direction
of the equatorial current and the Gulf Stream. The southern forms
come first, and after them the others down-stream, as it were, to
Bermuda. At the end I shall deal fully with the relationships of
this marine flora. Meanwhile I must remark that this list, large
as ti is, may be extended. Private and other collections doubtless
exist containing forms beyond those I have cited, and the present
extension.
purpose
L FLOEIDE^E.
CERAMIEiE.
Callithamnion pallens Zan. Guadeloupe, Maze f
Geographical Distribution. Mediterranean.
C. byssaceum Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Oeogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
C. Turneri Ag, Florida, Harvey.
Oeogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Tasmania.
0. luxukians J. Ag. Florida, Melvill ! Bermuda, Kemp.
Oeogr. Distr. N. Atlantic, North Sea.
C. floccosum Mull. Grenada, Murray I Bermuda, Kemp.
Oeogr. Distr. Atlantic and North Sea. Var. pacificum Harv.
at Vancouver.
C. plumula Ellis. Bermuda, Kemp.
Oeogr. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean, Tasmania.
C. polyspermia Ag, Florida, Harvey.
Oeogr. Distr. N. Atlantic (Europe and America). Pacino
(Vancouver).
Oeogr. Distr. Canary Islands.
C. pedunctlatum Kutz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
C. gorgoneum Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze \
Oeogr. Distr. Cape Verde.
C. apiculatum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. L'Herminieri Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. corynospoboides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze
Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
CATALOGUE
195
C. Hypne^e Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. amentaceum On. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. corniculifructum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. Beanii Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. investiens Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. pellucidum Farlow. Florida, Farlow !
Griffithsia Schousbcei Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Atlantic (S. Europe & N. Africa).
G. corallina Ag. Florida, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe) and Mediterranean.
G. globifera J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! ? Florida, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (N. America).
G. opuntioides J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
G. setacea Ag., var. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe) and Mediterranean.
Crouania attenuata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey,
Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe & America) & Mediterranean.
C. australis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia and Tasmania.
Haloplegma Duperreyi Mont. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes,
Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Duperrey.
Geogr. Distr. (Cape of Good Hope ?) Pacific.
Ceramium byssoideum Harv. Florida, Harvey, Melvill I
C. subtile J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Vera
Cruz, Liebman.
C. tenuissimum Lyngb. Guadeloupe, Maze ! = C. arachnoidmm
var. patentissimum Harv. = also C. nodiferum Cm. ?
Florida, Harvey, Melvill I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe & N. America) & Mediterranean.
C. gracillimum J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean, Australia ?
C. fastigiatum Harv. Florida, Melvill ! Bermuda, Kemp !
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic and Mediterranean.
C. Deslongchampii Chauv., var. viminarium Melv. MS. Florida,
Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe).
0. strictum Grev. et Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. North and South Atlantic, Mediterranean,
Black Sea.
^- diaphanum Both. Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe), Cape of Good Hope, Australia ?
C. corniculatum Mont. Guadeloupe, Limminghe, Maze !
t>» bubrum Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all seas.
^ nitens J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I Florida, Harvey ! Melvill !
Bermuda, Rein.
u wniatum Suhr. Guadeloupe ? Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Pacific, Australia.
^- strictoides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
2o
196 SALIX FRAGILIS, S. RUSSELLIANA, AND S. VIRIDIS.
C. cornigerum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. chilense Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. lanciferum Kiitz. Danish West Indian Islands, Hohenack. !
Meeralgen, 539.
Centroceras clavulatum Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe,
Maze ! St. Thomas, A. R. Young ! Cuba, Hb. Montague !
Florida, Harvey ! Melvill ! Bermuda, Rein, ' Challenger' !
Var. cryptacanthum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Danish West
1 Challenger 1 I
Hohenack
Islands, Hohenack. ! Meeralgen, 443.
West
Var." hyalacanthum Cm. Guadeloupe, itfa££ ! Danish West Indian
Islands, Hohenack. I Meeralgen, 537.
Var. micranthum Kiitz. There is a specimen in Herb. Mus. Brit,
on which is written, " Ipse, Ins. Ind. occid. Dan.'' I do not
recognise the identity of "Ipse" from the handwriting.
Var. oxyacanthum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. brachyacanthum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. crispulum Mont. Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all tropical and subtropical seas.
(To be continued.)
SALIX FRAGILIS, S. RUSSELLIANA, AND S. VIRIDIS.
By F. Buchanan White, M.D., F.L.S.
The question of the relation which Smith's Salix Russelliana
bears to S.fragilis L., is one that has much exercised the minds of
salicologists, both British and foreign.
selliana as a species distinct from 8. Jragilis, since I am not able
to refer to all the editions of the various handbooks ; and though
the point is of interest it is not a vital one. In the 4th edition
(1838) of Hooker's 'British Flora'— of special value as including
the opinion of Borrer
/'
as distinct. So also in the 1st edition (1843) of Professor Babing-
ton's 'Manual'; in the 6th edition Uusselliana being reduced to
varietal rank, as it also is by Walker-Arnott in the 8th edition
{ 1860) of Hooker & Arnott's ■ British Flora.' In the 3rd edition
(1873) of 'English Botany,' Boswell Hyme makes a new departure,
and refers 8. RusseUi«na to 8. viridis Fr., saying tha* " »* «mnears
to be one of the series of hybrids between 8. ,/'
alba, as was pointed out by Dr. Andersson," and tha.u ^- ~-
be no doubt, however, that if this be the case 8. Umselliana Smith
is a departure from Fries' 8. viridis, in the direction of S. fraijilis.
Finally in the « Student's Flora' (1884), it is stated that S. llussel-
linnn " is nnncirl oro/i a inrk>.;j u^+T^on t'nitiifis and alba, and referred
8.
and thaf " there can
liana
to S. viridis Fries.
and that Fries' 6 T . tvWrfw is not a British plant.
'■ ,,
2
SALIX FRAGILIS, S. RUSSELLIANA, AND S. VIRIDIS. 197
Turning now to some of the chief Continental salicologists,
Koch, in both editions of the ■ Synopsis 1 (1838 & 1844), makes
Russelliana a variety of fragilis. Grenier, in Grenier & Godron's
1 Flore de France (1856), cites S. Russelliana Sm. as a synonym of
S.fragilis L., 0. pendula Fr. Wiminer (' Salices Europseae,' 1866),
while quoting Russelliana under S. frag His- alba Wimm., thinks that
the name should be abandoned as dubious. Lastly, N. J. Andersson
(' Monographia' 1863, and DeCandolle's 'Prodronius' 1868), after
mentioning the views of many authors, thinks that the name
Russelliana should be consigned to oblivion since it is impossible to
find out now whether it was to a species or definite variety, or
rather to a single individual that Smith applied it, and since it
has been so variously used by different writers to denote various
ambiguous forms between S. fragilis and S. alba. He, however,
gives the name as a synonym of S. viridis Fr. Nyman (' Conspecti
quotes S. Russelliana Sm. as a major variety of S. viridis Fr.,
8. Russelliana Koch as a minor variety.
Amongst all this diversity of opinion, a glance at the descrip-
tions makes one thing clear, namely this, that the Russelliana
of many authors is not the Russelliana of Smith.
To clear up, if possible, the confusion, it is necessary to go to
the fountain-head, and ascertain that which I suspect many writers
on the subject have neglected to do, namely Smith's own views,
not of Russelliana only, but of fragilis.
For willows, more than almost any other class of plants, it is
desirable to examine and compare authentic specimens. Unfortu-
nately in Linne's Herbarium, in the possession of the Linnean
Society, the only specimen named by Linne S. fragilis is one of S.
alba, and Linne's description of S.fragilis, though probably intended
for that species, is too vague to discriminate it with certainty from
some allied willows. In Smith's Herbarium, also belonging to the
Linnean Society, there are either no specimens of S.fragilis and its
allies, or what seems more probable, the packet containing them
has been mislaid. A comparison, therefore, of specimens is impos-
sible. Fortunately, however, in Smith's descriptions and drawings
there is no dubiety, and an examination of these reveals the
v ery curious fact that the fragilis of Smith is not the fragilis of
many modern botanists !
In this group of willows the most important characters lie in
the structure of the female flowers and fruit. Smith's description
nana, << germinibus pedicellatis subulatis." itoch says ot m _
"capsulis ex ovata basi lanceolatis glabris pedicellatis, pedicello
**ctarium bis terve superante;" and distinguishes Russelliana as a
variety, with more pubescent and usually more finely serrated
leaves; Grenier, that fragilis has the "capsule ovolde-conique,
attenuee au sommet, glabre, a pedicelle court (1 mill.), deux- trots
Ms pl m long que les glandes a peine visibles ;" and of 8. pendula Fr.
y^S* Russelliana Sm.), " capsules plus petites;" Andersson, for
Jwyilis, " capsulis eloneato-conicis, attenuatis, glaberrimis, pedicello
198 SALIX FRAGILIS, S. RUSSELUANA, AND S. VIRIDIS.
nectariuin bis terve superante ;" and for viridis Fr., under which he
quotes as a synonym S. Busselliana Sm., " capsulis breve conicis
obtusiusculis glaberrimis, pedicellatis, pedicello nectarium subsupe-
rante," a statement which he afterwards modifies as " nectarium
Wimmer, for fragiUs, " gei
jonico-subulata," and for fi
mina pedicello brevissimo conico-cylindracea." British authors
have followed Smith more or less closely, the exception being
Bos well Syme, who says of fragiUs, M capsule conical-subulate,
glabrous, on a stalk twice or thrice as long as the nectary ;" and
for Busselliana (as a synonym of viridis Fr.), " capsule conical-subu-
late, glabrous, on a stalk slightly longer than the nectary." In
except that it is pedicelled.
ailed f\
by Koch, Grenier, Andersson, Wimmer, and Boswell Syme is
almost certainly identical with Smith's Busselliana, and distinctly
different from his fragiUs. Which of the two plants is Linne's
fragiUs must remain a little uncertain. For my part I retain the
name fro g His L. for the plant of the Continental botanists. That
these writers failed to notice that their fragiUs and Smith's were not
the same can, I assume, only be accounted for thus, that, trusting
in Smith's reputation and in his possession of the Linnsean Her-
barium, they neglected to compare his description and drawings (or
perhaps had not the opportunity), and taking for granted that his
and their fray U is was the same, attempted to discover some difference
between plants which are identical — their fragiUs and Smith's
Busselliana.
What then is Smith 's fragiUs t I think there can be no doubt
but that it is an hybrid between S. fragiUs and S. alba ; in other
words, one of the series of which S. viridis Fr. is the central form.
Putting aside for the moment other points of distinction, the
essential characteristics of what, following Andersson, &c, is the
female of the real S. fragiUs L., lie in the long, ovate, subulate cap-
sule, gradually tapering into the style, with a pedicel 2 to 3 times
as long as the nectary. Alba has a sessile or almost sessile capsule,
ovate-conic in shape, and distinctly obtuse. Viridis, like other
hybrids, varies according as it approaches or recedes from one
or other of its parents, and has a capsule, sometimes more and some-
times less, but always more obtuse than in fragiUs, i.e. not tapering
so gradually into the style, and with a pedicel sometimes scarcely
as long as the nectary, sometimes twice (or even a little more) as
long. Moreover, though I think none of the descriptions point
this out, the length of the capsule in viridis is intermediate
between fragile and alba. The scale of size in Andersson's plate
shows this, and my measurements corroborate it. In alba the
nnnonln \a oK/-kTif <f*is\«-v* C\\ r* i ^ * 4%-» f-f/titil to oKrmfc 7 111111. I 3*11^*
in viridis, about 5 to 6 mm.
/
* Wimmer'a " brevis " will probably have a wrong value placed on it unless
his si)eehnens are examined.— F. B. W.
SALIX FRAGILIS, S. RUSSELLIANA, AND S. VIRIDIS. 199
Now read Smith's definition of fragilis— ' ■ Germinibus ovatis
subsessilibus," and compare his plate (E. B. t. 1807), which shows
a sessile or almost sessile ovary, distinctly obtuse, and with scarcely
any style. For the female plant in this plate two drawings were
made, both of which are in the Botanical Department of the
British Museum, along with the rest of the drawings for E. B. The
plant figured came from the Bev. J. Holme, Cambridge, and was
preferred to another (which Smith says is also right) from the Bev,
C. Abbot, Bedfordshire. In the drawing of the latter the ovary is
similar but rather more oblong, and with no style. I may here
tana
appears as if it were slightly obtuse, but in the drawing this is
scarcely the case. Smith notes (for Russell iana) , " stalk of germen
should be shewn,'' and " green of every part lighter than in S.
fragilis."
As illustrating " S.fragilis L., E. B. t. 1807," Mr. Leefe pub-
lished specimens in - Sal. Brit. Exs.,' No. 52, and ■ Sal. Exs.' fasc.
ii. No. 32, both from Essex. These agree thoroughly well with
Smith's description and plate. Of the former (No. 52) Andersson
wrote for Watson, 4 Specimina foliifera ad S. viridem Fr., amentifera
ad S.fragilem L. pertinent.' How, if as is probably the case, the
female catkins seen by Andersson are similar to those I have
seen, that distinguished salicologist could refer them to fragilis
I am at a loss to conceive, unless he had not time to examine them.
The almost sessile, short, abruptly-pointed ovaries are hi direct
opposition to his own definition of fragilis. (Andersson, I suspect,
made only a hurried examination of some British willows on
another occasion, since in the Kew Herbarium several specimens ^
including one of S. viridis — certified by him, manifestly contradict
his own definition of the species they are said to belong to). The
specimens published by Mr. Leefe are, I have no doubt, Smith's
fragilis, and from a comparison of them with authentic specimens
of S. viiidis, I have also no doubt but that they are forms of that
hybrid.
As a matter of fact, S. viridis — taking that name, as Andersson
does, to represent the series of hybrid forms between S.fragilis and
S. alba — is not very rare in England and South Scotland* As
already mentioned, the most striking characteristic is in the struc-
ture of the ovary, but the form of the catkins is also of importance.
These are more slender and proportionately longer, and as regards
the female more dense-flowered than in S. fragilis. The scales of
the flowers are, in this group, too variable in shape, size, and
pubescence to afford reliable characters, though (as will be seen
presently) some attention must be paid to them. The leaves are
also variable, sometimes approaching those oi fragilis, at other
times much resembling alba. On the whole they are less obliquely
acuminate, much more finely serrated, and of a darker green.
(Smith, as mentioned above, points out to his artist that the green
of " Russelliana" is paler than that of "fragilis").
As for the male plant figured in E. B. (t. 1807), while it is
not certain that it represents S. viridis, it is certainly not the
200 SALIX FBAGILIS, S. RUSSELLIANA, AND S. VIRIDIS.
common British form of S. fragilis. With Smith's drawings in
the British Museum a male catkin is preserved, but it does not
throw very much light on the subject, though I am inclined to
think that it may be that of viridi*. The best British specimens of
male viridis which I have seen, were gathered at Malvern Link by
Mr. K. F. Towndrow, who has also sent me from the same place
almost typical female viridis. In Roxburghshire, Mr. A. Brotherston
gets another form (albescens And.) with leaves very like those of S.
alba, but with capsules nearer S. fragilis. In Boswell Syme's
Herbarium (now in the possession of Mr. F. J. Hanbury), are speci-
mens of this form collected at Duddingston, near Edinburgh, by
Boswell Syme, and labelled " 8; alba?"
One point in connection with the Smithian species remains to
be noticed. Of his fragilis Smith says, " A tall bushy-headed tree,
whose branches are set on obliquely, somewhat crossing each other,
not continued in a straight line"; while his Riisselliana is stated to
have branches " slender and straight, not angular at their insertion
like S. fragilis.*' What this exactly means I do not know. Another
point which Smith considers important is, that in "fragilis"
the branches are more brittle at their base than in u Riisselliana"
Andersson, following Fries, says thai fragilis has branches springing
nearly at a right angle, while those of alba make an angle of 85°,
and .those of viridis one of 60°. The latter may be the case in
typical viridis, but in forms nearer fragilis or nearer alba, the angle
may reasonably be expected to be different.
For various reasons " RnsselUana" — the Bedford willow — is,
Smith states, of greater commercial value than "fragilis" Be this
as it may, we can now, from a botanical stand-point, discuss the
Smithian species only from the descriptions and drawings of their
essential organs. The specimens figured came, in the case of
"fragilis," from Cambridgeshire and Bedfordshire; and in the case
of " Riisselliana" from Crowe's garden; and hence there is no proof
that either one or the other of them was the true Bedford willow.
At the same time it is by no means improbable that, as in the case
of S. alba var. ceendea (the Huntingdon willow), where we have a
" strain," showing great differences in commercial value, with
scarcely any morphological distinctions, there may be two M strains "
of S. fragilis.
Of the true S. fragilis there are in Britain two forms — at least of
the male plant, 'in one the male catkin is rather dense-flowered,
with the stamens much longer than the scales ; in the other the
catkins are lax-flowered , withthe stamens not much longer than the
scales. In the first the stair ens, in the second the scales, form the
conspicuous feature of tbe catkin. The first seems to^ be very
scarce in Britain, but is the only form which I have seen in i large
series of continental European specimens, and in any of the con-
tinental figures examined by me. The second is the common
British form, and I have seen no specimens from outside Britain.
It may be distinguished as var. britannica. All the British female
fragilis which I have seen seem to belong to the var. britannir"-
The continental female frumlis differs from ours chiefly in having
ROOT-PRESSURE. 201
shorter scales and rather thicker styles. Since the male occurs in
Britain, it is probable that the female may also be found.
Andersson, who says of S. viridis, that it is almost never seen
except either as a cultivated plant, or as growing in the company of
its parents near cultivated ground, distinguishes three chief modifi-
cations, namely—/
viridis, the most
intermediate form ; and albescens, approaching S. alba. All three
occur, I think, in Britain.
The synonymy of S. fragilis and S. viridis, as regards some of
our British books, is as follows : —
Salix fragilis L. — S. Russelliana Sm. E. B. t. 1808; Hooker,
Br. Flora, 4th ed. 358, 14. S. fra#M$ t var. f3. Hooker & Arnott,
Br. Flora, 8th ed. 401, 10. S. fragilis, var. a. gennina, Boswell
Syme, E. B. 3rd ed. viii. 20G (exclude the plate)/ S. riridis, Bos-
well Syme (not Fr.), E. B. 3rd ed. viii. t. mcccviii. (exclude the
description). S. fragilis, var. S. Russelliana (Sm.), Babington
'Manual,' 8th ed.324, 3.
Salix viridis Fr., And. — S. fragilis, Sm., E. B. t. 1807 ;
Hooker, Br. Flora, 4th ed. 358, 13 ; Boswell Syme, E. B., 3rd ed.
viii. t. mcccvi. (exclude description). S. fragilis, var. a. Hooker &
Arnott, Br. Flora, 8th ed. 401, 10. S. viridis, Boswell Syme,E. B.
3rd ed. viii. 207 (exclude the plate). S. fragilis, var. f3. S. fragilis
(L.), Babington ■ Manual,' 8th ed. 324, 3.
ROOT-PRESSUKE.*
By C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S.
I first read some extracts from ' Sachs' Text-book,' pp. 600—
613, to remind the meeting what the accepted doctrine regarding
root-pressure is :
" Another kind of motion of water in the plant, depending not
on suction but on pressure from below, is caused by the roots. It
is the root-pressure which forces out drops at particular points of
the leaves."
"The width of the capillary tubes is much too great to raise
water to a height of 100 feet or more."
" The question whether the attraction of the cell-walls for
water is sufficiently powerful to sustain the weight of a column of
water of the height of 100 or even 800 feet may be answered in
the affirmative.
" Eoot-pressure has no share in the ascent of the water, at the
time when transpiration is active."
" With the exception of times when the transpiration is small, or
when drops exude from the leaves, no root-pressure exists when the
plant is uninjured."
Wat
in water."
Spoken at the meeting of the Linnean Society, May 3rd.
202 ROOT-PRESSUKE.
"The hypothesis finally that the water is forced up into the
stem, and even into the leaves, by root-pressure must be aban-
doned.' '
Dr. Vines, in his ■ Lectures on Physiology, 1 1886, accepts this
doctrine. He says (p. 91), " The root-pressure causes a flow of
sap from the cut surfaces of plants ; it also causes in many plants
the exudation of drops of sap at the free surface."
The way I propose to reconcile the manifest difficulties in these
statements is by denying that any root-pressure exists in any case.
The foregoing extracts represent that the vital action of the cells of
the root exert a pressure supporting a column of fluid. If the tree
were 140 feet high, and the fluid about the density of water, the
root-pressure required would be about 60 lbs. to the inch. Simi-
larly, if a stem is cut 10 feet above the ground, and the manometer
showed that the fluid exuded with a force of 7 lbs. to the inch, the
root-pressure required would be 7 lb., plus the weight of a column
of fluid 10 feet high, in all 11 or 12 lbs. to the inch.
It is to be noted that on this hypothesis the pressure would be
the same in all the cells at the same altitude, and would (in the tree
140 feet high) diminish gradually from 60 lbs. at the base to zero
at the summit. All this would be so if the cells and vessels in
vegetables were 6 inches in diam., and it is only the conceiving a
"vital force" in the cells that can account for their not being
blown to atoms. The believers in root-pressure attempt to dimi-
nish this difficulty ; they say (relying on manometer experiments)
that the root-pressure will not support a column of water more
than 30 feet high or thereabout, and that the forcing of water
higher than this must be effected by some other force. This seems
to me to increase the difficulty ; a column 30 feet high would give
a pressure of 12 lb. to the inch or more, which would burst all the
tender cells (unless they are supposed endowed by vital force) ; and
on the other hand, if in a tree 100 feet high, some " other force"
sustains the pressure due to 70 feet of height, why should we feign
the existence of this troublesome and inadequate root-pressure?
The advocates of root-pressure refer also to the variety in the form
and complex arrangement of the cells to account partially for
these difficulties. But if the pressure is transmitted from the root
in the way they imagine the equation p = gf>z would hold (as they
suppose). This is their hypothesis.
My hypothesis is, that the cells being all " capillary" (though
varying considerably in size and form), the equation p = gpz does
not hold at all ; that the whole mechanical fluid action in plants
must be considered in accordance with the laws of capillarity ; and
that the fluid-pressure in every plant cell is very nearly zero. I do
not say that all the fluid motion observed in plants can be
explained by capillarity ; but capillary action can do a great deal
more than Sachs imagines. It can only raise water in one inelastic
tube a small height, but in a bundle of tubes capable of motion
can
£
laterally (by pressure or other cause) pass into another, and there rise
by capillary action another i inch, and so on nearly ad infinitum.
ROOT-PRESSURE. 203
An excellent example of this, known to every one, is the wet-and-
dry-bulb thermometer : some cotton wrapped round the bulb has
the ends placed in a cup of water, whatever the rate of evaporation,
the bulb is thus kept wet. There is certainly no root-pressure and
no vital action here. Another experiment is to place a large very
dry sponge gently in a shallow vessel of water ; the water rises
suddenly about £ inch in the sponge ; if the sponge be left still, it
will yet be found wet to the top in six hours ; if it be given
any motion it will be wet to the top in six minutes. It is difficult to
imagine how fluid can rise in a tree by capillary action if the tree
were kept absolutely still; but it is almost equally difficult to
imagine a tree absolutely still, and the most minute vibratory
motion would be sufficient.
The contradictory "facts" stated by physiologists have been
arrived at mainly from experiments with the manometer. I hold
that the manometer records the capillary action at the point (very
imperfectly), and nothing about the pressure at the root. We have,
in a cut stem, a bundle of tubes of various sizes, besides the wall of
cells. In a single inelastic capillary tube, whether fluid exudes from
the top or not, depends on several things — the viscosity of the fluid,
the roughness of the tube, the state of the atmosphere, &c. When
an elastic tube is cut across with an oblique ragged edge, it would
be still more difficult to say what the manometer measures. In the
case of a stem cut across we have additional complications from
the varying size of the tubes, the creeping down of air-bubbles, &c.
I cannot discuss all the recorded manometer experiments. The
following is selected by Dr. Vines as one of the most decisive :
" The exudation of drops from the leaves depends upon the forcing
of water into the cavities of the vessels by the root-pressure. For
if the stem be cut off and placed in water, no more drops will
appear on the leaves. Again, Mohl has shown that if the root-
pressure be replaced in the case of a cut-off branch by the pressure
of a column of mercury, an exudation of drops will take place."
This proves to me nothing as to what takes place in the uninjured
Plant. A piece of sponge might fill a glass tube, and you might
force water through it by a pressure of so many pounds to the
inch ; or the wate°r might get through (without any pressure) by
capillary action. In the case of the plant, it seems to me quite
possible that fluid might (before the stem is injured) be rising by
the cells and the smaller vessels, and at the same time be descend-
kg in the larger vessels. Herr Mohl cuts this stem and forces
water up the larger vessels by a pressure of so many pounds to tlie
inch. What is proved by this experiment ?
But I do not pretend to explain all the facts of fluid-motion in
Plants. My point is, that the difficulties of the subject are in no
;vay decreased but rather increased by the fiction of root-pressure.
1 point physiologists to capillary action (rather than to their
equation p = g,z), as the place where they should look for the
mechanical portion of their explanations.
In the subsequent discussion, Mr. A. W. Bennett said he had for
some time past regarded " root-pressure " as one of the class 01
204 NOTES ON SOME HIERACIA NEW TO BRITAIN.
scientific terms useful to conceal our ignorance. He was prepared
to accept in the main the views Mr. Clarke had put forward. He
said that the old experiment of water rising in cut stems, as when
cut flowers revived on being placed in water, showed that water
could rise without root-pressure. It was, therefore, not necessary
to presume a root-pressure, which involved grave and acknowledged
difficulties.
Prof. Ward, on the other hand, said he could not see his way to
do without the hypothesis of root-pressure altogether. He thought
Mr. Clarke had not sufficiently estimated the complication of struc-
ture in a vegetable stem. He referred to the observed fact, that
when stimulus (as warmth) was applied to the roots of a stem
(which had been cut across and fitted with a manometer), the pres-
sure was observed to increase.
Mr. Clarke, in reply to Mr. Ward, maintained that the action,
so far as it was transmitted mechanically in this case, would
be transmitted in accordance with the laws of capillary action, not
with the equation p^gpz. He said that, in the case of capillary
tubes of any length, or of a system of such tubes of considerable
length, a very high pressure would be requisite to force fluid
through them.
NOTES ON SOME HIERACIA NEW TO BRITAIN.
By Frederick J. Hanbury, F.L.S.
I purpose making the following notes as brief as possible, and
would say at once that they by no means treat of all the new
species and forms found by myself and others during the summers
of 1885, 1886, and 1887, chiefly in the extreme north. It seemed
desirable, however, not to delay their publication any longer, as
another collecting-season has come round, and the knowledge of
what has been
further
mi
Nearly all the
mane iuriner researcnes m the same direction, neaiiy nu, tu,
plants here treated of have been seen by Professor Babington and
Mr. Backhouse, and all by Dr. 0. J- Lindeberg, the well-known
authority on the Scandinavian Hieracia. These gentlemen have
made copious notes and given most valuable opinions on the speci-
mens submitted to them. I was accompanied in 1885 by the
Rev. H. E. Fox, and in 1886 by the Rev. E. S. Marshall. Though
availing myself freely of the kind help afforded me by others, it
must be understood that they are in no way collectively responsible
for the statements here made.
The following species, recognised by continental authors have
not hitherto been recorded as British : —
Hieracium Schmidtii Tausch.— Though this name is used syn-
onymously with H. pallidum Biv., the plant to which Dr. Linde-
berg applied it differs so conspicuously from any plants I have
hitherto seen, either growing or in our herbaria, that I cannot
doubt its being a new form to Great Britain. It occurred abun-
Notes on some hieracia new to Britain. 205
dantly by the Naver, in North Sutherland, and is marked by Dr.
Lindeberg "typicaml" Other plants, such as we have been ac-
customed to call H. pallidum Biv., he has called H. Schmidtii, vars.*
H. Oreades Fr. — From rocky places by the sea, on the east coast
of Caithness.
H. bifidum Kit. — From Glen Caness, in Forfarshire; from
Teesdale ; and by the Rev. Augustin Ley, from Carnarvonshire.
H.stenolepis Lindeb. — From Herefordshire, by the Rev. Augustin
Ley ; and a less typical form from near Braemar by myself.
H. Sommerfeltii Lindeb. — From the east coast of Caithness,
and from the Cairngorms in Western Aberdeenshire ; also by the
Rev. W. R. Linton, from the north coast of Sutherland.
H. pulchellum Lindeb. — From Burrafirth, Unst, Shetland, by
Mr. W. H. Beeby ; and subsequently in greater quantity, by the
Rev. W. R. Linton, from one of whose specimens the species was
determined.
H. Friesii Hartm. — From the north coast of Sutherland; the
Cairngorms ; and by Dr. F. Arnold Lees, from Ingleboro', Yorks.
The broader-leaved forms of this species are identical with Mr.
Backhouse's H. gothicum var. lati/olium. H. Friesii var. vestitum
Lindeb., from Caithness.
H. dovrense Fr., from Shetland, by Mr. W. H. Beeby.
H. ovarium Lindeb. — From the north coast of Sutherland and
from Caithness. A very marked and striking plant.
H. auratum Fr. — From Tongue, Altnaharra, Betty Hill and
Melvich, in Sutherland ; from Dunbeath, in Caithness ; from
Braemar ; and by the Rev. W. R. Linton, from near Killin. It is
a curious fact, that this very beautiful and apparently widely-dis-
tributed species should have so long escaped the observation of
British botanists. It is a native of North America, and is not only
an interesting addition to the flora of Great Britain, but to that of
Europe, having previously been recorded as an introduction only,
near Upsala. Dr. Lindeberg identified it without any hesitation,
and both Professor Babington and Mr. Backhouse concur in the
correctness of the name given.
H. angustum Lindeb. f— H. crocatwn var. antjustatum Fr.).
From near the Spittal of Glen Shee in Forfar, and from Teesdale.
I will now briefly refer, under the names by which I propose
calling them, to two or three species which appear to be new.
The conclusions at which I have arrived have not been hastily
formed. Two of the plants have been collected during three suc-
cessive seasons, and cultivated in my garden. I should not, with
my limited knowledge of foreign species, have ventured to speak of
any plant as new, had I not first consulted the best authorities on
the subject. The work of detailed description and drawing 1
Purpose leaving for the illustrated monograph that I hope to com-
mence publishing in January next.
* Whilst the name " pallidum," is doubtful (Fries himself included several
species under it— H. Schmidtii, H. saxifragum and H. bifidum), the nama
"Schmidtii" is definite ana certain.
206 PI3IINA, NOVUM HYPHOMYCETUM GENUS.
H. Langwellense. — Approaching H. angliciim Bab., but differing
from it in the blunter, shorter, less porrect phyllaries, subglabrous
ligules, and in the radical leaves, which are broader at the base and
abruptly decurrent. From the east coast of Caithness.
H. poUinarmm. — Perhaps nearest to H. murorum Linn, pt.,
differing from it in the closely-aggregated heads, the short, straight-
based peduncles, which are mealy with floccose down (hence the
name), the broader phyllaries, and the scarcely-toothed, round-
based, fleshy radical leaves, &c. From the north coast of Suther-
land.
H. scoticum. — I purpose giving this name to the plant collected
in several places from the coasts of Caithness and Sutherland, first
in 1885, and which was recorded and distributed by me as H. nor-
vegicum Fr. Dr. Lindeberg now considers, that although some of
the specimens resemble that species in general appearance, yet
that others are so different that they cannot be united to it. It
differs from H. norvegicum in the leaves being fewer, much broader,
and rapidly decreasing upwards in size ; the broader, concolorous,
adpressed phyllaries, the outer ones of which do not descend into
the peduncle, and in other minor points.
There are several other interesting forms that I hope to record
later on, but as I expect to revisit Sutherlandshire during July, I
on them.
any
Amongst the identifications of British Hieracia I have recently
x^v>eived from Dr. Lindeberg are typical U. casium Fr., and H.
strictum Fr. I mention this because the great bulk of specimens
found under these names in British herbaria are wrongly so called.
The following are, I believe, new county records : — H. argenteum
Fr., Caithness, 109; H.gothicum Fr., Caithness, 109; H. nitidum
Backh., W. Sutherland. 107.
PIMINA, NOVUM HYPHOMYCETUM GENUS.
Descripsit W. B. Grove, B.A.
Pimina. — Hyphse steriles repentes, hyaline v. subcoloratfe ;
fertiles erectse, fuliginese, sursum basidiis coronate. Conidia
fiimplicia, hyalina, acrogena.
Genus e StachylidieisFuckelinse peraffinis, sed habitu distinctum.
P. parasitica, hyphis sterilibus longis, flexuosis, tenerrmiis
hinc hide septatis, et inter septa coloratis ; fertilibus curtis, e parte
colorata oriundis, clavatis, e binis cellulis compactis, inferiore
cylindrica, olivacea, superiore subfalcata, clavata, denigrata, apice
sterigmatibus oblongo-ovatis, hyalinis plerumque quaternis coro-
nata; conidiis globulosis, solitarie acrogenis, 5 /x. diam.
Hab. Parasitice in hyphis Poly act idis, in pagina mferiora
foliorum Passijiom principh et P. quadranguhuu aridorum, m
horto apud Monkstown, Dublin. Hibemi® (Mr. Greenwood Pirn;.
207
CENTENARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
^ The Anniversary Meeting of the Linnean Society this year,
being also the Centenary of its existence, was made an occasion for
special observances of an interesting kind. The meeting was held
in the library, which was beautifully decorated with flowers, and the
attendance was exceptionally large. After the financial statement
by the Treasurer, Mr. F. Crisp, which showed a total income of
£3246 for the past year, beginning with a balance of £321, and
leaving one of £302, an abstract of a history of the Linnean col-
lections was read by the senior Secretary, Mr. B. Day don Jackson,
after which the President, Mr. W. Carruthers, delivered his annual
address.
After a reference to the losses sustained by the Society during
the past year, prominent among which are the names of De Bary
and Asa Gray, Mr. Carruthers addressed himself to the special
circumstances under which the members were assembled. He said
that on that day they had to survey a century rather than a year.
The acquisition by Dr. J. E. Smith of everything which Linnseus
possessed relating to natural history or medicine, with his entire
library, manuscripts, and correspondence, raised him at once to a
position of high eminence among the students of natural history in
England. The transference of the collections to England created
a second centre for naturalists in London. Sir J. Banks had
opened his house and given fresh access to his collections and
library to scientific inquirers; and he rendered an unselfish and
important service to science by exerting his influence to induce
Smith to secure a rival and finer collection. The system of
Linnaeus had then completely displaced all others. The happy
invention and careful definition by Linnaeus of the words he
employed, the precision of his descriptive characters, his terminal
nomenclature, and, above all, the clear and certain divisions of his
sexual system presented such favourable contrasts to the systematic
works of earlier authors that he had secured absolute sway over
English naturalists. There existed at the same time a small society
in London devoted to the study of natural history. It seemed to
have been a kind of mutual improvement society which did not
publish memoirs. The Natural History Society continued to hold
its meetings for several years after the beginning of this century ;
and when the meetings could not be kept up and the society waa
dissolved the books and other property were handed over to the
Linnean Society, including the ivory hammer still used by the
President. The new impetus given to natural history by the
arrival of the Linnean collections showed the urgent need of a
society which did not limit its operations to the mutual benefit of
its members ; and this led to the formation of the Linnean Society,
whose first year's income was £65 17s. 6d. For the first fifty
years the members were satisfied with annual parts of Transactions,
two, three, or four years being required to make up a volume. In
1855 a quarterly iournal had become necessary. The distinguished
208 CENTENARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
position of the Society was due less to its age than to the remark-
able activity of its Fellows, the importance of their work, and the
speedy and efficient manner in which the communications were put
before the world. During the past year the Society had published
seven parts of Transactions, four deyoted to botany and three to
zoology, containing 429 pages, 89 plates, and 2 maps. During the
same period there had been issued 20 numbers of the Journal, 9
being botanical and 11 zoological, containing 1151 pages, 56 plates,
and 54 woodcuts, together with the Proceedings for the year,
requiring 65 pages of letterpress. These publications contained
papers of the highest importance in all departments of science.
Not everything submitted to the Society found a place in its publi-
cations. Every communication was reported upon by one or more
experts, and was afterwards carefully considered by the council, and
only real contributions to knowledge, expressed in fitting language,
were published. Fellowship was not limited to men of science, but
it was extended to lovers and patrons of science, who often ren-
dered valuable services. At one time the reading of papers at the
Society's meetings was not followed by discussion, and the pro-
posal to allow discussion was at first opposed as an innovation
" that would turn the meeting-room into an arena for gladiatorial
combats of rival intellects and lead to the ruin of the society."
In conclusion, Mr. Carruthers gave some account of the Society's
collections, and, after the usual vote of thanks, proceeded to read
a eulogium on Linnaeus, prepared for the occasion by Prof. There
Fries, the present occupant of the Chair of Botany at Upsala, who
was not able to be present in person.
Prof. Fries began by referring to the profound sleep of the
natural sciences through the middle ages, to the hard battles that
had to be fought before men of science could liberate themselves
from the fetters of a narrow orthodoxy, and to the restraining
bands men of science had forged for themselves by attaching infal-
libility to Greek and Eoman authors rather than to the works of
Nature. They worked slowly forward to a truer conception through
the 16th and 17th centuries, longing for one who should bring
order and quickening life. At last came Linnseus, to whom,
although a poor and unknown youth, the world almost immediately
paid homage as a master of the extensive dominion of natural his-
tory. And to-day his name was mentioned with the highest
respect in all lands upon which culture had shed its benign rays.
Passing over the story of his eventful life the eulogist surveyed the
part taken by Linnaeus in the development of the sciences to which
his penetrating activity extended itself. Upon botany his systematic
mind stamped its impress for all time. Industrious naturalists had
described as well as they could plants brought from all parts of the
world ; but their descriptions were a shapeless mass of material-
There was no lack of system, but none satisfied even the unassu-
ming demands of those times. The Upsala student, at the age of
twenty-two, exhibited to his teacher some outlines of a system
which, when published under the name of the sexual system,
rapidly supplanted all predecessors. It was so simple that a child
CENTENARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON, 20Si
could grasp it. Contemporaries and successors rejoiced at the dis-
covery of the thread of the labyrinth which for centuries had been
sought in vain. Linnaeus, with clear insight, had openly suggested
the weakness of the system and put forward the establishment of a
natural system which he laboured to find. Down to our days
botanists had tried to raise the edifice of a natural system of plants
without getting it complete or even being able to agree on a ground-
plan. But all that agreed that Linnaeus, over against an artificial
system, set forth in a clear light the character and form of the
natural one, marked out the way for its development, and secure i
its supremacy. By successive works Linnaeus reconstructed des-
criptive botany in almost every detail and that in such a manner
that the opinions he expressed and the laws he established are even
to this day approved of as in all essentials correct. From botanical
language he swept away its inrooted barbarism, and gave the
proper stability by accurately limiting every botanical idea and fur-
nishing it with definite, appropriate nomenclature. For describing
plants and naming them he set up simple practical rules based on
a careful analytical examination of the structure of many thousand
species, especially their flowers and fruits. In opposition to all his
predecessors he drew a sharp line between species and variations.
To the then known 8000 species he gave not only new and appro-
priate names, but also new definitions, and he added critically
tested statements of their nomenclature by prior authors, together
with an account of their native country, manner of appearing, pro-
perties, uses, and so forth, and all this in a way easily apprehended
in accordance with the simple laws he himself had established.
All his work he endeavoured to arrange on the most natural and
easily comprehended plan. In small as well as large things he
proved himself a master yet unsurpassed in producing regularity
and order where previously ignorance, carelessness, or arbitrariness
tad generated obscurity and confusion. It was sometimes said he
was not qualified for the study of vegetable anatomy, and revealed
a one-sided love for descriptive botany ; but the reproach usually
came from one-sided anatomists. The amount of what he did bor-
dered on the miraculous. He himself admitted that the naming,
describing, and classifying of plants was not the only or the highest
function of the science, but only a necessary condition for a suc-
cessful study of the more important parts. It was almost impos-
sible to point to an investigator in botany who had studied the
world of plants from so many sides, and who pointed out so many
new aspects from which it ought to be examined. Much that had
been said about botany applied also in the department of zoology.
% establishing new, easily-understood laws, he made scientific,
descriptive zoology, and he laid the first groundwork of a 1 il
system. In the history of mineralogy he occupied a by no means
unimportant position, chiefly through his re-arrangement of the
mineral kingdom. More conspicuous was his energetic zeal in the
field of medicine. He attempted to arrange scientifically the dif-
ferent forms of diseases. It was easy now, compared with what it
*as in the time of Linmeus, to bring together collections from
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [July, 1888.]
210 CENTENARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
widely distant places. Untiring was his zeal and unparalleled his
power of stimulating persons of the most varied positions in life —
monarchs and students, lords and poor seamen, bishops and
ignorant tradesmen — all to work to one end. Devoted scholars,
young and old, surrounded his chair. His disciples went to
unknown regions to collect for him the treasures of nature, and
many of them perished in foreign lands as the martyrs of natural
science. Nowhere, next to his own native land, had his name been
so revered as in England. The botanist Dillenius pressed him to
remain at Oxford " to live and die with him." He was in active
correspondence with nearly all England's naturalists, several of
whom had enjoyed his instruction in Upsala. England, unluckily
for Sweden, finally became his heir. In conclusion, Professor
Fries said : " Many are consequently the ties by which the memory
of Linnaeus is united with England, the strongest, however, is the
Linnean spirit — the genuine spirit of freshness and enterprise
in which scientific research has continued, and still continues, in
England. Is it not probable that this fact is due, in some measure
at least, to the transfer of the Linnean collections here ? At any
rate it was that which gave the primary incentive to the formation
of this Society, which has now, for a hundred years, uninter-
ruptedly manifested its vigorous life, extending its useful activity
more and more over the whole globe. The precious gift of Sir
James Edward Smith was indeed a noble seed, since grown up
into a strong plant, which has borne flowers and fruits from year to
year in abundance. Its vitality is a guarantee that it will thrive
and flourish, so long as the Linncea borealis, ever green, spreads its
fragrance over young and old, high and low, rich and poor, in the
mighty forests of the north."
Sir Joseph Hooker pronounced the eulogium on Eobert Brown,
who was recognized as the greatest botanist of his age. Passing
over the life, history, and personality of Robert Brown, the eulogist
gave some account of his investigations and discoveries relating to
the morphology, classification, and distribution of plants, and
especially to their reproductive organs, their structure and economy
— investigations which display an untiring industry, an accuracy of
observation and exposition, a keenness of perception, together with
sagacity, caution, and soundness of judgment, in which he has not
been surpassed by any botanical writer. Where others have
advanced beyond the goal he attained to, it has been by working on
the foundations he laid, by the light and aids of correlative
advances in chemistry and physics, and by the use of optical instru-
ments unknown in his day. His collection of about 4000 species
of plants belonging to all orders, and three-fourths of them new to
science, in nine years, was a feat unexampled in the history ol
botanical science. Li the course of a detailed review of his works,
Sir Joseph gave some personal reminiscences, including these :
' His appetite for acquiring botanical knowledge amounted, I believe,
to voracity, while his wonderful memory enabled him to retain, ana
his methodical faculties to classify all he had acquired. Of that
memory and of his readme in utilizing i* T had. thanks to
LINNEAN
211
his kindness, much experience. He seemed to me never to forget a
plant that presented any feature of interest if lie had but once seen
it, and he could single out the specimen that he had examined from
a sheet full of duplicates. It was the same with books ; those of the
old authors especially, as Eay, Linnaeus, Kumph, and Ehede, they
were all familiar to him, and he could often turn to a volume, and
sometimes to a page, for a statement or figure without the aid
of a reference. Thus, at the age of twenty-eight, when he sailed
for Australia, it was as an accomplished botanist.'
Professor Flower pronounced the eulogy on Charles Darwin, who,
he said, had special claims on their consideration, inasmuch as a
large and very important portion of his work was first communi-
cated to the world by means of papers read at their meetings and
published in their journal. His life and work, however, were so
familiar and had been exhaustively treated so recently that the task
assigned him could be discharged with a brevity which would be by
no means the measure of their appreciation. They were concerned
chiefly with those great characteristics of Darwin which dominated
all others and made him what he was — the consuming, irrepressible
longing to unravel the mysteries of living nature, to penetrate the
shroud which conceals the causes and methods by which all the
wonders and all the diversity, all the beauty, yea, and all the defor-
mity too, which we see around us in the life of animals and plants,
have been brought about. Against our ignorance on those subjects
his life was one long battle ; the work of others, by comparison,
was irregular guerilla warfare. His main victory was the destruc-
tion of the conception of species as being beyond certain narrow
limits fixed and unchangeable — a conviction which prevailed almost
universally before his time. It might be admitted that others had
prepared the way, and that the work was carried on simultaneously
by others who might have attained to the same conclusion ; but the
fact remained that he was the main agent in the conversion of
almost the whole scientific world from one conception to a totally
opposite conception of one of the most important operations of
nature. Such a revolution, with its momentous consequences on
the study of zoology and botany, was without a parallel in the his-
tory of science. This rapid conversion was much facilitated by
the fascinating nature of the theory of the operation of natural
selection in intensifying and fixing variation as originally pro-
pounded in the rooms of the Society independently and simul-
taneously by Darwin and by Wallace. The theory had been sub-
jected to keen criticism, and difficulties had undoubtedly been
shown in accepting it as the complete explanation of many of the
phenomena of evolution. That other factors had been at work
besides natural selection in bringing about the present condition of
the organic world probably every one would now admit, as indeed
Darwin did himself. That, however, was not the occasion to
examine so complex a subject, and indeed the time seemed scarcely
yet to have come when it could be done with the necessary calm-
ness and impartiality. But Darwin's work and the controversies
that had gathered round it had proved a marvellous stimulus to
2
212 CENTENARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
research. Though he did not, as it had been too rashly said, tear
down the curtain which obscured our gaze and lay bare the birth of
life, he had lifted the veil here and there and given us glimpses
which would light the path of those who followed in his steps, and,
more than this, he showed by his life and by his work the true
methods by which alone the secrets of nature may be won.
Mr. Thiselton Dyer delivered the eulogy on George Bentham,
whose friendship he had enjoyed. A nephew of Jeremy Bentham,
he was early imbued with a taste for methodizing and analyzing,
and through his mother's fondness for plants and the attraction
which their classification had for him! he was led to study them
with marvellous results. He was President of the Linnean Society
from 1863 to 1874, and in his devotion to its interests, which knew
no bounds, he shrank from no labour. He stood in the footsteps of
Linnaeus ; and, although the descent was oblique, he inherited the
mantle of the master whose memory was that day commemorated.
After the proposal of votes of thanks to the writers of these
addresses, a very interesting ceremony took place.
The President explained that it had been determined to estab-
lish a Linnean Gold Medal to be presented in subsequent years
alternately to a botanist and a zoologist ; but on this occasion two
were to be presented, and there had not been any question in the
council as to who the first recipients were to be. The medal had on
one side a portrait of Linnaeus, taken from the bust in the room,
and on the reverse the arms of the Society surrounded by the
Linnaa borealis. The President first made the presentation to
and then, after a a
Sir Joseph Hooker.
and
annual
a" UAJ.V* \j i \sxlXMJLft KllXKJ OlLlLL ULctil LllXiAlCA nftO iiCiU tvu u*-»v j-j. w wv/a » www- »
the President being supported by Sir John Lubbock, Sir Joseph
Hooker, Prof. Flower, Prof. P. M. Duncan, and Mr. St. George
"% r • i fit* a. * _ _ . * ■ 1*1* n_^I^i.w»
Mivart
memory
Q
having
been duly honoured, Prof. Duncan proposed " The health of the
Linnean Medallists," Sir Eichard Owen and Sir Joseph Hooker.
He recalled the time more than forty years ago when, as one of a
band of noisy medical students, he sat upon the gallery of the
Boyal College of Surgeons and saw a wonderful company of men,
including judges, bishops, lawyers, and medical men, assembled to
hear the marvellous lectures of Prof. Owen in his prime, charac-
terized by fine delivery, wonderful powers of description, and grand
generalization. To him he owed his love of natural history. F° r
long his name had been synonymous with British science to ^ast
numbers of people wherever science was esteemed. To him the
medical profession owed much of its modern development through
its greatly increased interest in physiological science. As regarded
Sir Joseph Hooker he could not refrain from mentioning his
exquisite Himalayan journals as among the two or three most
charming books of travel and science in the language. Sir Joseph
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 218
Hooker, in responding, said the reception of the medal had given
him a gratification of a peculiar kind, which no other Society
could have afforded, inasmuch as his father, grandfather, father-in-
law, and uncle had been Fellows ; he had personally known eight of
its Presidents, and many of his own papers had owed their publica-
tion to the Society. Moreover, it was Sir J. E. Smith, the founder,
who had induced his father to take up the study of botany. He
was grateful also to the memory of Linnaeus for his own early
studies in botany, which were made with a pin and flowers, making
out their parts and names according to the Linnean system ; and
that he believed to be the most valuable way of beginning. Sir
John Lubbock proposed " The Health of the President, Officers,
and Council of the Society," to which Mr. Crisp, the Treasurer,
replied, and the proceedings closed.
On the following evening, Friday, the 25th May, a Conversa-
zione was given by the President and Council, in the rooms of
the Society. The Linnean collections were on view, a suitable
descriptive catalogue of these having been prepared by Mr. Daydon
Jackson ; and a large and distinguished company accepted the
invitation of the Council. The whole of the arrangements for the
Centenary were most efficiently carried out, and reflect great credit
upon the Secretaries, and especially upon Mr. J. E. Harting, the
Librarian to the Society.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulgeb, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 184).
Carey, William (1761-1884): b. Paulerspury, Northants, 17th
August, 1761 ; d. Serampore, 9th June, 1834. Clerk. Baptist
Missionary and Orientalist. D.D., 1804. F.L.S., 1823.
Founded Bot. Gard. Serampore. Edited Roxburgh's 'Flora
Medica.' Pritz. 56; Jacks. 530; Baiilon, i. 630. Memoir by
Eustace Carey, 1836; Diet. Nat. Biog. ix. 77. Careya Eoxb.
Cargill, James (fl. 1603). Medical man. Of Aberdeen. Studied
at Basle under Caspar Bauhin. Correspondent of Gesner,
Lobel, Caspar Bauhin. Described Fuci. Pult. ii. 2; Bauhin,
'Prodronius,' 154; Lobel, * Adversaria ' ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ix.
80. Cargillia R. Br. irT _
Carmichael, Dugald (1772-1827): b. Lismore, Hebrides, 1772;
d. Appin, Argyleshire, September, 1827. Captain. F.L.S.
Friend of Robert Brown. At the Cape, 1806-1810. At
Mauritius and Bourbon, 1810-1814. In India, 1815-1817.
Took Tristan d'Acunha, 1817. Linn. Trans, xii. 483. R. S. C.
i. 791 ; Pritz. 56 ; Bot. Misc. ii. 1, 258 ; iii. 28 ; Baill. 1. 632.
Carmichaelia Grev. = Striana Grev. Carmichaelia R. Br.
214 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Carpenter, William Benjamin (1813-1885): b. Exeter, 29fch
October, 1813; d. London, 10th November, 1885. M.D.,
Edin.,1839. LL.D., 1871. C.B.,1872. F.R.S., 1844. P.L.S.,
1856. Practised at Bristol till 1844. Fullerian Prof, of
- Physiology, 1844. Registrar, London University, 1856-1879.
. 'General Physiology,' 1839. 'Vegetable Physiology,' 1844.
Pritz. 56; Jacks. 70, 220; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1885-6, 138;
Proc. G-eol. Soc. 1885-6, 40 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ix. 166. Portr.
in Ipswich Museum Series; portr., Men of Eminence, 1864.
Carroll, Isaac (1828-1880): b. 1828; d. Aghada, Co. Cork, 17th
September, 1880. Visited Lapland, 1864, and Iceland. Studied
Cryptogarnia. Contributed to 'Cybele Hiberniea,' 1866. Her-
, barium and MS. Flora of Cork at Queen's College, Cork. Journ.
Bot. 1881, 128 ; R. S. C. i. 801 ; vii. 339.
Castle, Thomas (c. 1804-1838) : b. Kent, c. 1804; d. Brighton (?),
- 1838. M.D., Camb. F.L.S., 1827. Practised in Bermondsey.
'Systematic and Physiological Botany,' 1829. 'Medical Botany,'
1829. ! Synopsis of Systematic Botany,' 1833. ' Linnean
System, 1836. 'British Flora Medica,' with B. H. Barton,
1837. Pritz. 58 ; Jacks. 531 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ix. 275.
Castle, R. (fl. 1840). « Description of a species of Rose new to the
British Flora,' Proc. Sci. Soc. Lond. 1840, ii. 36. R. S. C. i. 821.
Catesby, Mark (1679 or 1680-1749) : b. Sudbury, Suffolk, 1679
or 1680 ; d. Old Street, London, 23rd December, 1749. F.R.S.,
1733. Of Hoxton and Fulham. In Virginia, 1712-1719 ; in
Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Bahamas, &c, 1722-1726. 'Natural
History of Carolina,' 1730-1748. ' Hortus Europams-Ameri-
canus,' 1767. Pult. ii. 219; Rees ; Pritz. 58; Jacks. 110, 362;
Baillon, i. 655; Rich. Corr. 401 ; Linn. Letters, ii. 440; Nich.
Anec. i. 371 ; Gent. Mag. 1749, xx. 80; Loudon, 'Arboretum,'
68, 81 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ix. 281. Catcsbea Gronovius.
Cathcart, J. F. W. (fl. 1851). Bengal civilian. Collected at
Darjeeling, and had drawings made, which are now at Kew.
Bot. Mag. t. 4596. Cathcartia Hook. fil.
Catlow, Agnes (fl. 1847-1855). ' Popular Field Botany,' 1847.
' Popular Garden Botanv,' 1855. Pritz. 58 ; Jacks. 42, 235.
Chambers, Richard (1784-1858) : b. London, 1784 ; d. Balder-
ton, Notts, 20th December, 1858. F.L.S., 1822. Of Cecil
Court, St. Martin's Lane. Schoolmaster. ' Cat. of PI. of
Tring,' Mag. Nat. Hist. n. s. ii. 1838, 38 ; R. S. C. i. 868 :
' Introduction to the Study of Botany,' 1847 ; Jacks. 486 ;
Proc. Linn. Soc. 1859, xxx.
Champion, John George (1815?-1851): b. 1815?; d. Scutari,
30th November, 1854. Lieut.-Col. In Ceylon, 1838-1847. Hong-
kong, 1817-1850. '. . on . . Cape of Good Hope,' Silliman's
Journ., 1836, 230. « Botany in Ceylon,' Journ. Agric. Hort.
Soc. India, ii. (1843), 371. ' Temstroamiaceae of Hong Kong,'
1850. Linn. Trans. 1855, xxi. 111. R. S. C i. 870; Gard.
Chron. 1854, 819 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. x. 33. Plants in Kew
Herbarium. < hmfiphma Gardn. . f
Chandler, Alfred (fl. 1831). Nurseryman and floral artist, ot
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 215
Vauxhall. " Illustrations . . . of . . . Camelliae . . . the draw-
ings by Alfred Chandler ; the descriptions by William Beattie
Booth,' 1831. Pritz. 60 ; Jacks. 126.
Chandler, Elizabeth (1818-1884): b. Hinton-in-the-Hedges,
Bucks, 29th April, 1818 ; d. Isleworth, 29th April, 1884 ; bur.
Isleworth. ' Plants of High Wycombe,' Bot. Chronicle, 1864,
81-84. Bucks plants in Brit. Mus.
Chanter, Charlotte, nee Kingsley (fl. 1856). Sister of Charles
Kingsley. 'Ferny Combes,' 1856. Pritz. 61 ; Jacks. 251.
Charles, James (fl. 1584). " Collection of Simples most in use,
with their names Latin and English," 1584, Sloane MS.
Haller, Addend, ii. 675.
Charlton, Edward (1814-1874) : b. Hesleyside, Northumberland,
1814 ; d. Newcastle-on-Tyne, 14th May, 1874; bur. Bellingham.
Orig. Memb. Bot. Soc. Edin. M.D., Edin., 1886. D.C.L.
Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xii. 198.
Charlwood, George (fl. 1827). Nurseryman. "An assiduous
botanist," Sweet, Fl. Australasica, t. 18. Charhvoodia Sweet
Cordyline Comm.
Chatterley, William Maddox (fl. 1839). Hon. Sec. Bot. Soc.
Lond. ' Botanical Statistics,' Proc. Bot. Soc. Lond. 1889, 87.
Chesney, Francis Rawdon (1789-1872) : b. Annalong, Co. Down,
16th March, 1789 ; d. Mourne, Co. Down, 30th January, 1872.
Explorer of Euphrates. F.R.S. General. PI. descr. in Ber-
tolini, ' Miscellanea Botanica,' i. Journ. Bot. 1872, 96 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. x. 185. Chesneya Bert. = Pimpinella L. Chesneya
Lindl.
Christy, William (d. 1839) : d. Clapham Road, 24th July, 1839.
Of Clapham Road. F.L.S., 1828. Visited Norway and Madeira.
Contributed to Gibson's Fl. of Essex, and to Mag. Nat. Hist.
1833, 51 ; 1837, 25. Gave plants and books to Bot. Soc. Edmb.
Jacks. 335 ; R. S. C. i. 925 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 67; Gard. Mag.
xv. 536. Christya Ward & Harv. = Strophanti™* DC.
Christison, Sir Robert (1797-1882) : b. Edinburgh, 18th July,
1797 ; d. Edinburgh, 27th January, 1882. Pupil of Orfila.
M.D., Edin., 1819. D.C.L., Oxon, 1865. LL.D., Edin., 1872.
P.R.S.E., 1868-1873. Bart., 1871. V.-P. Bot. hoc. Edin.,
1839. Prof, of Medical Jurisprudence, Edin., 1822-1832 ; of
Mat. Med., 1832-1877. Lord Rector, 1880. 'Treatise on
Poisons,' 1829. Pritz. 62 ; R. S. C. i. 922 ; ' Life; (partly
autobiog.), 1885-6; Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xiv. 266; Diet. Nat.
Biog. x. 290. Christisonia Gardn.
Clapperton, Hugh (1788-1827): b. Annan, Dumfriesshire, 178b;
d. Chungary, near Sokota, 13th April, 1827. Captain, R.N.
African explorer. In Africa, 1822-1827. PL in Herb. Mus.
Brit., descr. by Robert Brown in 'Narrative of Travels, by
Denham and Clapperton, 1826. Pritz. 63 ; Jacks. 346 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. x. 372. Glappertom* Meisn. =* Honckenya Willd.
Clarke, Sir Edward Daniel (1769-1822) : b. Willingdon Vicarage,
Sussex, 5th June, 1769; d. Pall Mall, London, 9th March,
1822 ; bur. Jesus Coll. Chapel, Cambridge. Clerk. Traveller
21G BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
and mineralogist. B.A., Cantab., 1790. M.A., 1794. LL.D.,
1803. Collected in Scandinavia, 1799; Russia, 1800. Ordained,
1805. Vicar of Harlton and Yeldham. Prof, of Mineralogy,
Cambridge, 1808. ' Travels,' 1810-1823. Pritz. 63 ; R. S. C.
i. 935; 'Life,' by Otter, 1825; Nicb. Anecd.iv. 389,721; Nicb.
Illust. Diet. Nat. Biog. x. 421. Bust, by Cbantrey, at Jesus
Coll. Portr. by Opie, engr. in ' Travels,' vol. i., and in ' Life.'
Clarke, George (fl. 1840). Of Mane, Seychelles. ' Coco de Mer,'
Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. v. (1840), 422; and vi. (1841), 408.
Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 1849, 153 ; R. S. C. i. 930.
Clarke, Robert (fl. 1843-1863). Surgeon, Sierra Leone. Pritz.
63 ; R. S. C. i. 937.
Clarke, William Barnard (fl. 1840). M.D. « Flora of Ipswich,'
in Mag. Nat. Hist. 1840, 124. R. S. C. i. 937.
Clarke, William Branwhite (1798-1878): b. East Bergholt,
Suffolk, 2nd June, 1798 ; d. 17tb June, 1878. Clerk. M.A.,
Camb. F.R.S., 1876. Geologist. Discoverer of gold in Aus-
tralia. In Australia, 1839-1878. Various papers on peat bogs,
submerged forests, Carboniferous plants, R. S. 0. i. 937. Diet.
Nat. Biog. x. 450.
Clayton, John (1686 or 1693 ?-1773) : b. Fulham ; d. 15th
December, 1773. Went to Virginia in 1705. ' Flora Virginica,'
1739. Sent pi. to Gronovius. Virginian pi. in Mus. Brit.
Pritz. 63; « Memorials of Bartram,' p. 406; Diet. Nat. Biog.
xi. 13; Appleton's Cyclopsed. Americ. Biog. Claytonia Gronov.
Clement, or Clements, John (d. 1572) : b. Yorkshire?; d. Bloc-
strate, Mechlin, 1st July, 1572 ; bur. St. Rumbold's Cathedral,
Mechlin. M.D., Oxon. Prof, of Greek. F.R.C.P., 1528;
President, 1544. Tutor to Sir Thos. More's children. Jacks.
xxx. ; Munk, i. 27 ; Wood, Athen. Oxon. i. 401 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. xi. 33.
Clifford, Thomas Hugh (1762-1825): b. 4th December, 1762;
d. Ghent, 25th February, 1825. 'Flora Tixalliana,' 1817.
Pritz. 64 ; Jacks. 260.
Cobbold, Thomas Spencer (1828-1886): b. 1828; d. Maida
Hill, London, 20th March, 1886. M.D., Edinb., 1847. F.L.S.,
1857. F.R.S. Helminthologist. Prof. Bot. Roy. Vet. Coll.
'Embryogeny of Orchis mascula,' Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci.,
1853. ' Embryology of Achimenes,' Journ. Quekett Micros. Club,
1879. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1885-6, 140.
Cockfield, Joseph (1740 ?-1816) : b. 1740?; d. March, 1816.
Of Upton, West Ham, Essex. Friend. « Catalogue of scarce
plants.' < The Botanist's Guide' (anon.), 1813 ; Letters, 1765-
1771, in Nicb. Illust. v. 753-808; Pritz. 64; Jacks. 256;
Friends' Books, i. 438.
Coel, James. Of Highgate. Merchant. Lobel's son-in-law.
Had a botanic garden at Highgate. Introduced Cemsiis Lauro-
cerasus. Pult. i. 125.
Colden, Cadwallader (1688-1776): b. Dunse, Scotland, 17th
February, 1688 ; d. Long Island, New York, 28th September,
1776. M.D., Edin., 1705. Practised in Pennsylvania, 1708-
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 217
1715. Surveyor-general of New York, 1719. Lieutenant-
governor, 1761. Introduced Linnean system into America.
' Plantae Coldenhamiae ' in 'Acta Upsaliensia,' 1743. Corre-
spondent of Linnaeus. Pritz. 65 ; ' Memorials of Bartram,'
p. 19 ; « Correspondence,' in Silliman's Journ. vol. xliv. ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. xi. 260; Linn. Letters, ii. 451-8, 476; Nich. Anecd.
v. 484 ; Appleton, • Cyclop. Americ. Biog.,' with portr.
Goldenia L.
HAR
C olden, Jane, afterwards Farquhar. [See Farqi
Cole, Thomas (fl. 1725). Of Gloucester. Dissenting Minister.
Correspondent of Dillenius. Burnt his herbarium. Pult. ii. 191.
Colebrooke, Henry Thomas (1765-18371: b. London, 15th
June, 1765 ; d. London, 10th March, 1837. F.R.S. F.L.S.,
1816. Sanskrit scholar. Bengal Civil Service. In India,
1783-1815. Furnished
Flora
Indica.' 'On Mmispermum, Boswellia, &c.,' Trans. Linn. Soc.
1817-1826. Pritz. 65 ; B. S. C. ii. 12 ; Life by his son, Sir
T. Edward, in his ' Miscellaneous Essays,' 1872 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. xi. 282. Colebrookia Donn = Ceratantliera Horn. Cole-
broohea Sm.
Coleman, William Higgins (1816 ?-1863): b. 1816?; d.Burton-
on-Trent, 12th September, 1863. Clerk. B.A., Camb. 1886.
M.A., 1838. Ordained, 1840. Master at Christ's Hospital,
Hertford; and, from 1847, at Ashby-de-la-Zouch Grammar-
school. Described (Enanthe fhmatUu. ' Flora Hertfordiensis,'
with R. H. Webb, 1849. Pritz. 340 ; Jacks. 253, 255 ; Trans.
Bot. Soc. Edin. viii. 13 ; R. S. C. ii. 13 ; ' Flora of Hertfordshire,'
1887, xlii. ; Journ. Bot. 1863, 318 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xi. 290.
Eubus Colemanni Bloxam.
Coles, or Cole, William (1626-1662) : b. Adderbury, Oxon, 1626;
d. Winchester ? 1662. B.A., Oxon, 1650. B.D. ' Art of
Simpling, Introd. to Knowledge of PI.,' 1656. ' Adam m Eden,'
1657. Rees ; Pritz. 65 ; Wood, Athen. Ox. ed. Bliss, m. 621 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. xi. 277. _ _ ,
Collie, Alexander (d. 1835) : d. King George's Sound, December,
1835. Surgeon R.N.,F.L.S., 1825. Onboard H.M.S. 'Blossom,'
1825-1828. Collected about 175 species in California, with
Lay, in 1827. Pritz. 66 ; W. J. Hooker, ' Botany of Capt.
Beechey's Voyage ' ; Botany of Geol. Surv. Californ. 554.
Collinson, Michael (1729 ?-1795) : b. Peckhani ? 1729?; d.
11th August, 1795 ; bur. at Sproughton, Suffolk. Of Hendon,
Middlesex, and Chantry, Suffolk. Only son of Peter Collinson.
Nich. Anec. v. 315. _ , ,
Collinson, Peter (1694-1768) : b. St. Clement's Lane, Lombard
Street, or near Windermere ? 14th January, 1694 ; d. London,
11th August, 1768. F.R.S. , 1728. F.S.A., 1737. Friend.
Woollen-draper. Had garden at Peckham till 1749, and then
at Mill Hill (afterwards Salisbury's). Friend of Derham,
Woodward, Dale, Sloane, Linnaeus, Bartram, Franklin, &c.
Contributed to Gent. Mag. 1751-1766. Pult. ii. 275 ; Rees ;
Pritz. 66. Account by Dr. Fothergill, 1770, with portr. engr. ;
218 SHORT NOTES.
T. Trotter; Nick. Auec. v. 309 ; ix. 609, with portr. 'Horfcus
Colhnsonianus,' by L. W. Dillwyn, 1843; Friends' Books, i.
443 ; Linn. Letters, i. 1-77 ; Linn. Trans, x. 282 ; Loudon,
4 Arboretum/ 54, 81.; Cott. Gard. viii. 143; Diet. Nat. Biog. xi.
382, portr. at Kew. Collinsonia L.
Colquhoun, Sir Robert, Bart. (fl. 1822). Collected in Kumaon.
PI. in Hort. Bot. Calcutta. Trans. Linn. Soc. xiii. 608.
Colqahouuia Wall.
Compton, Hon. Henry (1632-1713): b. Compton Wyniates,
Warwick, 1632; d. Fulliam, 7th July, 1713; bur. Fulkain.
Cornet in Guards. M.A., Carub., 1661; and Oxon, 1666.
D.D., 1669. Bishop of Oxford, 1674; of London, 3675.
Friend of Ray, &c. Introduced many exotics. Loudon,
'Arboretum/ 50; Pult. ii, 105; Pritz. 67; Diet. Nat. Biog. xi.
443; F. L. Colvile, < Worthies of Warwickshire ' ; Phil. Trans,
xlvii. 243; Cott. Gard. iv. 183; vii. 171. Portr. mezz. by Is.
Beckett, after J. Riley; by J. Simon, after Hargrave, 1710 ; and
engr. by D. Loggan, 1679. Comptonia Brongn. = Comptonites
Nilss. ? Comptonia Banks MS., Gartn.
Cook, James (1728-1779) : b. Marton, Yorkshire, 27th October,
1728 ; murdered Hawaii, 14th February, 1779. Circum-
navigator. Pritz. 68 ; Jacks. 534 ; Comp. Bot. Mag. ii. 233 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. xii. 66. Cookia Sonn.
Cook, Samuel Edward, afterwards Widdrington. [See Wid-
drington] .
(To be continued.')
SHORT NOTES.
Experiments with Gymnosporangium Juniperi. — On Saturday,
rminating
sporangium Juniperi on two small pieces of moist blotting-paper,
and then placed these on two leaflets of a young mountain ash,
time. I likewi
placed some spores, not on blotting-paper, on the back of a third
leaflet. The blotting-paper, &c, was moistened from time to time
by a spray-bottle, but during the three days considered necessary
by me they were unfortunately allowed to become dry several
times. The plant was kept in my room, without the protection of
a bell-jar. The experiment seemed to have failed, because I was
not able to detect the pustules produced by the first appearance of
the spermogones ; however, in the autumn, on returning after two
months' absence, one of the lacerated leaflets was found to have
mature llustelia cornuia. On Monday, June 13th, with Gymno-
sporangium Junijxri spores which were germinating very freely,
producing a great number of pro-mycelium spores, I inoculated a
young mountain ash, placing some spores naked on the leaflets,
others on blotting-paper, on the upper and under surfaces respect-
ively, without lacerating them. The plant was kept under a bell-
jar, and freely moistened by a spray-bottle from time to time. On
the morning of the eighth day spermogone pustules made their
FLORA OF WEST YORKSHIRE, 219
appearance in considerable number. In the autumn, on my return,
the whole lower part of the plant was found badly infected with
Rcestelia cornuta, but the leaves which had developed above the
region of inoculation were scathless. The obvious conclusion is
that the down-wash of the spray-bottle had carried the spores to
the leaflets below, but that the mycelium could not grow at such a
rate as to infect the subsequently produced leaves at a higher level.
It is almost needless to add that a third young mountain asli
planted out in a garden-plot was entirely free from Rcestelia. The
results of the experiments have been deposited at the Natural
History Museum, South Kensington. — Geo. Brebner.
A Heterodox Onion. — While rambling over the golf-links at
Felixstowe a few days ago, I came across a profusion of Allium
vine ale. I am familiar with this plant at Folkestone, but never
saw it flower, and only sometimes have I met with the head of
sessile bulbils which replaces the inflorescence. The specimens I
saw on the links attracted attention by the faded yellow colour of
their tips and by a slight swelling, indicative, as I thought, of the
inflorescence. On examining them, now that I have got home,
I find the stem or scape terminates in a long closed extinguisher-
shaped scape of a yellowish colour. On slitting this up a sort of
cup- shaped membranous perianth is seen, dividing at the margin
into irregular laeinise and lobes, but not presenting any indication
of regular perianth-segments. There are no stamens within this
cup and no pistils, but a globular head like a free central placenta,
covered with straight ovules developing centrifugally, those at the
top being the oldest. I have never seen anything like this before,
nor in the few books I have at present looked into do I find any
such condition described. On this account I send you this note,
thinking perhaps some of the readers of the Journal may be
interested, and find other specimens which will afford some rational
explanation of what seems at present a very heterodox onion. —
Maxwell T. Masters.
Vicia hybrid a L. — Four or five specimens of this vetch have been
found by Miss Hue and Mr. A. Steuart, of Ventnor, in a field of saint-
foin, in the Undercliff of the Isle of Wight ; the field was not mown
last year, on account of the drought, and it is hoped that enough
*nay be left this year for the plant to establish itself.— Herbert D.
Gelbart.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
rf West Yorkshire, with a Sketch of
LUhdogy in connection therewith. By Frederick Arnold
Lees, M.R.C.S., L.Ii.C.P. Loudon : Beeve, 8vo, pp. x. 843.
West
somewhat impatient expectation since the issue 01 >vesi xui*-
shire ' ten years since. The long delay, Mr. Lees tells us in wliat
he somewhat affectedly styles the "Foreword," is "due to expansion
220 FLOBA OF WEST YORKSHIRE.
of the scheme originally projected, by the inclusion of the collateral
objects, Climatology and Lithology " ; and those into whose 'hands
the present volume may come will have no reason to regret the time
spent upon its preparation.
In
our
local floras leaves nothing to be desired. The selection and
employment of the various types is excellent, and the paper and
printing equally so. The actual flora is extremely interesting
reading ; there is that evidence throughout of personal observation
and intimate knowledge of the plants as they occur in the district,
which has never been better evidenced than by Mr. Archer Briggs
in his ' Flora of Plymouth,' and the absence of which, owing to his
lamented death, is a conspicuous defect in Mr. Pryor's * Flora of
Hertfordshire.' Mr. Lees has been fortunate in his helpers, to one
of the most important of whom, the Rev. W. W. Newbould, the
• volume is fittingly dedicated ; but in so saying we in no way
detract from the claims of Mr. Lees to the credit of the general
excellence of the work.
A detailed review of a local flora can only be undertaken
satisfactorily by one who has a knowledge of the district to which
it is devoted. The present writer can claim no such knowledge,
and his remarks must therefore be on the general scope of the work :
Mr. J. Gr. Baker, who is of course the man for such a task, con-
sidering himself disqualified from undertaking it by the help which
he had given to the author. The essays on climatology and
lithology, which seem very carefully done, occupy between them 84
pages ; they are followed by 13 pages of bibliography (nearly three
more are added in the appendix) ; and after a short " plan of the
Flora " (in which we are glad to note a definition of the meaning to
be attached to the words "common," "rare," and the like), the
Flora proper begins.
The species are numbered throughout — the Flora including 995
phanerogams, undoubted aliens and errors being very properly
unnumbered; and the local name, "Hedge Feathers," which is
new to us, assigned to the first species, Clematis Vitalba (which the
author thinks "just possibly native " in West Yorkshire), reminds
us to call attention to this too-often neglected feature in a local
flora. Mr. Lees has evidently devoted much care to obtaining the
plant-names used in the district. He suggests a new "lineal
arrangement" for the Batrachian Banunculi, agreeing in the main
with that of the ■ Student's Flora.' " 0. B. Gr." seems to us an in-
convenient way of referring to the * Botanists' Guide.' He accepts
Nympkm {Cmtalia) as native, although it is " very rare in a truly
native state." The suggestion that the name Fumitory may be a cor-
ruption of Junius term, "from the grey glaucous hue of the curling
foliage, resembling masses of cloud or smoke-wreaths," has, we
think, been made before ; but the old name, as Dr. Prior says, no
doubt arises "from the belief that it was produced without seed
from vapours rising from the earth." Helper is ranks as a denizen,
and is persistent at Bolton. "Hand-flower" is given as a local
name for Cheiranlhus—" formerly (and probably still) the cut
FLORA OF WEST YORKSHIRE. 221
blooms were brought to the Leeds market for sale in great bunches,
and known and spoken of as " Hand-flower — a penny a bunch";
according to De Theis, the generic name was given by Linnseus for
a similar reason. Barbarea arcuata Reich., which Prof. Babington
and most others " cannot separate" from B. vid<jaris, has a separate
number; " this plant has an elongated raceme in fruit, with slender-
arched spreading siliques and long seeds." The date of flowering
given for the two violets, Riviniana and Pitichenbackiana , does not
accord with general experience ; the former is given as " March-
July," the latter " May — June " ; in the south, and as far north as
Cheshire and Lancashire, Rekhenbachiana is always the earlier.
Oxalis cornicidata appears as a colonist or casual, but 0. stricta
is not given.
We note that Melilotus parviftora receives a number and is
classed as a colonist ; it is said to be " spreading and establishing
itself better than either M. arvensis or M. alba, and to ripen its
seed." Twenty-five years ago this species was very frequent
about London, but it did not hold its ground. " Fenu-grsecurn "
(p. 193) is one of the very rare misprints in the book. " Proli-
ferated" (p. 195) seems to us a new and needless word. Poten-
tilla norvegica is found in several places, "well-established, spread-
ing, and now ineradicable, on the banks and in the masonry of
canals and rivers." (Enothera biennis is styled a "colonising alien."
On Sonchiis arvensis Mr. Lees notes :— " This is the species well
known of farmers, which is called Sow-thistle in West Yorkshire —
1 Sow/ because it sows itself so amazingly alike in corn and turnip
fields "; is this really the local derivation ? A pretty and appro-
priate local name "Bog-bell" — is given for Andromeda Polifolia,
the first genuine folk-name we have seen recorded for the plant.
The Primrose has a very curious name in the north of the county
— * Simaruns ' — which Mr. Lees says " appears to be an ellipsis of
St. Martin's ones, or St. Mary's ones, i.e., St. Martin's or St.
Mary's flower, blooming at about the time of the Saint's day (our
4 Feast '), as appointed." But we usually associate St. Martin with
his "little summer "in late autumn, at which time his feast is
kept. The analogies suggested by Mr. Lees are ingenious rather
than convincing, as is the case with his suggestion that Ga Hum
Cruciate might have been used as a substitute for Pohj<jala, in what
Mr. Lees gracefully terms "the old solemn mockeries of Litany
week," and hence called, as it is sometimes called in North
Yorkshire, « Polygally.' " Daphne Mezereum is "native or bird-
sown . ' '
There is an interesting note on FJodea canadensis :— '« As bear-
ing upon the date of introduction of this plant into Great Britain
(usually stated as 1886) in Aveling's ■ History of Eoche Abbey '
(1870) there occurs the curious statement (by J. Bolder probably
he furnished the main part of the plant-list which forms the
Addendum) : ■ We noticed it in several places growing with great
freedom, about half-a-century ago, and then it disappeared as mys-
teriously as it came.' This could hardly have been penned later
than 1805 or 1866, which would carry the first observance back to
222
MANUAL OF OKCHIDACEOUS PLANTS.
about the date of Waterloo." Cypripedium " still occurs in two
places." Mr. Lees still prefers his name saxumbra for the interest-
ing variety of Carex pilulifera, which Mr. Eidley had named Leesii
in compliment to its discoverer.
We have 46 ferns and fern-allies; 12 Charace^ ; 347 mosses —
these and the Hepaticae, 108 in number, being treated with unusual
and gratifying fulness ; 234 lichens, raised in the Addenda to 258 ;
nearly a thousand (987) fungi ; and 379 fresh-water algse. It will
thus be evident that the flora is the most complete which has yet
appeared for any county or vice-county in the kingdom. The only
noticeable defect is in the index, which should include species as
well as genera.
British botanists will be sincerely grateful to Mr. Lees for this
volume. They may be inclined to smile at certain eccentricities of
diction, as when Fries is styled (p. 813) " the pater of the specific
name " of a plant ; or when we are told of a form which is " often
by-passed" for something else; but those who know Mr. Lees'
other writings will be prepared for these, and they do not detract
from the scientific value of the work. The Yorkshire Naturalists'
Union, under whose auspices it is issued, is to be congratulated on
the publication of this handsome addition to our local floras.
A Manual of Orchidaceous Plants. Part III. Dendrobmm, Bidbo-
phyllum, and Cirrhopetalwn. James Veitch & Sons, Chelsea.
8vo, pp. 104 ; plates, woodcuts, and maps. Price 10s. 6d.
The third part of this valuable work treats of the cultivated
species of Dendrobitm, with a selection of the showier members of
the allied genera Bulbophyllum and Cirrhopetalum. The arrange-
ment is the same as in the two preceding parts, and the descrip-
tions and scientific details maintain the same degree of excellence.
Althou
-aitnougii intended for cultivators, it will be also of great value to
botanists, for it is more especially in the showy garden orchids
where so much confusion prevails, and the Messrs. Veitch do not
scruple to reduce some of the spurious species to their proper rank
as varieties, or polymorphisms, of others. About a hundred
species of Dendrobium are enumerated, so that only a third of the
genus may be considered as generally cultivated. A few others are,
however, occasionally met with in gardens. A list of fourteen
garden hybrids is given, but only one undoubted natural hybrid is
admitted, other reported cases being considered doubtful or illusory.
It may be pointed out that the Bulbophyllum Dearei described on
p. 95, with the remark, « we have failed to find any published
description," ia i/lAnfi^oi mUi i\.„ ^i rt „* AnannhnA ».nrl fiomrp.d in the
poauun jueam, a name apparently also of garden origin, as wv
editor of that paper makes a similar remark respecting it. The
work is embellished with a number of woodcuts and two excellent
maps, in which the distribution of the cultivated species is approxi-
mately given, being printed in colour as nearly as possible where
they are known to occur wild : we notice two or three names on the
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 223
maps which are not to be found in the descriptive portion. Suc-
ceeding parts of this valuable work will be awaited with interest.
E. A. Kolfe.
The most recent (May) issue of the ' Icones Plantarum ' contains,
besides a large number of new species, many of them Chinese, the
description of a new genus of Apocynem Echitidcr, from China,
which Prof. Oliver names Sindec kites.
Articles in Journals.
American Naturalist (April). — J. M. Coulter, l Evolution in the
Plant Kingdom.' — W. J. Beal, ' Eootstocks of Leema and Muhkn-
bergia ' (1 plate).
Ann. des Sciences Nat. (May). — G. de Saporta, * Flore fossile
d'Aix en Provence/
Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 24-26). — E. Boll, 'Artentypen ' und
' Formenreihen ' bei den Torfinoosen.' — (No. 24). F. Areschoug,
' Ueber Rubui affinis & R. relate.' — (No. 27). 0. G. Petersen,
1 Ueber Quernetze in Gefassen.' — A. N. Lundstrom, ' Ueber die
Salixflora der Jenissej-Ufer.'
Bot. Zeitung (May 25, June 1).— A. Koch, ' Ueber Morphologie
und Entwickelungsgeschichte einiger endosporer Bacterien-formen.'
(June 8, 15). — L. Jost, « Zur Kenntniss der Bliithen-entwickelung
der Mistel' (1 plate).
Crypt
E. Prillieux, ' Les maladies de la Vigne en 1887.' . Gomont,
* Note sur le genre Phormidium.' — P. A. Dangeard, ' Notes my-
cologiques.' — E. de Seynes, ' La Moissure de l'Ananas.' — A. Mal-
branche, ' Plantes rares, litigieuses, ou nouvelles.' — E. Boze,
Geaster Pillotii, sp. n. — N. Patouillard, TubercuJaria chatospora,
sp. n.— P. Vuillemin, « Sur une malade des Amygdalees observee en
Lorraine en 1887. . Boudier, Ascobolus viinutiis, Ascophanus
P«ltens, Ri/parobiiis albidus, spp. nn. (1 plate).— G. Bernard, Lepiota
echinellus Quel. & Bern.— C. Bichoii, Asterina Seabiosa, Phomatosjwra
Berberidis, Anthostomella Berberidis, Rampkoria Jiuxi, spp. nn.
(2 plates). . Boudier, ' Sur une forme counidifere cuneuse du
Polyporm biennis ' (1 plate).
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (June). - A. F. Foerste, ' Development
of Symplocarpu, fatldus ' (1 plate). - F. L. Harvey 'Fresh-water
Algae of Maine.'— E. E. Stern, « Peculiarities m seed of SmXaa.
Gardmtn' Chronicle (June 2). -E. Bonavia, • Slipper of Cypri-
indium.'— (June 16). T. Meehan, ' Knaurs and Burrs.
Journal de Botanique (June 1). • Masclef, ' Sur la geographie
botaiiique du Nord de la France.' - E. Mer ' Du developpement
des conches annuelles dans les Sapins.' — E. Roze, 'Le Jardm des
Plantes en 1636.' - (June 16). F. Elfving, ' Sur la oourbure des
plantes.'
224 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Journ. Linn. Soc. (xxiii., No. 155: June 12). — F. B. Forbes &
W. B. Hemsley, ' Index Florae Sinensis ' (Caprifoliacece — Dipsacea:
Viburnum arborescens, V. brachybotryum, V. Carlesii, V. Henryi, V.
propinquum, V. rhytidophytlnm, V. utile, Abelia parvifolia, Lonicera
Botirnei, L. fuchsioides (pi. ix.), L. gynochlamydea, L. Henryi, L.
similisy L. tragophylUi, Hedyotis tenuipes, Myrioneuron Faberii, Dipfo-
spora fruticosa, Lasianthus tricho phlebitis, Leptodermis vestita, Nertera
sinensis (pi. x.), Patrinia angnstifolia, P. saniculcefolia , spp.nn., all
of Hemsley).
Journ
J. Battray, ■ Revision
of Axilacodiscus ' (3 plates : many new species).
Midland Naturalist (June). — W. B. Grove & J. E. Bagnall,
' Fungi of Warwickshire ' (contd.).— W. Mathews, ' County Botany
of Worcester ' (contd.).
^ (Ester r. Bot. Zeitschrift (June). — Obituary notice of Hubert
Leitgeb (died Ap. 5). — E.Formanek, 'Mahrische Thymus -For men. 1
— B. Blocki, Hieracium subauricitloides, sp.n. — F. Krasan, ■ Be-
ciproke Culturversuche.'
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
June 7, 1888.— The President (Mr. Carruthers) in the chair.—
Messrs. G. C. Haite and C. A. Hebbert were elected Fellows of the
Society. — The following were nominated Vice-Presidents : Mr. F.
Crisp, Dr. Maxwell Masters, Dr. John Anderson, and Mr. C. B.
Clarke. — Mr. D. Morris, of Kew, exhibited some drawings of a
fungus {Exobasidinm) causing a singular distortion of the leaves of
Lyonia, from Jamaica. — A paper was then read by Mr. H. N.
Ridley, " On the Natural History of Fernando Noronha," in which
he gave the general results of his investigations into the Geology,
Botany, and Zoology of this hitherto little-explored island.
June 21.— Mr. F. Crisp, Treasurer and V.-P., in the chair,
which was subsequently taken by Dr. John Anderson, V.-P.—
Messrs. G. C. Haite and R. G. Alexander were admitted Fellows of
the Society.— Mr. F. W. Oliver exhibited the aquatic and terrestrial
forms of Trapella sine?ms, of which he gave a detailed account,
illustrated by diagrams.— Dr. R. C. A. Prior exhibited a branch of
the so-called "Cornish elm," and described its peculiar mode of
growth, which suggested its recognition as a distinct species. In
the opinion of botanists present, however, it was regarded as merely
a well-marked variety of the common elm. — Mr. A. W. Bennett
exhibited under the microscope, and made remarks upon, filaments
of Sphmroplea annulina (from Kew) containing fertilised oospores.—
Mr. Thomas Christy exhibited specimens of natural and manu-
factured Kola nuts, and explained how the latter might always be
detected.— The following botanical papers were then read : (1 » M*-
H. Bolus, "On South African Orchidea' 1 ; (2) Mr. E. A. Bolfe,
14 A Morphological and Systematic Bevision of Jpostasia"
225
ON TWO RECENT COLLECTIONS OF FERNS FROM
WESTERN CHINA.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.
It is most gratifying to see at what a rapid rate our knowledge
of the flora of the interior of China is advancing. The two col-
lections of ferns which form the subject of the present paper were
made, one by the Rev. Ernst Faber, on Mount Omei, in the province
of Szechwan, and the other by Dr. A. Henry, of Ichang, mainly in
the Patung district. Both of them were received in England
towards the end of 1887. I described the new ferns of a previous
collection from Dr. Henry in Journ. Bot. 1887, p. 170. As usual
in my fern-papers, the numbers in brackets that precede the names
of the novelties indicate their position in the sequence followed in
our ■ Synopsis Filicum.'
Gleichenia glauca Hook. Mount Omei, alt. 3000 ft., Faber 1021.
Hymenophyllum polyanthos Sw. Summit of Mount Omei, Faber
1079. — H. javanicnm Spreng. Mount Omei, Faber 1026. Frequent
in the Eastern Himalayas. Gathered lately by Ford in Lofanshan,
and Dr. Watt in Manipur.
Trichomanes radicans Sw. Mount Omei, 3000 ft., Faber 1025.
Woodsia polystichoides Eaton. Nanto, Henry 3933.
Davallia marginalia Baker. Mount Omei, Faber 1057. — D.
striyosa Sw. Mount Omei, Faber 1053, 1090. — D. Ctarkei Baker.
Summit of Mount Omei, Faber 1089. A rare East Himalayan
species, discovered lately by Abbe Delavay in Yunnan. See
Hooker's ' Icones,' tab. 1025.
Lindsaya cultrata Sw. Mount Omei, 4000 ft., Faber 1030.
Adiantum caudatum L. Yang-tze-kiang, Faber 1049. — A . Capitlus-
venerish. Ichang, Henry 3449. Yang-tze-kiang, Fa her 1031. Mount
Omei, Faber 1034.
N (51*). A. Faberi, n. sp. Bootstock erect; basal palese dense,
spreading, linear-acuminate, nearly black. Stipes wiry, naked,
castaneous, 4-6 in. long. Lamina oblong-lanceolate, tripinnate,
5-6 in. long, lj-li in. broad, firm in texture, green, glabrous.
Lower pinnsB deltoid. Final segments suborbicular, distinctly
petioled, £-£ in. broad, obscurely crenate on the upper margin
When sterile. Veins distinct, free, flabellate. Sori 1-2, small,
globose, indented on the upper edge of the frond. Indusium
orbicular, glabrous, much smaller than in A. wonochlamys.— -Mount
Omei, 3000 ft., Faber 1033. Midway between A. wonochlamys and
.A. mthiopicum, and nearly allied also to the Himalayan A. venmtum.
A. pedatum L. Patung district, Henry 3688. Mount Omei,
3000 ft., Faber 1032.
Chvilanthes mysuremis Wall. Yang-tze-kiang, Faber 1001, ex
parte.
■ .(28*). C. patnla, n. sp. Stipes castaneous, slender, densely
tufted, 4-5 in. long, with only a few scattered brown lanceolate
acuminate pale® near the base. Lamina oblong-lanceolate, tri-
pinnate, 4-6 in. long, 2-3 in. broad at the middle, moderately farm
Joubnal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [July, 1888.] Q
226 ON TWO KECENT COLLECTIONS OF FERNS FROM WESTERN CHINA.
texture
taneous, glabrous, flexuose. Pinnae deltoid, spreading horizontally,
distant, 1-1^ in. long;
*-*
broad. Sori placed all round the free part of the edge of the
nearly continuous segments. Indusia narrow, glabrous. — Ichang,
Henry 3998. Allied to the Himalayan C. subvillosa Hook, and C.
DalhoudiB Hook. There are two allied undescribed species from
Yunnan in the Delavay collection.
Pellcea geraniafolia Fee. Wushang Gorge, Yang-tze-kiang,
Faber 1011.
Onychiam japonicum Kunze. Mount Omei and Min River,
Faber 1024.
Cryptogramme crispa R. Br. Summit of Mount Omei, Faber
1080. Widely spread in the Himalayas, but new to China.
Pteris cretica L. Type ; Mount Omei, Faber 1014, 1016.
Var. P. melanocaulon Fee. Yang-tze-kiang, Faber 1013, 1017. —
P. dactylhm Hook. Mount Omei, 3500 ft., Faber 1012. A rare
East Himalayan species, new to China.
(4*). P. deltodon, n. sp. Stipes tufted, slender, naked, stra-
mineous, £-1 ft. long. Lamina ovate, simply pinnate, membranous,
4-8 in. long, green and glabrous on both surfaces. Pinnae 3-5,
lanceolate, sessile, 2-6 in. long, |-1 in. broad at the middle, con-
spicuously inciso-dentate at the sterile tips. Veins lax, simple or
forked, ascending, distinct. Sori continuous from the base to within
a short distance of the tip of the pinnae. Indusium narrow, glabrous.
—Mount Omei, 3500 ft., Faber 1010. Nearest P. cretica, but pinna)
few, the lowest simple, the barren part differently toothed, and the
veining much laxer.
P. serrulata L. fil. Mount Omei, Faber 1015. — P. excelsa
Gaudich. Mount Omei, Faber 1018. Agrees well with the Hima-
layan plant so called, but perhaps not distinct specifically from P.
quadHaurita.
W? (8*). Lomaria deflexa, n. sp. Caudex erect. Stipes densely
tufted, naked, that of the sterile frond 7-8 in. long. Sterile frond
oblong-lanceolate, 15-18 in. long, 6-7 in. broad at the middle,
narrowed gradually to the base, membranous, green and glabrous
on both surfaces, cut down to the rachis into very numerous adnate
lanceolate pinnae, the largest 3-3£ in. long, | m. broad, tapering
gradually to a distinctly-serrated apex, the lower ones much deflexed.
Veins lax, distinct, ascending, usually once forked. Pinnce of the
fertile frond remote, linear, the central ones 2-2i in. long.— Mount
Omei, 7000 ft., Faber 1028. Nearest to the Norfolk Island U
acuminata Baker = L. norfolkiana Kunze.
L. Sinccmt Desv. Ichang. Henry 3316. Mount Omei, 2500 ft.,
Faber 1028.
Woodwardia radiram Sin. Mount Omei, Faber 1081.
Asp/enium Trichomona L. Patung district, Henry 3075. ^oturt
Omei, Faber 1087. — An normale Don. Mount Omei, Faber 1U7#-
An extreme form, resembling the Neilgherry A. opacum Kuaze.--
A. cHnicauU Hance. Mount Omei, 2500 ft., Faber 1006. — . £
resectum Smith. Mount Omei, Faber 1005, ex parte. An earlier
*
ON TWO RECENT COLLECTIONS OF FERNS FROM WESTERN CHINA, 227
name for this species is A* unilaterale Lam. — A. inciswn Thunb.
Patung district, Henry 3674. Mount Omei, Faber 1088. — A.
Saulii Hook. Patung district, Henry 3789. Mount Omei, Faber
1007. Cannot stand as a species distinct from A. pekinense Hance.
— A. (Darea) riitafoliuw Kunze. Ichang, Henry 3291. — A. spimi-
losum Baker. Mount Omei, 3500 ft., Faber 1050. Found lately in
Yunnan by Delavay. — A. nigripes Blume, var. Mount Omei,
3500 ft., Faber 1048, 1061.
lTt 35(197*). A. (Athyrium) lastreoides, n. sp. Lamina very large,
membranous, green and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachises brownish,
without hairs or palea3.
H
under a foot broad ; pinnules and tertiary segments oblong-lanceo-
late ; final segments oblong, obtuse, deeply pinnatifid, $-$ in. broad.
Son subglobose or oblong, contiguous to the midrib of the quaternary
divisions. Indusium usually athyrioid, sometimes subreniform. — -
Mount Omei, 3500 ft., Faber 1064.
alum Wall.
)fi
A. japonicum Thunb. Mount Omei, Faber 1093. — A. WicJmra
Mett. Mount Omei, Faber 1005, 1068.
Allantodia Brunoniana Wall. Mount Omei, Faber 1067. New
to China. Frequent in the Eastern Himalayas.
(5 :: ). Aspidium (Polystichum) xiphophyllum, n. sp. Caudex
stout, erect ; basal palea) linear or lanceolate, bright brown. Stipes
tufted, 4-5 in. long, with only a few spreading palese near the base.
Lamina oblong-lanceolate, rigid, glabrous, simply pinnate, under a
foot long, 3-4 in. broad, green on both sides ; rachis with a few
spreading linear or subulate pale®. Piling about 20-jugate, the
upper sessile, the lower nearly so, lanceolate, l|-2 in. long, £ in.
broad, cut away on the lower side at the base, with a free or adnate
auricle on the upper, finely serrated towards the acuminate tip.
Veins immersed, indistinct, pinnate with about 2 veinlets on a side
in the centre of the pinnae. Sori uniserial on each side of the
midrib of the pinnae, medial. Indusium small, glabrous, deciduous.
Mount Omei, 5000 ft., Faber 1040. A very distinct species,
allied to A. munitum and A. falcinettum.
A. auriculatwn Sw. There are two plants in this present col-
lection closely allied to this common and very variable Himalayan
species, but which do not quite agree with any of the Indian
forms. 1, subman/inale, nov. var., with the frond and pinme of A.
obliquum Don, but with subinargmal sori.— Mount Omei, Faber
1038, 1040. Also Kwantung, Ford 225. 2, gtmaphyllum, nov. var.,
approximating to A. Lonchitis in habit, with a frond a foot long
and scarcely above an inch broad at the middle, with subrhomboid
spinulose conspicuously auricled pinnae much cut away on the lower
side of the midrib.— Mount Omei, 3000 ft., Faber 1035.
A. deltodon Baker. Mount Omei, 3000-3500 ft., Fate 1039,1045.
A. aculeatum Sw., var. A* hbatum Sw. Mount Omei, 8000 It,,
Faher 1085. Var. A. aw/ulare Sw. Ichang, Henry 3289. Patung
district, Henry 3676. Mount Omei, Faber 1055. Var. A. biaris-
tatum Blume. Mount Omei, 8500 ft., Faber 1091. - A. tmabUe
Blume. Mount Omei, Faber 1096. Gathered previously in the
province of Kin-Hang by Dr. Shearer. q 2
228 ON TWO RECENT COLLECTIONS OF FERNS FROM WESTERN CHINA.
' (26*). A. (Polystichum) capillipes, n. sp. Stipes densely tufted,
thread-like, naked, 3-4 in. long; basal paleae lanceolate, brown,
membranous. Lamina lanceolate, 2-3 in. long, not more than
\ in. broad, deeply bipinnatifid, moderately firm in texture, green,
glabrous, with many minute linear dark brown palese on the main
rachis. Pinnae lanceolate, \ in. long, most of the pinnules lanceo-
late-aristate and 1-nerved, but the lowest on the upper side much
larger than the rest and deeply pinnatifid. Sori one to a pinnule.
Indusium large, convex, persistent, membranous. — Mount Omei,
Faber 1086. Not nearly allied to anything already known. The
large bullate membranous indusium recalls A. craspedosornm. The
habit is most like that of a finely divided form of Aspleniam Jon-
taniim.
A. arhtatum Sw. Patung district, Henry 3678. Mount Omei,
, 8500 ft., Faber 1082, 1083.
i??3$ (42*). A. (Polystichum) caruifolium, n.sp. Caudex stout,
erect. Stipes densely tufted, slender, stramineous, 2-8 in. long,
with a few small lanceolate paleae. Lamina lanceolate, decompound,
9-12 in. long, H in. broad, moderately firm in texture, bright
green, glabrous ; rachis naked, slender, stramineous. Pinnse
lanceolate, multijugate, |-1 in. long, % in. broad, much cut away
on the lower side ; lower pinnules deltoid, bipinnate ; final segments
lanceolate-aristate, 1-nerved, 146th to 1- 12th in. long. Sori not
more than one to each final segment, various in position. Indusium
small, peltate, glabrous.— Mount Omei, 3000-3500 ft., Faber 1021.
A very distinct and beautiful species, most like Asplenium tenuij'oliitm
in habit.
A. fakatwm Sw. Mount Omei, Faber 1060. Patung district,
Henry 3686, 8687. Yang-tze-kiang, Faber 1046 ; and a variety
like the Himalayan A . caryotideum Wall., with few very large pinnae,
on Mount Omei, at 5000-8000 ft., Faber 1058.
Xephrodium decnrsivo- pinna -turn Baker. Patung district, Henry
3679. — X. hirtipes Hook. A form intermediate between the type
and the Japanese X. Dickhmi Baker, on Mount Ornei, Faber 1047.
— X. IHekimii Baker. Patung district, Henry 3677.— .V. graeilescen*
Hook. Mount Omei, Faber 1052.— X ClarM Baker. Mount Omei,
Faber 1003. An East Himalayan species, new to China.
<tf (70*). N. (Lastbea) unifurcatum, n. sp. Stipe naked, dull
brown, 12-15 in. long/ Lamina oblong-lanceolate, l|-2 ft. long,
8-10 in. broad, bipinnatifid, membranous, green and glabrous on
both surfaces ; rachis dull brown, obscurely paleaceous. Pinnse
lanceolate, the lowest not reduced, 5-6 in. long, 1-1J in. broad, cut
down regularly to a narrow wing into parallel, oblong, obtuse seg-
ments £ in. broad. Veinlets of the pinnules 7-8-jugate, forked*
Sori medial. Indusium small, glabrous, persistent.— Mount Omei,
3500 ft., Faber 1051.
X. lacerum Baker. Patung district, Henry 3680.— X. odoraUw*
Baker. Wushan Gorge, Faber 1084. — X. intermedium Baker.
Mount Omei, 8500 ft., Faber 1054, 1062. — X. eopkoroidee Dcsv.
Mount Omei, Faber 1078. — X. eicutarium Baker. Mount Omei,
Faber 1074. Common m the Eastern Himalayas. New to China.
ON TWO RECENT COLLECTIONS OF FERNS FROM WESTERN CHINA. 229
(1*). Polypodium (Phegopteris) gymnogrammoides, n. sp.
Rootstock creeping below the surface. Stipes spaced out, slender,
stramineous, naked, fragile, 4-5 in. long. Lamina oblong-deltoid,
5-6 in. long, about 3 in. broad, membranous, green and glabrous
on both surfaces, cut down to a narrow wing to the main rachis
into lanceolate crenate pitmie $ in. broad, the lowest pair deflexed,
as in P. Phegopteris. Veins in pinnate groups, with about 2 very
ascending veinlets on a side. Sori oblong, in a single series on
each side of the midrib of the pinnae.— Mount Omei, 3500 ft.,
Faber 1036. Nearly allied to the Japanese P. Krameri Franch. et
Savat., figured lately in Hooker's 'Ieones,' tab. 1668.
^0(13*). P. (Phegopteris) omeiense, n. sp. Eootstock creeping
widely below the surface. Stipe naked, a foot long. Lamina
oblong-lanceolate, bipinhatifid, a foot or more long, 4-5 in, broad
at the middle, reduced at the base, moderately firm in texture,
green and rather hairy on both surfaces ; rachis pubescent, not at
all paleaceous. Pinme sessile, lanceolate, 3-4 in. long, f in. broad,
cut down to a narrow wing into entire linear-oblong segments ^ in.
broad. Veinlets simple, distinct, 8-9-jugate. Sori small, medial. —
Mount Omei, Faber 1059. Differs from the Himalayan P. appen-
diculatum Wall, by its creeping rootstock and medial sori.
p^ (19*). P. (Phegopteris) braineoides, n. sp. Lamina very lar_
oblong, bipinnate, 1| ft. broad, moderately firm in texture, green
and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachis quadrangular, not paleaceous.
Central pinnae lanceolate, nearly a foot long, lj-li in. broad, cut
down nearly or quite to the rachis into linear-oblong entire segments
i in. broad. Veins simple, about 20 on a side. Sori costal, con-
fluent.— Mount Omei, 2500 ft., Faber 1022. Very near the Tropical
American P. decassatum L.
:(26*). P. (Phegopteris) stenopterum, n. sp. Stipes stra-
mineous, 6-8 in. Ion*, with only a few lanceolate brown pale®
o~»
towards the base. Lamina oblong-lanceolate, membranous, bi-
pinnatifid, l|-2 ft. long, 7-8 in. broad, green and glabrous on both
surfaces; rachis stramineous, not paleaceous. Pinnae lanceolate,
sessile, the lower 5-6 in. long, l£-l$ in. broad, cut down to a
narrow wing into oblong entire or inciso-crenate segments £ in.
broad. Veins pinnate opposite the lobes of the pinnules, with not
more than two simple veinlets on a side. Sori uniserial in the
pinnules, subglobose, placed nearer the midrib than the margin.—
Patung district, Henry 3682. Allied to the common Himalayan P.
distans Don.
\ (43*). p. (Phegopteris) alcicorne, n. sp. Caudex erect,
btipes densely tufted, stramineous, 4-7 in. long, clothed throughout
with small ovate unequal-sized brown paleae. Lamina oblong-
lanceolate, 3-4-pinnatifid, 8-9 in. long, about 2 in. broad, firm in
texture, green and glabrous ; rachis scaly like the stipe. Pinme
lanceolate, at most 1$ in. long, 1 in. broad, much reduced on the
lower side; final segments non-contiguous, lanceolate, aristate,
1 -nerved, £-£ in. Ion*. Sori minute, placed singly near the tip of
the segments.— Mount Omei, 3000 ft., Faber 1008, 1009. A very
distinct and beautiful species, most like Aspidinmfaniculacettrn Hook,
in texture and cutting.
230 ON TWO RECENT COLLECTIONS OF FERNS FROM WESTERN CHINA.
P. ammmm Wall. Mount Omei, Faber 1043, 1094. — P. erythro-
carpnm Mett. Mount Omei, 9000 ft. to summit, Faber 1037. A
Sikkim species, and gathered lately by Dr. Watt in Manipur. New
to China. — P. calmtum Baker. Mount Omei, 3500 ft., Faber 1049.
l\ Lingua Sw. Mount Omei, at 6000 ft., on trees, Faber 1076.
Patung district, Henry 3684. — P.jissum Baker. Mount Omei, at
3000 ft., on trees, Faber 1075. — P. rostratam Hook. Patung dis-
trict, Henry 3685. — P. dnjmo;ilossoides Baker. Mount Omei, Faber
1046. — P. linear* Thunb. Mount Omei, ascending to the summit,
Faber 1069, 1070. Patung district, Henry 3683.
\>7 (304"). Poly podium (Phymatodes) aster olepis, n. sp. Eoot-
stock as thick as a swan's quill, creeping beneath the surface of the
soil. Stipe naked, erect, 3-4 in. long. Lamina simple, lanceolate,
12-15 in. long, li-lf in. broad at the middle, tapering gradually
to the base and apex, moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous
on both surfaces, with a few scattered brown membranous peltate
scales beneath, and numerous transparent dots. Veins anastomosing
copiously. Sori large, round, superficial, forming a single row near
the margin in the upper half of the frond.— Mount Omei, 4500 ft.,
on rocks, Faber 1063. Differs from all forms of P. simplex by its
submarginal sori. Another plant included under the same number
has nearly medial sori, and may be a form of simplex.
P. ensatum Thunb. Mount Omei, 3500 ft., Faber 1095. The
Chinese specimens lately received from various sources quite run
together the Himalayan P. ovatum Wall, and Japanese P. ensatum
Thunb.— P. superjiciale Blume. Mount Omei, Faber 1065.
tf^ (349*). P. (PHYMATODEs)deltoideum,n.sp. Kootstock creeping
widely below the surface. Stipe naked, erect, 9-12 in. long, winged
towards the top. Lamina simple, deltoid, 8-9 in. long and broad,
moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces,
pinnatifid in the lower half, the two basal lobes much the largest,
ovate-acuminate, 2-3 in. long. Main veins produced from the
midrib to the edge ±-± in. apart ; intervening veinlets anastomosing
copiously. Sori large, globose, superficial, mainly in regular lax
rows on each side of the main veins. Ichang, Henry 3279. Near
P. hemitomum Hance.
P. hastatwn Thunb. Mount Omei and Min Biver, Faber 1066.
P. di/atatum Wall. Mount Omei, 4000 ft., Faber 1073. A
Himalayan species, gathered previously in Lo-fan-shan by Ford,
P. Hmalaijense Hook. Mount Omei, Faber 1041. The fuller recent
material runs P. Zehmanni Mett. into this species. — P. Fortunei
Kunze. Mount Omei, Faber 1072. Patung district, Henry 3704.
b P. propinqmm Wall. Mount Omei, Faber 1071. A common
Himalayan species, now found in China for the first time.
Gymnogramme involxUa Hook. Mount Omei, 4000 ft., Faber
1019. A common East Himalayan species, now found in China
for the first time. — G. macrophylla Hook. Mount Omei, 3000 ft.
and higher, Faber 1002. New to China, if G. Henryi Baker does
not, as I suspect it will be found to, run into it. Not Himalayan.
— G. eUipHca Baker. Mount Omei, 3500 ft., Faber 1004. Ichang,
Henry 3348.
SOWERBY'S MODELS OF BRITISH FUNGI. 231
Vittaria lineata Sw. (V. fiexuosa Fee; V. japonica Miguel).
Mount Omei, 4000 ft., Faber i020.
Acrostichum flayelliferum Wall. Mount Omei, 2500 ft., Faber
1042.
Psilotum triquetrum Sw. Yang-tze-kiang, Faber 1102.
Lycopodium clavatum L., var. L. divaricatum Wall. Mount
Omei, 8000 ft., Faber 1105. The common East Himalayan form
of the species. — L. annotinum L. Summit of Mount Omei, Faber
1097. — L. serration Thunb. Mount Omei, Faber 1100, 1101.
Province of Kiu-kiang, Faber 1099.
Selaginella plnmosa Baker. Ichang, Henry 3488. — 5. canaliculata
Baker. Mount Omei, Faber 1104. — S. cauleseens Spring. Ichang,
Henry 3595.— S. Braunii Baker. Mount Omei, Faber 1103. — S.
Savatieri Baker. Ichang, Henry 3596. A rare Japanese species,
now found for the first time in China.
A-.olla pinnata R. Br. Ichang, Henry 3977.
Equisetum ramosissimum Desf. Wushan Gorge, Faber 583. —
E. diffusion D. Don. Mount Omei, 3000 ft., Faber 1106. A com-
mon Himalayan species, now found in China for the first time.
It will be noted that in the mountains of West China there are
species of every range of climate from thoroughly tropical types, such
as Acrostichum fiagell if erum and Gymnoyramme involuta, up to boreal
types, such as Cryptoyramme crispa and Lycopodium annotinum. No
doubt a great many more Himalayan species and new endemic
species will reward the researches of the energetic collectors who
are engaged in exploring this rich and, till very lately, almost
unknown botanifi.il reoirm.
SOWERBY'S MODELS OF BRITISH FUNGI.
By Worthington G. Smith, F.L.S.
During the spring of the present year the whole of Sowerby's
Models of Fungi, belonging to the Department of Botany, British
Museum, South Kensington, have (after thorough cleaning) been
painted in oils by me. Previous to this the naming was in an unsatis-
factory state, not only on account of the now more or less obsolete
nomenclature used by Sowerby, but also on account of several
curiously erroneous names, supplied in times long past by persona
unacquainted with fungi. The models were in a very mutilated
state, and owing to various slnftings and removals certain examples
had got free from the stands ; in the attempt to rep ace these,
sometimes specimens had got lost or curiously misplaced, and
different species were, in some instances, placed m company, and
made to do service for a single species. There can be no doubt
that the Sowerby collection is somewhat incomplete, and tins is not
to be wondered at, for many of the models are formed of such ^dry
and brittle materials (as pipe-clay), that if dropped by an at endant
lor nervous mycologist) on to the floor, nothing would be iett but
232 sowerby's models of British fungi.
dust and small fragments such as could not be put together again.
In several instances sections of agarics, &c, only exist as models,
whilst on turning to Sowerby's corresponding plates the general
habit is given in one or more figures ; and it is not reasonable to
suppose that Sowerby, in illustrating fungi by models, would
confine himself to a mere section, such, for instance, as that of
Coprinus picaceus. A section only now exists of this species as a
model, and little or nothing can be learned from it. The characters
of C. picaceus exist in the external aspect, but as no model exists of
the general form of this and some others, it is only reasonable to
suspect a series of unfortunate and hopeless mycoclysms in times
now past. One of the most remarkable changes undergone by the
models during the last hundred years has been the change of
colour, for Sowerby seems to have used such an uncommonly bad
white colour, that all his snow-whites had changed to coal-blacks,
or something near it. His sulphur-yellows and some of his pale
blues had also become jet-black, and some of his purples had
become green. This change of colour was very puzzling and
indeed misleading for beginners, and I can well remember how it
confused my mind some twenty or thirty years ago. Agaricm sul-
" all jet-black.
is now called
(JEtJialium), was jet-black; but the "changes of colour were too
numerous to mention, for none of the colours remained right, and
some of the colour-changes were startling. The plates in Sowerby's
phureus, A. maximus, and A. odor us, and others were i
Cortinarius violaceus was green. Fuligo varians, as it i
volumes are better; but even there the whites have, in some
instances, changed to dark grey, and other changes, too familiar to
artists, may be noted.
An attempt has now been made to set matters a little right,
as the models have not only been repainted, but all the names
have been looked to, and the plants are arranged in botanical
sequence according to modern ideas. It is remarkable that
Sowerby, who was able to produce such really excellent models,
was so hopelessly lost when he mounted his models, for he appears
to have merely fixed them on to sanded blocks of wood or cork, and
surrounded them, as an ornament, with real moss ; the absurdity
of this mode of mounting will be apparent, when I say that the
truffle and other subterranean fungi were so treated and so moss-
surrounded. Coprinus nivem, admirably modelled in itself, appeared
as springing from a squared block of sandstone instead of from
horse-dung. Peziza vesiculosa was growing on an oblong block of
wood. A " natural " mounting has now been adopted, and real
dead branches, dead leaves, old tan, horse-dung, beech-nuts, acorns,
fir-cones, &c, employed as surroundings of the fungi; this gives
them a much more bright and natural appearance, so that the
fungus-models have become serious rivals in point of beauty of
form, colour, and general surroundings, to the humming-birds
themselves in the gallery below.
The work of painting these models was full of surprises ; for
instance, the Typhulas were found to be made of wire ; some of the
stems of the Agarics are made of wood or cane ; the Clavarias are
ON CALLITRICHE POLYMORPHA AS A BRITISH PLANT. 233
sometimes twigs, at other times carved in wood ; the Peziza are
generally of sheet-iron, zinc or lead. The pilei of nearly all the larger
fungi are metal, probably zinc, filled in with pipe-clay; the gills are
sometimes of sheet-iron, at other times of card or even paper ; some
of the veils are of wash-leather, others of gold-beater's skin. Some
"models" are undoubtedly the real fungi themselves, dipped in
some hardening solution and then painted ; this is shown by the
exquisite fineness, closeness, and regularity of the gills in some of
the specimens, a fineness, thinness, and regularity only seen in
nature. In other examples, as Agaricus velutipes, the gills are dis-
pensed with altogether, a mere flat surface being made to do
service for them. In Agaricus {Volvaria) volvaceus Sowerby shows
one example, with an ample ring to the stem ; this is curious, for
according to the sub-generic characters of Volvaria, no species
should have a ring. The model (if according to nature, as it pro-
bably is) shows that Volvaria. like its analogue Amanita, may
produce both ringed and ringless forms. In all, two hundred and
fifty-five models are now exhibited.
ON CALLITRICHE POLYMORPHA Lonnrotii AS A
BEITISH PLANT.
By W. H. Beeby, A.L.S.
The distribution of this species as it is given in Nyman's
'Conspectus' stands thus: — "Suec. Norv. (&c.)."* This mode of
citation seems to indicate an opinion that the plant had likely been
overlooked elsewhere, rather than that it was really confined to the
two countries specially named. If this view be correct, its occur-
rence in Surrey would not be very remarkable, and several
(imperfect) gatherings made in this county have been considered
by Dr. Hjalmar Nilsson as probably referable to it. Last year,
however, I gathered in the Island of Unst, Shetland, a plant
which was definitely named 6. pok/morpha Lonnr. by Dr. Nilsson,
as recorded in the « Scott. Naturalist ' for last January. Thus the
plant may reasonably be searched for throughout the greater part
of the kingdom, and a few remarks on its distinctive features may
therefore be useful.
CalUtrkhe poh/morpha was first described by C. J. Lonnroth in
a small tract entitled 'Observ. crit. plantas suec. illustrantes,
printed on his inauguration to his degree at Upsala m 1854. Ihe
name seems to have escaped the notice of Hegelmaier, as I cannot
find that it is mentioned in his ■ Monograph,' although tins is
published ten years later (1864). Lonnrotii afterwards published
Bot. Notiser,' 18(57) a paper on the Swedish species of Call it rich?,
illustrated by excellent drawings of the various stages of flower
and fruit, &c This paper I have not seen, but I possess a careful
Greenland may be added, fide E. Warming in "Beretn. om den bot.
expedit. med. 'Fylla' i 1884 * (Copenhagen, l«»v).
234 NEW MANIPUR FERNS COLLECTED BY DR. WATT.
tracing of the drawings kindly sent ine by Dr. 0. Nordstedt. My
remarks therefore are founded on the description given in the * Obs.
crit.' and on the drawings alluded to, as well as on a partial com-
parison of Shetland and Swedish examples with the allied species.
The most marked character which separates C. polymorpha from
the other species of eit-Callitriclie is the great length of the stigmas.
In all the species these are greatly longer than the ovary in the
early state ; but in none are they more than about one-half longer
(C. hamulata) than the ripe fruit, except in C. polymorpha. In this
the stigmas are, according to Lonnroth, 3-4 times as long as the
mature fruit, while the bracts are also persistent. In the few un-
injured fruits which remain on my single sheet of the Shetland
plant the stigmas are 2|-3 times as long as the fruit. The Shet-
land plant, generally, bears a resemblance to C. staynalis; but the
fruit is smaller, and " scarcely winged,'* while the individual carpels
are longer in proportion to their breadth than in that plant. The
fruits seem to be much the same size as those of C. hamulata,
though figured as being smaller by Lonnroth, who considered the
position of G. polymorpha to be between C. vernalis and 0. hamulata.
The size and shape of the bracts and other floral parts in the
earlier states appear to afford good characters, but I hesitate to say
anything on this part of the subject from want of experience.
I hope that the above brief notes will be sufficient to enable the
plant to be recognised, if found ; and I may say that it adds greatly
to the certainty of determinations if a few stems bearing ripe fruits
with perfect stigmas be selected from each gathering, and dried
separately, with extra care, on white paper.
NEW MANIPUR FERNS COLLECTED BY DR. WATT.
By Col. K. H. Beddome, F.L.S.
Aspidium (Lastbea) Wattii, n. sp. — Rhizome ? Stipes stra-
mineous, 4-5 in. long, clothed with a few light-coloured deciduous
scales ; fronds 1 ft. or more long by 2-2^ in. broad, tripinnate,
broadest in the centre, gradually narrowed towards the apex and
base ; rachis naked ; texture subcoriaceous ; surfaces glossy ; ulti
sgments
more
forked in
i < " *vuuut'u apex more or less z-iouea ; veins i-iorueu m
the ultimate segments ; sori apical on the short lower veinlet, often
furnished with a few deciduous hair-like scales.— Manipur, Dr. W«tt,
No. 6715.
This
trembles feemcula
T ^, M ujuuu resemmea juMiCHiaceum- in its umuiaue uuiw"g
and texture, but it is much less compound, with long narrow fronds.
L have not detected an indusium in the few specimens I have seen ;
but I feel certain that it is an Aspidium, and that its position is near
fceniculaceum. In my 'Handbook' I followed Mr. Clarke, and re-
moved Aspidium fmiiculaceum to the genus Diacalpe, I have lately
received young fronds of it from Mr. Levinge, collected at Tonglu,
NEW MANIPUR FERNS COLLECTED BY DR. WATT. 235
in Sikkim, which show perfect involucres, they are nearly all per-
fectly reniform, though some few are polystichoid ; its position
therefore is near coniifolia and aristata in my first section of
Lastrea, in which the involucres are sometimes reniform (lastreoid)
and sometimes peltate (polystichoid). On a careful examination
under a powerful lens of Mr. Clarke's specimens, which were
collected at Buckeen, in Sikkim, at 7500 ft. elevation, I find that
the involucres, though in appearance much resembling Diacalpe,
are superior, like a little convex scale, round or oblong, easily
removed, leaving the spore-cases on the surface of the frond ; in
Diacalpe the involucres are easily detached as a complete little ball
with a short point of attachment underneath, and containing all
the spore-cases inside. I consider Mr. Clarke's specimens as
abnormal in their involucres, which are certainly not those of
Diacalpe, nor are they polystichoid; they resemble, I think, those
of Cystopteris more than any other genus. Mr. Clarke's specimens
-. • ,» i » H •jlxl * • t • r • ^.£
Hooker.
/<
Polypodium (Phegopteris) manipurense, n. sp. — Rhizome ?
Stipes 9-12 in. long, furnished with numerous large golden-brown
broadly lanceolate acuminated scales; fronds 12-16 in. long,
deltoid-ovate, tripinnate, with the tertiary pinnte pinnatifid ;
rachises furnished with ferrugineous curled many-jointed hair-like
scales, the main one somewhat flexuose, the lower pinnae the largest
6-8 in. long, ascending ; secondary pinnae 1-2 in. long ; tertiary
pinnae about ^ in. long from a broad sessile base pinnatifid nearly
half-way down ; texture herbaceous, both sides furnished with hair-
like scales, similar to those on the rachises ; sori small, 1-2 (rarely
more) to each ultimate segment or lobe of the tertiary pinna,
medial, apical or nearly apical on the lower veinlets. — Sirohifurar,
6000-7000 ft. elevation, Dr. Watt, No. 6423.
No indusium is to be traced in any of my specimens, so I have
placed this fern in Phegopteris, and its position is next to riujulosiun ;
should it prove to be a Lastrea, which is very probable, it will stand
next to scabrosa, which it somewhat resembles, only it has not the
enlarged pinnules on the lower side of the lower pinnae, so charac-
teristic of that species.
Polypodium (Gonophlebium) niponicum var. Watth. — Khizome
wide-creeping, brittle, glaucous, naked or nearly so. Stipes 3-6 in.
long, hairy ; fronds softly hairy, 8-22 in. long by 2-4 in. broad,
pinnatifid to within £ in. of the rachis; segments ciliated, 20-26
pairs, entire or obscurely crenate, oblong from a broad base, blunt
at the apex, lowest pair deflexed and slightly reduced : areola; in a
single series ; sori in a single row, nearer the midrib than the
margin.— Koupra, 4000-6000 ft. elevation, Dr. Watt, No. 5858.
Dr. Watt writes that it is a very beautiful fern, with delicate
green leaves, the glaucous rhizome creeping on trees, and often
suspended in the air. It is too closely allied to mpameum, 1 tliink,
to be considered more than a variety, the only differences being that,
its rhizomes are more glaucous and glabrous, and the mdumentmm
on the fronds less thick.
236
REMARKS ON PYRUS LATIFOLIA Symb.
By T. R. Archer Briggs, F.L.S.
Some remarks on Pyrus communis c. cor data Desv., were made
by me last year in the ' Journal of Botany,' and appended to
them will be found a statement (p. 209) respecting some trees of
Pyrus latlfolia Syme, that I had raised from seed of wild Devon
bushes, and have growing here at Fursdon, Egg Buckland. Up to
that time these cultivated trees, of which I have three, had borne
no flowers, but this present year two of them have blossomed
freely, one having had over fifty, the other over twenty cymes of
flowers. Neither in leaves nor in inflorescence do these seed-
produced trees of mine show any departure from the certainly
wild, and as I believe, indigenous, Pyrus latifolia of Devon and
E. Cornwall. The results before us, through the raising of these
trees from seed, are, I think, of some importance when taken in
connection with some very interesting particulars by the late Dr.
Boswell, " On the forms (subspecies or hybrids?) of Pyrus Aria
Hook.,' 1 in the Rep. Bot. Ex. Club, 1872-74, pp. 17-25. In the
course of his remarks he says, " There is a very general feeling
that the plant, which I believe ought to be called P. latifolia " (it
was Dr. Boswell's P. scandica in E. B., ed. iii.), "is something
more than a variety of P. Aria." Still, notwithstanding this, he
adds further on, after saying that " Garcke, in his ■ Flora of North
and Middle Deutchland,' describes P. latifolia under the name of
P. Aria-torminaUs," " Certainly in the texture of the leaves and
the character of their pubescence when young there is a departure
from P. Aria in the direction of torminalis, and in the broader-
leaved specimens the form of the leaf and of the lobes approaches
that species, and were P. latifolia not so abundant the most
probable solution would be that it was a hybrid between P. Aria
and P. torminalis, and there is nothing: in its distribution in
a
England to forbid the supposition." The coming of ray youu
trees so perfectly true from seed is opposed to the view of a hybrid
origin for Pyrm latifolia, as, I may add, is also very markedly its
distribution in Devon and E. Cornwall. Dr. Boswell, after
remarking on differences between P. latifolia and P. en- Aria, adds
respecting the former, "The extremes in British specimens lie
between specimens sent from Symoud's Yatt, Gloucestershire, by
Kev. Augustin Ley, in which the leaves are nearly as broad as
long, with large and very acute lobes, to the Leigh Wood plant,
figured as P. .scandica i u E. B., ed. iii. p. 481, in which the leaves
are only about half as broad as long and the lobes short and much
blunter." I find the leaves of Devon plants nearly, or quite, as
broad as those of specimens from Coldwell Rocks and Symou's
Yatt, Orioucestershire, though somewhat longer, more rounded at
the base than in the Symond's Yatt specimen (one without inflor-
escence), more serrate, and less uniformly toothed and lobed.
borne description of the fruit, gathered from wild bushes in Devon,
will be found m my « Flora of Plymouth,' to which I may add that
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 237
it has the mealy character of that of Aria, not the softer nature of
that of torminalis ; nor is it acid as in this last.
I regret having no record of the date when I sowed the seeds
which produced my trees of Pyrus latifolia, but I think it to have
been about thirteen or fourteen years ago. There is at present a
good prospect of two of them perfecting fruit this year. I find
young trees of P. torminalis progress very slowly in cultivation
here, being in this respect unlike those of P. Aria.
CATALOGUE OF THE MAKINE ALG^E OF THE
WEST INDIAN EEGION.
By George Murray, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 196.)
Cryptonemiace^e .
Gloiosiphonia capillaris Carm. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe) and North Sea.
Lygistes vermiculams J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Spain).
Schizymenia marginata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. IHstr. Mediterranean.
Nemastoma multifida J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Tropical Atlantic.
N. Jardini J. Ag., var. Antillarum On. Guadeloupe, Muze.
Gymnophlcea canariensis Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Schimmelmannia Bollei Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Canary Islands.
Halymbnia dichotoma J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze] Bermuda,
' Challenger ' ! • .
Geot/r. Distr. Mediterranean and neighbouring Atlantic.
H. decipiens J. Ag. Florida, MelvUl ! Hooper ! in Farlow, Ander-
son & Eaton Alg. Exsicc. 80.
Geogr. Distr. Spain. ^ , «•»•-! n a
H. floresia Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guade-
loupe, Mazi ! morid&,Barve!f,Melmlll m
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe, Africa, and America), Medi-
terranean, Red Sea, Australia.
H.LK.LATAWoodw. Barbadoes, DMrfe I Honda, Ha rvey.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe).
H. ramosissima Suhr ? Guadeloupe, Mazi !
H. pennata Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel r»a5k™ •
Grateloupia dichotoma J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazel ('West Indian,
fid* J. G. Agardli). . , _, _.,
Geogr. Di$tr. Atlantic (Europe) and Mediterranean
G. filic'ina Ag. Grenada, Murray \ Guadeloupe, Iforfl bt.
Thomas, A. 11. Young I Florida, Hcmnj.
238 CATALOGUE OF MARINE AhGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
Var. congesta Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel
Var. filiformis Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel Hohenackl Meeralgen 380.
Var. elongata Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. bipinnata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (as far as the Cape of Good Hope),
Mediterranean, Indian Ocean.
G. prolongata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Pacific (Mexico).
G. Gibbesii Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. cuneifolia J. Ag. La Guayra (Venezuela), Binder. Guadeloupe,
Maze I
G. Cutleris: Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Chili.
G. ? aucklandica Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Antarctic Sea.
G. lancifera Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze \
G. lanceola J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (N. Africa).
G. furcata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G. spinulosa Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. semibipinnata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. subverticillata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Cryptonemia crenulata J. Ag. Florida, Harvey ! Melvill ! Hooper .
in Farlow, Anderson & Eaton Alg. Exsicc. Am. Bor. 23.
Bermuda, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (N. and S. America).
C. Lactuca J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Spain).
C. ltjxurians J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
Gigartin
Choxdeus cbispus Lyngb. Jamaica? (Hb. Shuttleworth ! ) Ber-
muda , Kemp I
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic.
Ibid;ea littoealis Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Gigaetina aciculaeis Lam. Guadeloupe, Afas^ ! Havana, MemUi
Geogr. Dim. Atlantic (Europe) & Mediterranean.
G. Teedii Lam. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe) and Mediterranean.
Ahnfeltia DuEviLLiEi J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
6 n: Distr. Tropical Pacific.
A. ? pinnulata Harv. Florida, Harvey.
Gymxooongeus densus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi \
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
G. PYGMiEus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
G. fuecellatus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi ! Jamaica, Wright !
Var. patens J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Peru.
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGiE OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 239
G. tenuis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! "On the shores of the Mexi-
can Bepublic," Liebman. Agardh gives it as Gulf of Mexico.
Var. angusta J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. crenulatus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Spain).
G. capensis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
G. linearis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Pacific (S. America).
G. dilatatus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
Stenogramma interrupta Mont. Florida, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. Warmer Atlantic (Europe and America), Pacific
(California, Corea), N. Zealand, Tasmania.
Phyllophora Brodlei J. Ag. Jamaica, Chitty !
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic.
Kallymenia reniformis J. Ag. ? Bermuda, ' Challenger ' !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe).
K. papulosa Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze !
K. Limminghii Mont. Guadeloupe, Limminghe, Maze I
Callophyllis discigera J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
C. lacixiata J. Ag. Bermuda, Kemp,
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic and North Sea (? Pacific).
Cystoclonium difficile J, Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
Spyridie^e.
Spyribia filamentosa Harv. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickiel
Guadeloupe, Mazel St. Thomas, A. R. Young I Jamaica,
Chitty ! Florida, Harvey ! Melvill ! Bermuda, liein !
Var. friabilis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Var. villosa Cm. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Var. cuspidata Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Var. refracta Harv. Florida, Harvey ? Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Throughout tropical and subtropical seas.
S. spixella Bond. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoqr. Distr. Australia.
S. aculeata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi I Yucatan, Schott ! Honda,
Hanry \ Melvill I Bermuda, Kemp !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Spain), Mediterranean, Bed bea.
(Agardh gives it as West Indian.)
S. ihsignis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Geo<)r. Distr. Indian Ocean.
S. clavata Kutz. Guadeloupe, Mazi ! (as 8. Mont ineam, Kutzj.
Geogr. Distr. Senegambia.
Areschougie^:.
S. complanata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi I (Agardh gives it as
West Indian).
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
240 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG.® OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
Eissoella denticulata Mont. Barbadoes, Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Peru.
Champie^.
Chylocladia kosea Harv. Bermuda, Kent}).
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and N. America).
C. eigens J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr . Distr. "Warmer Atlantic and Western Pacific.
C. muelleri Harv. ? Guadeloupe, Maze 1
Var. cactoides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
C. salicornia Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. salicornoides Harv. Florida, Harvey, Mehill !
Champia parvula Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze I Florida, Harvey,
Mehill !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Mediterranean
(Pacific ? Australia ?).
Bhodymeniace-e .
Hymenocladia divaricata Harv., var. tropica Crn. Guadeloupe,
MazS I
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Chrysymenia planifrons Melv. in J. G. Agardh. Spec. gen. et ord.
Alg. Florida, Mehill ! Mr. Melvill in his list in ' Journ.
Bot.' gives this as C. Agardhii Harv., var. planifrons Melv.,
but the name is subsequently cited as above by Agardh, to
whom he sent specimens, and by Mr. Melvill in his own
herbarium.
C. Agardhii Harv. Florida, Harvey, Melvill] Bermuda, « Challenger' !
C. halymenioides Harv. Florida, Harvey ! Melvill ! Bermuda,
Kemp, ' Challenger ' !
C. uvaria J. Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guade-
loupe, Maze I Florida, Harvey ! Melvill ! Bermuda, Kemp,
llrin, Farlow ! in Alg. 'Exsicc. Am. Bor., 150.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Australia.
C. obovata Sond. Guadeloupe, MazS I
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
O. enteromorpha Harv. Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
0. ? furoata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
C. dichotomo-flabellata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
U. chylocladioides Crn. Guadeloupe, MazS !
U. subvkrticiixata Crn. Guadeloupe, MazS !
C. tenera Liebm. Guadeloupe, MazS !
Lordylecladia irregularis Harv. Florida, Harvey, Hooper \ m
Farlow, Anderson and Eaton's Alg. Exsicc. Am. Bor., 18.
ItHODYMENiA palmata Grev. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic.
It. flabellifolia Mont. Guadeloupe, MazS I
Geogr. Distr. Pacific (S. America).
tf. mamillary Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze I Martinique, Duperrey !
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG.E OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 241
K. subdentata On. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Although I take no note of imperfect specimens in this list,
I may observe that there is an imperfect specimen from
Jamaica, Chitty ! in Herb. Mus. Brit., of a lihodymenia,
which certainly is none of the above.
Plocamium coccineum J. Ag. ? Jamaica, Chitty !
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic and N. Pacific. (Southern Seas
form probably distinct).
Ochtodes filiformis J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickiel Guadeloupe, Maze !
Martinique and St. Bartkelemy^rfe Agardh.
Squamarie^:.
Peyssonnelia Dubyi Crn. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze !
Florida, Harvey, Melvill ! Bermuda, ■ Challenger* !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe).
Porphyraceje.
Bangia lutea J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geoyr. Distr. Mediterranean.
B. atropurpurea Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe & America), Pacific (California)
B. elegans Chauv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
B. Dumontioides Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
B. grateloupicola Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Porphyra laciniata Ag. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr Distr. Temperate Atlantic.
Sphjerococcoideje .
Corallopsis sagr^ana Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze I Cuba, B. de la
Sayra.
Gracilaria confervoides Grev. Grenada, Murray I Barbadoes,
Dickiel Guadeloupe, Maze I Jamaica, Unity \ Florida,
Harvey ! Bermuda, Kemp, ' Challenger 1 1
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all seas.
G. armata J. Ag. Grenada, Murray t Guadeloupe, Maze I Florida,
Harvey. Bermuda, Kemp, Bein*
Var. gracilis Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Forma oceanica Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazi I
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean. ;
G. ferox J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I (Martinique, Du,>errey.)
Bermuda, ' Challenger' I
G. dam/ecornis J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickiel
Forma minor Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (N. America, but only the maimer
G. usneoSes J. Ag. Guadeloupe, JW I Agardh gives it as West
Indian .
G. Blodgettii Harv. Florida, Harvey.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [Aug., 1888.] *
242 CATALOGUE OF MAEINE ALGJE OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
G. compressa Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Vera
Cruz (Kiitzing in Harvey). Florida (Mclcitil).
Geogr. Distr. Warmer Atlantic and Mediterranean.
G. spinescens J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Pacific (New Caledonia), Tasmania.
G. secundata Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
G. duea J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Warmer Atlantic (America and Europe), Medi-
terranean. Indian Ocean.
G. caudata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maxl ! Gulf of Mexico (Agardh m
Harvey).
G. cornea J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
G. Poitei Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida,
Harvey, Melvill I Bermuda, * Challenger ' !
G. Wrightii J. Ag. ? Guadeloupe, Maze ! Agardb possesses speci-
mens " ex pluribus insulis Indise occidentals. "
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean, Bed Sea.
G. multipartita J. Ag. Barbadoes, DicMel Guadeloupe, Mazii
Jamaica, Chittyl Cuba, Hb. Montagnel Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. Warmer Atlantic (Europe and America), Bed
Sea, N. Zealand.
G. dentata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Indian.
Geogr. Distr. Senegambia.
West
G. cervicornis J.Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie I Guadeloupe, Maze !
Gulf of Mexico {fide Agardh). Bermuda ' ( haUenger' !
G. divaricata Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey ! Ber-
muda , Kemp !
G. chondrioides Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
G. prolifica Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G. arcuata Zan. Guadeloupe, Matsi I
Geogr. Distr. Red Sea.
G. ? tuberculosa Hampe. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. I str. Peru.
G. obtusa Grev. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean. . .
G. Domingensis Sond. Barbadoes, Di<kie\ St. Domingo, Jide
Dickie.
G. acamhococ.oides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
(; • apiculata Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. bicuspidata Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G.? curtiramka Cm. Guadeloupe, Mati\
G. cartu.aoinea Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
0. ciRdNXATA Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. CBtssissiMA Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. uichotojio-flabellata Cm. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
G. DhNDRoiDEs Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
CATALOGUE OF MARINE XLGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION, 243
G. flabellata Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. Grevillei Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoyr. Distr.
G. luteopallida? Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. mexicana Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I Gulf of Mexico, fule Kiitzing.
G. patens Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Var. gracilis Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel
G. ramulosa Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel Agardh lias published an
Australian species under this name, which will have to give
way to the above.
G. secundiramea Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G. secunda Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G. squarrosa Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Spilerococcus coronopifolius J. Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Guade-
loupe, Maze I
Geoyr. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean.
Plocaria flabelliformis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
P. chondrioides Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze I
P. disticha Crn. Guadeloupe, M<ce I
P. aculeata Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel
P. oligacantha Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. vaga Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel
P. complanata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. lacinulata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
P. dactyloides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. flagelliformis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. disciplinalis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. divaricata Crn. Guadeloupe, MazS !
P. squarrosa Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. tridactylites Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. polymorpha Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. bipennata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. corticata Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazel
Var. chondroides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Nitophyllum punctatum J. Ag. Florida, Hareey !
Geoyr. Distr. N. Atlantic and Mediterranean.
N. platycarpum J. Ag. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geoyr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope, Falkland Islands, Vancouver.
Delesseria tenuifolia Harv. Guadeloupe, Mazel Florida, Harvey,
D. involvens Harv. Florida, Harvey I
D. hypoglossum Lam. Florida, Mi* Beynohhl in Farlow, Ander-
son, and Eaton, Alg. Exsicc. Am. Bor. 139.
Geoyr. Distr. Warmer Atlantic.
Caloglossa Leprieurii J. Ag. Guadeloupe,.!/,:/! 1 lorida, Han /.
Geoyr. Distr. Throughout warm Atlantic ; Australia and new
Zealand.
(To be continued.)
B 2
244
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 218).
Cooper, Daniel (1817 ?-1842) : d. Leeds, Yorkshire, 24th Novem-
ber, 1842 ; bur. Quarry Hill Cemetery, Leeds. A.L.S., 1837.
Curator Bot. Soc. Lond., 1838. Assistant Zool. Dep. Mus.
Brit. Assistant-surgeon in Army. ' Flora Metropolitan, '
1836. Supplement, 1837. Pritz. 68; Jacks. 534; Proc. Linn.
Soc. i. 02, 173; Gent. Mag. xix. (1843), 108; R. S. C. ii. 41;
Proc. Bot. Soc. Lond. 1839 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xii. 141. Cooperia
Herbert = Sceptranthm Grah.
Thomas Henry (fl. 1834). F.L.S. 'Botany of
Sussex,' 1834. Pritz. 68 ; Jacks. 260.
Coote, Dr. (fl. 1640). Of Shropshire. Sent Drosera nwjlica to
Parkinson. Theatr. 1053.
Biog. xii. 174.
London, 1568 or 1569.
erties of Herbes,' 1552.
Pult. i. 51 ; Diet. Nat.
in 1859.
Corbet, Richard, alias Poynter (fl. 1597). Nurseryman, of
Twickenham. Gerard, 'Herbal,' 1269. [Vincent Corbet, a
nurseryman of Ewell, was father of Richard Corbet (1582-
1635), Bishop of Oxford and Norwich. Diet. Nat. Biog. xii. 203.]
Corder. Octavius (fl. I860). Of Fyfield. Found Latkyrm tuberosm
39. Contributed to Gibson's 'Flora of Essex.'
Corder, Thomas (d. 1874) : d. 15th October, 1874. Of Writtle,
Essex. A.L.S., 1833. Local Sec. Bot. Soc. Lond. Found
BtipUunm falcaUm in 1831. E. B. S. 2763. Went to Adelaide,
S. Australia, 1843.
Cornthwaite, Tullie (d. 1879) : d. Waltbamstow ? 1st May, 1879.
Clerk. M.A. F.L.S., 1864. Of Waltbamstow. Formed a
berb. and purchased some of Ed. Forster's plants.
m possession of Hildebrand Eamsden, Esq.
Herb, now
Thomas
drowned in T
5
(I860 ?-1883) : b. Ireland, 1862;
"■ ' ' 1883. M.A. F.L.S.,
1882 ; Assistant Curator University Herbarium. Lecturer in
the Medical and Science Schools, Cambridge. ' Asclepias
qiT 11 ^'' Llun - Tran9 - ser. 2, vol. ii. 75 ; Jouni. Bot. 1883,
n 5. ' „ m Linn - Soc - 1883-86, 37.
Coultas, Harland (d. 1877): b. U. S. A. ?; d. London, 2nd
lebruary 1877. Prof. Botany, Penn Medical " ' '
t-iniadelphia. Lecturer, Charing Cross Hospital.
Jacks. 535; Joum. Bot. 1877, 192.
Oouiter, Thomas (d. 1843) : d. Dublin, 1843. M.D. Explored
central Mexico. Reached Monterey, 1831. Met Douglas m
^.™ Discovered i'inus Ontheri. Returned to England,
1833. Curator of Herb. Trim Coll. Dublin. C. C Parry,
University,
Pritz. 70 ;
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 245
• Botanical Explorers of Pacific Coast' ; Pritz. 70; in ' Overland
Monthly,' 1883; Bot. Geol. Survey. Californ. 555; Jo urn. Roy.
Geogr. Soc. 1835, v. 59. Coulteria, H. B. K. = Omalpima in part.
Cowell, John (d. circ. 1730) : Of Hoxton, Nurseryman. ' Account
of Aloe Americana,' 1729. Cott..Gard. viii. 121.
Cowell, M. H. (fl. 1839) : ' Floral Guide for East Kent,' 1839.
Pritz. 71 ; Jacks. 230, 254.
Cowley, Abraham (1618-1667) : b. London, 1618 ; d. Chertsey,
28th July, 1667; bur. in Westminster Abbey. M.A., Camb.
1642. M.D., Oxon, 1657. Poet. F.R.S., 1662. Works, 1668,
w. life by Sprat; and portr. Pult. i. 282; Pritz. 71; Jacks.
212 ; Nich. Illust. iv. 398 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xii. 379 ; Portr.
engr. by T. Paithorne in 'Latin Poems,' 1668; anotber in
' Works,' 1673 ; and others. Two portrs. at Bodleian ; one by
Lely in Nat. Portr. Gallery, &c.
Coyte, William Beeston (1741-1810) : b. 1741 ; d. Ipswich,
3rd March, 1810; bur. St. Nicholas', Ipswich. MB., Cambr.
1763. M.D. Clk. of Yarmouth and Haiesworth. Afterwards
practised as physician at Ipswich. A.L.S. 1788. F.L.S. 1794.
' Hortus Botanicus Gippovicensis,' 1795. ' Index Plantarum,'
vol. i. 1807. Pritz. 71 ; Jacks. 13, 14, 412 ; Gent. Mag. 1810,
i. 389 ; Rich. Corr, 184 ; Nich. Illust. vi. 877 ; Diet. Nat. Biog.
xii. 424.
Coys, William (fl. 1600) : Of Stubbers, N. Ockington, Essex.
First flowered Yucca, 1604. Lobel, ' Adversaria,' i. 501 ; li.
471 ; Parkinson, Theatrum, 84.
Crewe, Henry Harpur (1830-1883): b. 1830; d. Drayton
Beauchamp, September 7th, 1883. Clk. M.A. Rector of
Drayton Beauchamp, Tring. Entomol. Monthly Mag. xx.
118; Journ. Bot. 1883, 380. Crocus Creivei Hook. f.
Crichton, Sir Alexander (1763-1856): b. Edinburgh, 2nd
December, 1763 ; d. June, 1856. M.D., Leyden, 1885.
L.R.C.P. 1791. F.L.S. 1793. F.R.S. 1800. Knighted 1821.
Physician to the Czar. ■ On Vegetable remains m Sandstone
near Ballisadiere, Co. Sligo,' Trans. Geol. Soc. ; Munk.ii.416;
Proc. Linn. Soc. 1857, xxv. ; Proc. Roy. Soc. hi. (1856) 269;
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xiii. (1857) lxiv. ; Diet. Nat. Biog.
* - •
xm. 85.
Croall, Alexander (1809 ?-1885) : d. Stirling, May 19th, 1885.
Of Guthrie, Forfar. Local Sec. Bot. Soc. Lond. 1843. ' Plants
of Braemar ' (dried specimens) 1855 ; ' Nature-printed Brit.
Seaweeds ' [with Johnstone] , 1859-60. Keeper of Museum
and Herbarium, Derby, 1863. Curator, Smith Institute,
Stirling, 1873. Herbarium at Stirling. Pritz. 157; Jacks.
242 ; R. S. C, ii. 95 ; vii. 460; Trans. Bot. Soc. ed. xvi. 309.
Crocker, C. W. (1832 ?-1868) : b. Chichester, 1832 ? ; d. Torquay,
Devon, 19th February, 1868. Foreman at Kew. Afterwards
Verger, Chichester Cathedral. 'Germination of Cyrtandre®;
Journ. Linn. Soc. v. 1861 ; Gard. Chron. 1868, 242.
Crosfield, George (1785-1847) : b. Warrington, 1785 ; d. War-
rington ?, 15th December, 1847. Secretary, Bot. Soc. War-
246 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
rington. ' Calendar of Flora,' 1810 ; Pritz. 72 ; Jacks. 261 ;
' Annual Monitor,' 1849 ; Friends' Books, i. 494 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. xiii. 213.
Crowe, James (d. 1807). Of Lakenham, nr. Norwich. F.L.S.,
1788. Studied mosses, fungi and willows. Had a salicetum.
Contributed to < English Botany.' Smith, Lett. i. 17. Crowea Sm.
Crowther, James (1768-1847) : b. Manchester, 24th June, 1768;
d. Manchester, 6th January, 1847 ; bur. St. George's, Hulme.
Weaver and porter. Contributed to ' Flora Mancuniensis.'
Discovered Cupripedium at Malham. Cash, 77 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. xiii. 245.
Crozier, George (1792-1847) : b. Eccleston, Lancashire, 1792 ;
d. Peel Street, Hulme, Manchester, April, 1847. Saddler.
Pupil of Thomas Townley, at Blackburn. Settled in Man-
chester, circ. 1831. Contributed to Phyt., vol. i. Left large
herbarium. Cash, 119.
Cruckshanks, Alexander (fl. 1831): Collected in Chili. B.S.C.,
ii. 100. Cruckshanksia Hook. & Arn.
Cullen, — . (fl. 1852) : Resident at Court of Travancore. Major-
General. Meteorologist. Studied economic botany. Wight
Icon. 1761. Cullenia Wight.
Cullen, W. H. (fl. 1849) : M.D. F.B.S.E. Of Sidmouth.
' Flora Sidostiensis,' 1849. Pritz. 73 ; Jacks. 259.
Cullum, Sir John (1733-1785) : b. Hawsted, Suffolk, 21st June,
1733 ; d. 9th October, 1785 ; bur. Hawsted. Clk. B.A.
Cantab., 1756. Bart., 1774. F.R.S., 1775. ' On Cedars in
England,' Cent. Mag. 1779, 138. Discovered Veronica verna,
E.B., 25. Nich. Anecd. vi. 625 ; viii. 209, 673 ; Nich. Illust.
yii. 408 ; D lc t. Nat. Biog. xiii. 283. Portr. by Angelina
Kauffmann, 1778, at Hardwick ; engr. by Basire in « History of
Hawsted,' 1813 ; and in Nich. Anec. viii. 209. Ctdlwnia B. Br.
Cullum, Sir Thomas Gery (1741-1831): b. Hardwick House,
Suftolk, 30th November, 1741: d. Hardwick (?), 8th September,
1831 ; bur. Hawsted. M.R.C.S., 1800. F.L.S., 1790. F.R.S.
iractised at Bury St. Edmunds. Bath King-at-arms, 1771-
1800 Bart., 1785. ' Flora? Anglic® Specimen, 1774. Pritz.
(S ; Jacks. 232 ; Diet. Nat.Biog. xiii. 284. Cullum i« R.Br.
Culpepper, Nicholas (1616-1654): b. London, 18th October,
1616; d. 10th January, 1654. Apothecary and herbalist of
Spitalfields. 'Herbal,' 1652. 'English Physician,' 1652.
•Physical Directory,' 1649. Pult. i. 180 ; Pritz. 73 ; Jacks. 28 ;
Gent. Mag. 1797, i. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiii. 287. Portr. in
Directory,' 1649; engr. by Cross, in his 'English Physician,'
ll\°SJ ™ ? er A n . his ' ^hool of Physic'
Alvington, S. Devon, 14th
, r . . ^„^^., London, 10th August, 1865.
t Lb., 1832. Collected in South America and Pacific. In the
Philippines, Ac, 1835-39. Collected 130,000 dried specimens.
£ n o Z *J 3 - ; . J ,°^-, Bot - 186 5, 325; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1865-6, lvii. ;
Portr. 'Men of Emi-
it. I Hog. xiii. 295.
Cuming, Hugh (1791-1865) : b. West
lebruary, 1791 ; d. Gower Street, I
R. S. C., ii. 103 ; Mag. Zool. Bot! 1838,' 56.
nenee, 1804; Gard.Chron. 1865,824; Diet.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 247
minghame, James, or Cunningham (A. 1709?): Surgeon ti
Hon. E. I. C., at Amoy, 1698-1708. F.R.S,, 1099. Sent pi.
from China, Malacca, Cape, and Ascension to Ray, Petiver, and
Plukenet; now in Herb. Sloane, at Mns. Brit. Pnlt. ii. 59-G2;
Pritz. 73; Gard. Chron. 1881, ii. 440; Plukenet, ' Amaltkeum,'
and « Phytographia ' ; Petiver, « Museum ' ; Sloane MSS., 3322
& 4041 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiii. 312. Cunninyhcunia Scbreb. =
Malanea Aubl. Cunning ha mia R. Br.
.nningham, Allan (1791-1839) ; b. Wimbledon, Surrey, 18th
July, 1791; d. Sydney, 27th June, 1839; bur. in Scottish
Church, Sydney. Employed on ' Hortus Kewensis,' circ. 1808.
Kew Collector, 1814-1831. At Rio, with James Bowie, 1814-
1816; at Sydney, 1816-1826; in New Zealand, 1826. Returned
to England, 1831. Colonial Botanist and Superintendent, Bot.
Card., Sydney, 1836-38. Visited New Zealand, 1838. ' Fl.
Ins. Novae Zelandiae', Mag. Zool. Bot. 1838, 210, bequeathed to
Heward and presented to Kew. Pritz. 73 ; Jacks. 400. Life
by Heward in Journ. Bot. 1842, w. litho. pork, by J. Robinson.
Coloured copy at Linn. Soc. Gard. Chron. 1881, ii. 440 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. xiii. 308. Allania Benth. Cunnint/h'imia R. Br.
nningham, Richard (1793-1835) : b. Wimbledon, 12th Feb-
ruary, 1793 ; murdered by natives in interior of Australia, circ.
April, 1835. Brother of Allan. Employed on « Hortus Kew-
ensis,' circ. 1808. Colonial Botanist and Superintendent of Bot.
Gard. Sydney, 1833-1835. Pritz. 73; Comp. Bot. Mag. ii.
(1826) 210, w. litho. portr. fr. one by McNees, belonging to Sir
W. J. Hooker; R. S. C, ii., 105. Gard. Chron. 1881, ii. 440;
Nat. Biog. xiii. 317.
Mag. Zool. Bot. i. (1887), 210; Diet.
Curnow, William Id. 1887); d. Penzance, 24th January, iaa/.
Of Penzance. Contributed to Phyt. i., and to Keys' Fl. Devon
and Cornwall. _ .
Currey, Frederick (1819-1881) : b. Norwood, Surrey, 19th
August, 1819; d. Blackheath, 8th September, 1881; bur. at
Weybridge. Fungologist. M.A.,Camb M 1844. F.L.S., 1856.
Secretary, 1860-80. Treasurer, 1880. F.R.S., 1858. Trans-
lated Schacht's 'Das Mikroscop,' 1853, and Hofmeister's
'Higher Cryptogamia,' 1862. Edited Badham's 'Esculent
Funguses,' 1863 ; ' Fungi of Greenwich,' Phyt. 1854. Collec-
tion of Fungi at Kew, Pritz. 73 ; Journ. Bot. 1881, 310 ;
Proc. Linn. Soc. 1881-2, 59; Gard. Chron. 1881, n. 412;
Diet. Nat. Biog. xiii. 341 ; R. S. C, ii. 108. Photo, portr. at
Linn. Soc.
Curtis, Samuel (1779-1860): b. Walworth, Surrey, 1779; d. La
Chaire, Rozel, Jersey, 6th January, 1860. Florist at W alworth.
Married a dau. of William Curtis in 1801. Became proprietor
of Bot. Mag. Lived at Glazenwood, Coggeshall, Essex, ami at
La Chaire. F.L.S., 1810. Pritz. 73; Jacks. 536; Proc.
Linn. Soc. 1860, xxii. ; Cott. Gard. xxiii. 335 ; Diet. Nat. biog.
i7<ir;_i7ap\ • h. Alton. Hants, 1746 ; d. Bromp-
xm. 349.
William
248 SHORT NOTES.
ton, 7th or 27th July, 1799; bur. Battersea. F.L.S., 1788.
Apothecary. Taught by John Lagg, ostler, Crown Inn, Alton.
Demonstrator to Fordyce at St. Thomas's Hospital. Prasfeetus
Horti, Chelsea, 1772-77. ' Flora Londinensis,' 1777-87. Bot.
Mag. commenced, 1787. ' British Grasses,' 1787. 'Lectures,'
1805. Kees; Pritz. 73 ; Jacks. 536. Life by Goodenough, Gent.
Mag. vol. 69, pp. 628 & 635. By Thornton, w. pork, in ' Lectures '
(1805) ; Nich. Illust. vi, 256 ; Indexes to Bot. Mag. 1828 ;
Felfcon, 184 ; Sample, 104 ; Annals of Bofc. (1805) 189 ; Friends'
Books, i. 502 ; Fl. Midd. 393 ; Cott. Gard. iv. 205 ; Journ.
Hort. 1876, xxi. 239; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiii. 349. Portr. in
Thornton's ' Botany,' and at Kew. Curtisia Aiton.
Cutler, Catherine (d. 1866) : d. Exmouth 15th April, 1866. Of
Sidmouth. Algologist. Algte in Herb. Mus. Brit. Pritz. 74 ;
Journ. Bot. 1866, 238. Cutleria Grev.
Dale, Samuel (1659-1739): b. Whitechapel (?), 1659; d. Booking,
Essex, 6th June, 1739 ; bur. Dissenters' burial-ground, Booking.
Apothecary and Physician. Practised at Braintree. Friend
and executor of Ray, correspondent of Sloane (Sloane MSS.,
4042). ' Pharmacologia,' 1693. Supplement, 1705. ' History
of Harwich,' 1730. Contributed to Phil. Trans. 1692-1736.
Herbarium bequeathed to Apothecaries' Company, now in Herb.
Mus. Brit. Pult. ii. 122 ; Bees ; Pritz. 75 ; Jacks. 199, 200 ;
Semple, 63; Gibson, Fl. of Essex, 446; Journ. Bot. 1883,
193, 225 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiii. 385. Oil portr. at Apothecaries'
Hall. Engrav. by G. Vertue in ! Pharmacologia,' ed. 3, 1737.
Autotyped in Journ. Bot. 1883 ; copy at Kew. Dalea Brown
— Kupatorium Dalea L. Dalea L.
lton, James (1765?-1843): b. 1765 (?): d. Croft, Yorkshire,
January 2nd, 1843. Clk. M.A. Camb., 1790. F.L.S., 1803.
Contributed to < E. Botany.' Studied Carices and Mosses. Pritz.
75 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 172. Daltonia Hook. & Tayl.
(To be continued. 1
SHORT NOTES.
Cerastidm pumilum in Wilts.— A Cerastium which I found on
the downs in S. Wilts in May last has been certified by Mr. J. G.
Baker to be C. pumilum Curtis. I should be glad to correct an
error m my notice of some Wilts plants in Journ. Bot. 1887, p. 55,
where Hypocharis radicata should be H. ;,labm.—\V. A. Clarke.
Note on Buckinghamshire Rubi.— So few Rubi are on record
from Buckinghamshire that I send a note of the forms I saw during
a walk on July 12th, in the south of the county: — Ii. Lindleianus,
thickets at Burnham Beeches and by the roadside between Farn-
liain Royal and Stoke Pogis. R. cordifoliua Angl, the commonest
bramble of the more exposed thickets at Burnham Beeches.
SHORT NOTES. 249
R. discolor Angl. {R. tdmifolius Schott), hedges between Famliam
Royal and Stoke Pogis. R. thyrsoidem Angl. (R. pubescent W. & N.),
lane above the Crown Inn, East Burnham. R. leucostachys,
Burnham Beeches and between Farnhain Royal and Stoke Pogis.
R. Sprengelii, heathy thickets at Burnham Beeches, R. Koehleri
var. R. pallidas Angl., Burnham Beeches and between Farnhain
Royal and Stoke Pogis. R. diversif olios Lindl., roadside thickets
between Farnham Royal and Stoke Pogis. R. corylifolius, hedges
about Farnham Royal. R. ccesiits, hedges between Stoke Pogis
Church and Slough. — J. Gr. Baker.
Note on Salix fragilis. — I have been much interested in
reading Dr. Buchanan White's paper on Salix fragilis and RwseU-
iana, and hope it will be only the first of a series in which he will
tell us of the results of his recent careful investigations into the
hybrid British Willows. On this matter we in Britain are at
present far behind the continental botanists, and must look to him
to bring us up to the position we ought to occupy. Why I wrote
now was to tell him that he will find an excellent figure of Smith's
fragitis, which no doubt is the right thing, in the ' Salictum
Woburnense ' of Forbes, tab. 27. This gives a far better idea of
the plant than any other figure or specimen I have seen. The
capsule agrees very well with that of S. viridis Fries, but the leaf
is further away from that of (dim than is that of Smith's Russell-
iana, which is well represented in the < Salictum Woburnense,' at
tab. 28. A second form of the continental fragiUs, with a broader,
greener leaf than that of Russelliana, is figured by Forbes under the
name of S. montana at tab. 19. This latter agrees very W3ll with
the common Thames-side form of the plant. Of this S. montana
it is said that the twigs are little inferior to those of vitellina for
tying and the finer kinds of wicker-work. In an excellent paper
in the < Gardeners' Chronicle' for 1845, p. 69, on the Thames
osiers, their local names and relative economic values, it is stated
tUt fragilis, llusselliana, and alba are all three occasionally grown
as osiers for the purpose of making eel- wheels and cooper's twigs,
but that they are all three much inferior to rubra and the various
forms of viminalis and triandra in economic value, whilst Lam-
bertiana, Helix, and tindulata are "all rubbish."— J. (x. Bakeb.
Polygala austriaca Crantz, in Surrey. — It was my good
fortune to meet with this form of Polygala on the 2nd of June last,
on a roadside bank near Caterham. On the 7th of the present
month I obtained additional specimens, with more developed trmt,
at the same spot. The specimens have been seen and approved by
Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. W. H. Beeby. According to Hooker
(' Student's Flora,' p. 51, 3rd ed.), the Kent form is blue-lowered.
In the Caterham form the flowers are of a delicate white.— William
Whit well.
250
REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM,
FOR 1887.
By W. Cakruthers, F.E.S.
-
During the past year 60,753 specimens have been mounted,
named, and inserted in their places in the Herbarium ; of these
16,353 were Phanerogams, and 44,400 were Cryptogams. The
Phanerogams have consisted chiefly of specimens collected in
Austria by Kerner, in Madras by Gamble, in Malaya by Beccari, in
Australia by Baron von Mueller, and the Kev. T. S. Lea, in North
America by Orcutt, and in Columbia by Lehmann ; and the Cryp-
togams of Ferns collected in Perak by Scortechini, Mosses from the
herbaria of Roemer, Shuttleworth, Spruce, and Schimper, aud
Algse from Ceylon, the Red Sea, the Cape of Good Hope, and
Guadeloupe. The valuable Herbarium of Fungi bequeathed by the
late C. E. Broome has been completely re-mounted, arranged, and
made fully accessible to students. The various collections of Dia-
tomacea have been systematically arranged.
In the progress of incorporating the additions, the following
.Natural Orders have been more or less completely arranged : —
Anonarea, Mmispermacea, Berber idea, Xymphceacea, Cucurbitacea ,
Umbellijrrat, Andiacea, Cornacea, Primidacea, Xi/ctayinete, Phytolae-
cacea, Podostemacea, Thymelceacea, Loranthace®, Santalacea, Euphor-
owcsa, brticacece, Oupuli/era, Cycadacece, Orchidacece, Palmm, and
r ilices.
The most important addition to the collections during the past
year was the Herbarium of the late Dr. Hance, of Whampoa,
Ghina, consisting of 22,437 species of plants. The Museum has in
tins secured an extensive series of plants from various districts in
Uuna, as well as the types of all the plants which Dr. Hance had
Imnseli discovered and described. Already this collection has been
ol great service in connection with the ' Flora of China,' now being
issued by a Committee of the Royal Society of London.
John \V. Miers, Esq., has presented the large collection of
*erns, chiefly rich in South- American forms, that belonged to his
late lather, John Miers, F.R.S., &c. The Herbarium of flowering
plants had already, by bequest on the decease of Mr. Miers, become
tlie property of the Trustees, and by this valuable donation the
who e o the plant collections of Mr. Miers has been acquired
by the Department.
A valuable selection of the Alg® of Guadeloupe, consisting of
loo.) specimens, have been acquired from M. Maze, representing the
species described in Maze and Schramm's ' Algues de la Guade-
loupe.
The additions to the collections by presentation during the year
have consisted of 511 species of Italian plants from H. Groves,
J&sq., t .L.S. ; a collection of Scandinavian Roses from G.
Ijicnolson, Esq. ; a set of the plants of the Afghan Boundary
Ar X f\ e n?n' collected and presented by J. E. T. Aitchison, Esq.,
m.l>. ; 747 species of Indian plants from J. S. Gamble, Esq., F.L.S- ;
DEPARTMENT
251
86 species of Indian plants from Dr. King, Calcutta ; 44 species of
plants from Perak, collected by the late Eev. F. Scortechini,
presented by the Government of Perak ; 100 species of plants from
Madras from M. A. Lawson, Esq., F.L.S. ; 109 species of plants
from the Cameroons, collected by H. H. Johnston, Esq., presented
by the British Association ; 200 species of South African plants
from Prof. MacOwan and H. Bolus, Esq., F.L.S. ; 665 species of
Australian plants, and eight Orchids and two Palms from New
Guinea, from Baron von Mueller ; 54 species of Australian plants
and 125 species from Hawaii, from the Rev. T. S. Lea ; 43 species
of plants from California, from M. K. Curran ; 173 species of
plants from Demerara, from G. S. Jenman, Esq., F.L.S ; 63 species
of plants from Brazil, from W. F. Leeson, Esq. ; 750 specimens
from Pernambuco, collected and presented by the Rev. T. S. Lea,
and Messrs. Ridley and Ramage ; 59 species of Orchids from F. W.
Moore, Esq. ; two South African Orchids from H. Bolus, Esq. ; six
Orchids from the Organ Mountains, Brazil, from F. M. Pascoe,
Esq. ; several species of Narcissus and other plants from George
Maw, Esq. ; 72 species cf Festuca from Prof. Hackel ; 122 specimens
of CyperacecB from N. America and New Zealand, from A. Bennett,
Esq., F.L.S. ; specimens of Bahtnophora indica, from Prof. Bower
and T. G. Millington, Esq. ; a specimen of Trimorpho pet alum dors-
tenioides from Madagascar, from J. G. Baker, Esq., F.R.S. ; speci-
mens of cultivated plants from Lord Walsingham, the Hon. and
Rev. J. T. Boscawen, Sir Trevor Lawrence, C. B. Clarke, Esq., J.
O'Brien, Esq., F. W. Burbidge, Esq., and Prof. Henslow; six
species of Mosses from Prof. Lindberg ; 58 species of Mosses from
Travancore from Col. Beddome ; 18 species of Hepatics from W.
H. Pearson, Esq. ; 85 species of Algae from Nova Scotia, and 124
from Vancouver, from Prof. Macoun ; 174 gatherings of Arctic
Diatoms and 56 species of Indian Alg*e, collected by Dr. Watt,
from the Director of the Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew ; 64 species
of Algse from the Cape of Good Hope from Capt. Young; 18
species of Alg*e from Queensland from W. Alcock Tully, Esq. ; two
species of Mediterranean Alga? from Dr. Bornet ; specimens of
Valonia from Bermuda from°Mrs. Whelpdale ; a fine specimen of
Cordiceps Taylori from Victoria, and a drawing of a species of
ki«ricus, from W. G. Smith, Esq. ; three species of Indian Fungi,
eight drawings of Fungi, the extensive Herbarium of British Mints,
made by the late Rev. Kirby Trimmer, the British Herbaria of
Thomas Moore of Chelsea and Mr. Knowlton, and a miscellaneous
collection of British plants, from the Director of the Royal
Gardens, Kew ; 212 species of British plants from A. Bennett, Esq. ;
43 species from W. H. Beeby, Esq. ; 84 species from Wiltshire
from the Rev. T. A. Preston ; 196 species of plants from the
neighbourhood of London from 0. D. Sherborn, Esq. ; a lar • col-
lection of British plants from the Botanical Record Club, and
other British plants from Sir John Lubbock, Bart., the Revs. E. F.
Linton and H. P. Reader, Messrs. J. G. Baker, J. Benbow, A.
Dyniond, D. Fry, H C Hart, J. H. A. Jenner, Jas. Saunders, H.
T. Towmlrow, "and R. Weaver, and Miss F. P. Thompson; 51
252 REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OP BOTANY, BRIT. MUS., FOR 1887.
species of British Mosses from E. G. Baker, Esq. ; 60 species of
Algae from the North Sea from E. M. Holmes, Esq. ; 20 species
from the North Sea from George Murray, Esq. ; 16 species of
British Algae from Capt. Young ; 15 species from Alex. Anderson ;
six specimens of monstrous flowers and stems from Br. M. T.
Masters, F.B.S.
W
Quelch
22 specimens of New Zealand Woods from J. J. Collis, Esq.
The following collections have been acquired by purchase : — 360
species of Greek plants collected by Orphanides ; 30 species of
Swedish Violets ; 60 species of Rubus from Benmark ; 200 species
of German plants from Schultz ; 100 species from Sicily, collected
by Lojacono; 289 species of Galitzian plants, collected by B.
Blocki ; 100 species of Junri from Brof. Caruel ; 500 species of
German Mosses from Sidow ; 100 species of European Mosses ;
200 species of freshwater Algae from France, from Mougeot,
Bupray, and Boumeguere ; 280 species of freshwater Algae from
France, with notes and drawings, by Besmazieres ; 50 species of
Fungi from Bebm ; 642 species from Sumatra, Java, New Guinea,
Borneo, and Abyssinia, collected by O. Beccari ; 159 species from
the Comoro Islands, collected by Humblot ; 1459 species of plants
from East Tropical Africa, collected by the Bev. W. E. Taylor; 159
species from Lukoma, Lake Victoria, Nyassa, Africa, collected by
W. Bellmgham ; 100 species of North American plants, collected
by Curtiss ; 696 species, collected by Marcus E. Jones ; 683 species
from Mexico, collected by Br. Balmer ; 400 species from Southern
California, collected by C. B. Orcutt ; 348 species of Canadian
Mosses, collected by Macoun ; 580 species of plants from Columbia,
collected by Lehmann.
By exchange, the following collections have been acquired : — 489
Austro- Hungarian plants from Kerner ; 24 Austrian plants from
Imtsche; 198 Fortuguese plants from Henriquez ; 276 species of
Indian plants from J. F. Buthie, Esq. ; 870 species of Canadian
plants from the Birector of the Geological Survey of Canada ; and
101 species of plants from Jamaica, from Wm. Fawcett, Esq.
Ihe manuscript records of the distribution of British plants,
collected by the late Mr. H. C. Watson, for his ' Cybele Britannica,'
nave been presented by the Birector of the Boyal Gardens, Kew ;
and contributions to the library have been received from Brof.
Agardh, J. G. Baker, Esq., C. Bucknall, Esq., Br. Ernst, H. M.
£epp Esq the late Prof. Asa Gray, Br. King, W. H. Pearson,
Esq., the late John Smith, Lieut.-Gen. Strachey, H. J. Veitch,
if xx ' and the Nederlandische Bot. Verein.
Mr. Henry N. Ridley, an assistant in the Department, obtained
an extension of his annual leave of absence to enable him to
explore the oceanic island Fernando de Noronha. He secured a
large number of specimens illustrating the physical structure and
natural history of the island, amounting to 150 specimens of rocks
and minerals; 200 species of plants, and 250 species of animals,
llie whole are being worked out by officers in the Museum, with the
view of publication.
253
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Handbook of the Aniaryllidea, including the AMrcemericm and Agave®.
By J. G. Baker, F.K.S. London : Bell & Sons. 8vo, pp. xii.
216. Price 5s.
The indefatigable Mr. Baker gives us here another of those
systematic treatises by which he has done so much to bring into
a handy and useable form the scattered observations and descrip-
tions of various writers. To the readers of this Journal this work
needs neither introduction nor recommendation, for some of the
most useful of Mr. Baker's papers, as well as part of the present
volume, have appeared first in these pages.
In the present work, Mr. Baker has " attempted to furnish
cultivators and botanists with a compact working handbook, of
which the main part consists of characters of genera and species,
drawn up from actual specimens." The material on which the
descriptions are based includes all the AmarylUdea which have
passed through the author's hands during his twenty- three years at
Kew, supplemented by an examination of dried specimens of nearly
all the species of the order. Their bibliography and pre-Linnean
history is left on one side, so that we have here, as Mr. Baker
describes it, " a compact working handbook,"
We are sorry that Mr. Baker has followed Bentham and Hooker
in adopting Amaryllidea rather than Amaryllidacem as the name of
the order : as a consequence, the first suborder takes the title
Amaryllea. Sixty-one genera and about 670 species are admitted,
many of the latter being here first described. Several hybrid
Narcissi are here first named, and among the hybrids are placed
sundry plants described as species by earlier writers, such as .V.
orientalis L., N. MacleaU Lindl., and N. pocuii/onnis Salisb.
Leucojum vernum is not recognised as British. Recent Cape
collectors seem still to have doue very little for OethylUs : of the
nine species described, six have not been collected since the time
of Thunberg and Mas son. There are interesting and useful notes
on the hybrids of Hippeastnun, Criniuii, and Serine. Anew genus,
<trickUoidia, is established for the plant which Mr. Baker had
previously referred to Leperiza and Stenomesson, and which is placed
in the ' Genera Plantarum ' under Ph&dramma, from which "it dif-
fers by its monadelphous filaments." The citation of ■ Nichols. Diet.
Oard.' as the authority for certain names of plants fi st referred to
their genera (in accordance with Bentham and Hooker) by Mr.
Nicholson, m his ' Dictionary of Gardening,' will serve to remind
folk that this work must not be overlooked in matters relating to
synonymy. Alstrcemeria is spelt Alstrameria, we suppose by inad-
vertence ; although this spelling is adhered to throughout the body
of the book ; it is correctly given in the Index.
The volume is, as we have said, a most useful and indeed
indispensable handbook to the family of which it treats : and Mr.
Baker deserves and will receive the thanks of botanists and
cultivators for this last addition to his monographs : to the latter
class of workers it will prove perhaps the most useful of any, con-
254 NOMENCLATOR FLOBjE DANICA.
taining as it does, many genera which are favourites in cultivation.
The only improvement we can suggest is typographical. The
names of genera, subgenera, and species, are all alike printed in
small capitals ; and a substitution of thick type for the genera
and species would render consultation more easy.
Nomenclator ' Flora Danica ' sive index systematicus et alphabeticus
operis, quod ' Icones Flora Danica ' inscribitur, cum enumeratione
tdbulnrum ordinem temporum habente, adjectis notis criticis.
Auctore Joh. Lange. Leipsiae: F. A. Brockhaus. 1887.
4to, pp. viii. 354.
The publication of the ■ Flora Danica ' has extended over a
period of more than a hundred and twenty years, from the issue of
its first fascicle in 1761 to the date of its last supplement in 1883.
The extensive changes of synonymy which have taken place during
that period will be understood by every one acquainted with
botanical literature, and will be fully realised by those among our
British botanists who were puzzled by the nomenclature adopted in
the last edition of the « London Catalogue,' and are not unnaturally
alarmed at finding that even this extensive revision can hardly be
accepted as final or complete. The first part of Prof. Lange's work
is devoted to an enumeration in double columns of the plants in
their chronological order, the names as published appearing in one
column and those now adopted in the other. To this list Prof.
Lange has added a number of interesting notes, many of them being
corrections of nomenclature and others bearing upon British plants,
and deserving the attention of those interested in synonymy. In
some cases these notes are of critical value, and we shall take an
early opportunity of extracting such for the benefit of our readers,
to many of whom Prof. Lange's work will not be readily accessible.
Ihe second index is systematic — the arrangement followed,
however, is not that familiar to British botanists— and shows the
geographical distribution of each species in Denmark, Sweden,
JNorway, the Faroes, Iceland, and Greenland, these being the
countries represented in the 'Flora Danica.' An alphabetically-
arranged list of the species, with references to the Flora, completes
t lie work. It will be seen from this notice that, besides rendering
tlie 'Mora Danica' readily consumable, this ' Nonienclator ' con-
tains much information given in a compact form. It is beautifully
printed. r
New Books.— P. p BAHL) . K rit i sc he Flora der Provinz Schleswig-
Molstein (Kiel, Toeche : 8vo, pp, lxviii. 227).— E. Eathay, 'Die
Geschlechtsvorbaltnisse der Keben ' (Wien, Frick: 8vo, pp. iv. 114,
u. »;.— A. Mkuniee, < Le Nucleole des Spirogyra ' (Lierre, Vaudin :
4to pp. 7 j, tt. 2). — M. Hovelacque, ' Kecherclies sur l'appareil
vegetatit des Bignoniacees, Rhinanthacees, Orobanchees, et Utn-
culariees (Pans, Masson: 8vo, pp. 765).— N. J. C. Muller,
Atlas aer Holzstructur dargestellt in Microphotographien ' (Halle,
Jinapp: tt. 21, fol. : pp . 110> 8vo.).— P. Dietel, 'Verzeichnis
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 255
samtlicher Uredineen ' (Leipzig, Serig : 8vo, pp. 48, viii.).— S. A.
Stewart & T. H. Corry, ' A Flora of the North-east of Ireland'
(Cambridge, Macmillan : 8vo, xxxiv. 331).
Articles in Journals.
American Naturalist (May). — M. Rock, ■ Guatemala Forests.'
L. Sturtevant, ' History of Garden Vegetables/
Annals of Botany (June). — A. Lister, ' On Plasmodium of
Badhamia utriculatis and Brefeldia maxima' (2 plates). — G. Massee,
1 Monograph of Colostoma (C. Berkeleyi, n. sp. : 1 plate). — Id., ■ On
the presence of sexual organs in Mcidium* (1 plate). — E. H. Acton,
* On formation of sugars in septal glands of Narcissus. 1 — A. Bateson
& F. Darwin, ■ On a method of studying Geotropism.' — J. R.
Vaizey, ■ Catherinea lateralis (C. anomala Bryhn), a new British
Moss ' (1 plate). — F. W. Oliver, ' On the structure, development,
and affinities of Trapella' (5 plates). — S. H. Vines, * Systematic
position of IsoetesS — J. R. Vaizey, ' Development of root of Equi-
setum.'—M. T. Masters, 'Finns maerophyUa:
Ann. Sciences Nat. (June). — G. de Saporta, 'Dernieres adjonc-
tions a la flore fossile d'Aix en Provence' (10 plates). — P. A.
Dangeard, ' Reckerches sur les Algues inf erieures ' (2 plates). —
E. Bornet & C. Flahault, 'Revision des Nostocacees heterocystees.'
Bat. Centralblatt. (Nos. 28, 30). — A. Hansgirg, ' Ueber Bacillus
muratis Tomaschek, nebst Beitriigen zur Kenntniss der Gallert-
bildungen einiger Spaltalgen.' — A. N. Lundstrom, ' Ueber die
Salixflora der Jenissej -lifer.' — K. Staback, ' Einige kritische
Bemerkungen iiber Leptosphcsria modesta Anett.'
Bot. Gazette (June). — J. M. Coulter & J. N. Rose, ■ Notes on
Western Umbellifene' iErunaium armatum. E. Vaseyi, E.floridcmwm,
Selin
liformcum, P. V
ritimum. spp.iin
C. Robertson, ■ Zygornorphy and its causes.' — A. F. Foerste,
'Notes on structures adapted to cross-fertilisation' (1 plate).—
F. H. Knowlton, 'A new fossil Chara' (C. amprma, n. sp.).—
D. H. Campbell, ' The paraffin-imbedding process.'— Nomenclature
of Disporum,
Bot. Ztitung (June 22).— F. Kienitz-Gerloff, ■ Die Gonidien von
Oynmosporangium clavariaforme' (1 plate). — H. de Vnes, 'Ueber
eine neue Anwendung der plasmolytischen Methode.' — (June 29).
A. Fixler, 'Glycose als Eeservestoff der Laubliolzer.' — (July 6).
A. Moller, • Ueber die sogenanuten Spermatien der Ascomyceten.'
—(July 18, 20). E. Zacharias, 'Ueber Strasburger's Schnft,
" Kern und Zelltbeilung in Pflanzenreiche." ' — (July 27). J.
Wortmann, ' Zur Beurtheilung der Krummungserscheinungen der
Pflanzen.'
Bull. Torre,, Hot. Club (July). — Plants collected by Dr. Busby
in B. America.— J. Macoun, 'Brvological Notes.'— N. L. Bntton,
Nomenclature of Dis t Joru»i.—E. E. Sterns, 'A suggestion concerning
Smilax herbacea.'
256 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Flora (May 1). — J. Miiller, ■ Lichenologische Beitrage.' — (May
11, 21). — A. Hansgirg, ■ Ueber die Gattungen Herposteiron Nag. &
Aphanochate Berth., non A. Br. 1 — (May 28-June 21). T. Wenzig,
' Die Gattung Spiraa.' — (May 21, 28). E. Schulz, ■ Ueber Beserve-
stoffe in immergriinen Blattern unter besonderer Benicksichtigung
des Gerbstofl'es.' — (June 11). A. Hansgirg, ' Ueber die aerophy-
tischen Arten der Gattungen Hormidmm, Schizogonium & Hormiscia.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (July 7). — Megaclinium scaberulwn Bolfe,
n. sp. — W. G. Smith, ' Peronospora Ficmrim 9 (fig. 2). — (July 14).
Thunia candid issima Kchb. f., Epidendrum auriculigerum Bchb. f.,
Angr cecum tridactylUes Bolfe, spp. nn, — Finns Sabiniana (fig. 4).-
(July 21). Helichrysum devium J. Y. Johnson, n. sp. — Ostroicskya
magnified (fig. 6). — Leaf-cutting of Sanseviera guineensis (fig. 7).
(July 28). Megaclinium oxyodon Bchb. f., Aeranthus ophioplectron
Bchb. f., spp.nn. — W. G. Smith, Puccinia Liliacearum (fig. 11).
Journal de Botanique (July 1). — E. Bureau, « Sur un Figuier a
fruits souterrains ' (F. Ti-Kona, n. sp. : 1 plate). — N. Patouillard,
* Fragments Mycologiques.' — E. Boze, • Le Jardin des Plantes en
1636/ — L. Morot, Notice of J. E. Planchon (1823-1888).
(July 15). J. Costantin, ' Observations critiques sur les Cham-
pignons Heterobasidies.' . Masclef, ' Geographie Botanique du
Nord de la France.'
Midland Naturalist (July).— W. B. Grove & J. E. Bagnall, ' The
Fungi of Warwickshire.' — W. Mathews, * History of the County
Botany of Worcester.'
Notaruia (July). — P. F. Beinsch, ■ Familise Polyedriearum
Monographia ' (Thamniastrum, Clostridium, n. g. : 5 plates).
G. B. De Toni, 'Notizie sopra due specie del genere Treutepohlia.'
'Algge novae.'
Nuov. Giomale Bot. Ital (July). — U. Martelli, * Sopra una forma
singolare di Ayaricus.' — Id., ' Flora di Massaua.' — L. Macchiati,
■ Viti di Arezzo.'— G. Arcangeli, ' Sul Kefir.'— U. Mantelli, < Webb,
1 Fragmenta Floruke iEthiopico-segyptiacese : continuazione ' (Jus-
ticia (cthiopica, sp.n.). — Id., Phyllosticta Bellunensis & P. Venziana,
spp. nn. — Id., * Bulla Quercus macedonica.' — Id., ' Dimorfismo fiorale
di alcune specie di JEscidus." — L. Macchiati, * Diatomacee.' — Id.,
1 Contribuzione alia Flora del Gesso.' — C. Bossetti, ' Appunti di
Epaticologia Toscana.' — C. Boceaccini, ' Sulla resistenza alia
stagione e sulla precocita.' — 0. Sommier, ' Una Genziana nuova (
per l'Europa' (G. barbate),
(Esterr, Hot. Zntschrift (July). — L. Simonkai, ' Bemerkungen
zur Mora von Ungarn.' — E. Woloszczak, ' Salixbifax & 8. Mariana."
A. Hansgirg, ' Kellerbacterien.' — A. v. Degen, ' Botryc/tium rirgini-
anum im aiidlichsten Ungarn.' — F. Eras an, ■ Beciproke Cultur-
versuche.' — J. Murr, ■ Neue Funde in Tirol.' — E. Formtinek,
1 Zur Flora von Bosnien.'
Scottish Naturalist (July). — J. Stirton, ■ Lichens ' (Cathiunia,
gen. no v.).
257
RECENT TENDENCIES IN AMEEICAN BOTANICAL
NOMENCLATIVE.
By the Editor.
The vexed questions connected with botanical nomenclature
have been, for the most part, settled in Europe by the adoption of
the "Laws" formulated by M. DeCandolle. These Laws were dis-
cussed by Dr. Asa Gray with his wonted care and ability, and in
the main were approved and followed by him, and by his fellow-
worker, Dr. Sereno Watson. But there has arisen a new school
of able and active botanists, who aim at introducing a system
of nomenclature which, as it appears to us, can only result in the
introduction of fresh elements of confusion, and must certainly in
any case result in an increased synonymy — a contingency far from
desirable, except in cases, such as the restitution of Salisbury's
genus Castalia* where it is unavoidable. Even among the very
limited number of species comprised in our own Flora, many
sweeping changes of name have been made in the last few years,
since this question of priority came to the front ; the system upon
which these alterations have been made has been accepted by British
botanists, not without some natural grumbling at the temporary
inconvenience caused, because, once established, it can undergo no
further change. It is also that laid down in the Law T s (art. 48) as
follows : —
For the indication of the name or names of any group to be
accurate and complete, it is necessary to quote the author who first
published the name or combination of names in question."
This, however, is not the method which commends itself to the
new American school, as expounded in several recent papers, and
especially in the preface to ■ A Preliminary Catalogue of Anthophyta
and Pteridophyta reported as growing spontaneously within one
hundred miles of New York City,' for a copy of which I am indebted
to my almost namesake, Dr. N. L. Britton. The nomenclature of
this Catalogue has been entrusted to a sub-committee, consisting of
Dr. Britton and Messrs. Stern and Poggenburg ; and they have
laid down the necessity of following the custom of zoologists in
regarding the earliest specific name of any species as absolutely
unchangeable, no matter to what genus it may be transferred,
excepting, of course, the cases in which that name may have been
preoccupied in the genus to which transference is made. It will
be best to quote their ~~ ~i-~*— i- ~* ^ •«• Jl '
taken up : —
"In the case of nearly every plant it is possible to ascertain
positively who first named it in accordance with the Linn«3an
binomial system. The original author may have failed to refer it
a
own
nwillingness
ignorantly or throu
* Journ. Bot, 1888, p. 8.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 26. [Sept., 1888.] s
258 RECENT TENDENCIES IN AMERICAN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
But whatever specific or varietal term may have first been applied
to the plant belongs to it individually, and the most profound sub-
sequent knowledge of it or of its relations to other plants cannot
warrant any essential change in this portion of its name, always
having the cases governed by the rule that two species of the same
genus must not bear the same name, or by the further rule that the
generic and specific names must not be identical. Transfers from
genus to genus, and alterations in rank as regards species or variety,
must not (except as to gender) in any wise affect the trivial name,
which is held to be absolutely fixed by the first publication, so that
even the author is not at liberty thereafter to modify it in any way."
" The present writers/ 1 we read further on, " are convinced that in
the not distant future the law they have taken as their guide will be
generally accepted as the only one that promises a reasonable fixity
of botanical names."
We venture to differ from Dr. Britton and his colleagues, not
only with regard to the practice they have adopted, but as to the
results which they expect from it. They see that "a considerable
and undesirable increase in the number of synonyms and more or
less confusion" will result, but they think "these consequences
are but temporary, and," comparatively, " of no real moment."
This we do not understand : the confusion may, indeed, be but
temporary ; but surely the synonyms will remain.
The sub-committee propose to adopt the plan of citing in
parenthesis the original author of a name, " in all cases where his
plant stands in a genus of rank other than that to which he referred
it, and where, consequently, the name as a whole must be credited
to some later authority." We open the list at random, and find,
under Pycnanthemum ,
"flexuosum (Walt.). (P. linifolium, Pursh)."
"Virginicum (L.). (P. lanceolatum, Pursh)."
Walter described the first plant as an Origanum (O. flexuosum),
and Linnaeus called the second Thymus virginicum ; Pursh placed
them under their proper genus, and Gray, Chapman, and all authors
of note have followed him. It is reserved for Messrs. Britton,
Stern, and Poggenburg to "restore " the Linnean names in a genus
founded more than thirty years after Linnaeus's death.
But this is not all. How are these names — which the sub-
committee consider old, but which to us appear new, dating only
from the publication of this Catalogue — to be cited in future ?
They are anxious to give "due and equal credit to the authors of
the original specific name and the present accepted binomial." Wo
have always held this question of "credit" to be purely sentimental ;
but this in passing. How, then, are the names which we have
cited to be quoted from this Catalogue ? " Pycnanthemum, virginicum
(L.) Britton, Stern, & Poggenb." seems somewhat cumbrous ; but
we see no alternative — no other way of following the desire of the
committee that "due and equal credit" shall be given to the authors
of " the present accepted binomial/' For a time, indeed, it will be
almost or quite necessary to cite also the hitherto accepted synonym,
REGENT TENDENCIES IN AMERICAN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 259
as the sub-committee has done here : and instead of M Pycnanthemum
linifoliam, Pursli," we shall have to write " Pycnanthemum flexu-
osum (Walt.), Britton, Stern, & Poggenb. (P. linifolium, Pursb)":
ten words instead of three !
A writer, who perversely signs himself "N. or M.," contributes
to the * Botanical Gazette ' for June an article, " What shall be done
with our Prosartes?," in which he points out that Don's genus
of that name having been included by Bentham and Hooker in
Disporum, it is doubtful who should be cited as the authority for
the species when placed in that genus. It is not necessary to
follow his somewhat lengthy contention, which I only refer to in
consequence of Dr. Britton's pronouncement upon it: — "He entirely
overlooks the very simple and advantageous method of citing the
author of the original name in a parenthesis, thus giving due credit
to all concerned." How is this the case? If "credit" is to be
assigned, surely Bentham and Hooker may demand their share.
Don can scarcely claim much "credit," for, although he founded
Prosartes, the authors just cited do not allow its right to generic
rank. And again, if the "simple and advantageous method"
advocated by Dr. Britton be adopted, is Prosartes Menziesii Don,
for example, always to be printed "Disporum Menziesii (Don),"
without any other authority ? If so, why does not the sub-
committee print " Cimicifuga racemosa (L.)," instead of "Cimicifuga
racemosa (L.), Nutt." — the latter being the way in which this and
numberless other names are printed in the Catalogue ?
Another method of needlessly increasing our synonymy is
justified by Prof. E. L. Greene,* the well-known worker on the
flora of the Pacific Coast, who animadverts, justly enough, on
Salisbury's having given new specific names to the species of
Nymphcea, placed by him in his genus Castalia. By way of putting
this right, Prof. Greene promptly adds a fresh combination of names.
Salisbury substituted Castalia pudica for Xymphaa odorata Dryand.f ;
his change of specific name, we repeat, was regrettable, but, having
been made, it must stand. Prof. Greene, however, prefers to write
C. odorata, and this is cited by the sub-committee of the Torrey
Club as "Castalia odorata (Dryand.), Greene."
The plant which Gray, Chapman, Sereno Watson, and all recent
authors have called Adlumia eirrhosa Raf. has now a new name.
Prof. Greene has apparently communicated to the sub-committee
the fact that Aiton called it Fumaria Jungosa. We are sure that
he would not consider this perfectly familiar piece of synonymy
a discovery of note; but so anxious are the sub-committee to give
"due credit," that the new name runs "Adlumia fungosa (Ait.),
Greene in litt. (A. dnhosa, Raf.)." This is pretty well ; but it is
easy to imagine a still more scrupulous person, in his anxiety to
give "due credit" to those who have done science the service of
printing this new name, citing it as "Adlumia fungosa (Ait.),
Greene ex Britton, Stern, & Poggenb. {A. cirrhosa, Raf.)."
It will be evident, from the examples given, that it is open to
lull
t See Journ. Bot. 1888, 9.
S 2
260 RECENT TENDENCIES IN AMERICAN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
any one with a turn for antiquarian research to introduce fresh
elements of confusion and complication into botanical nomenclature.
It may be urged that we ourselves have on more than one occasion
seemed to endorse this course of action ; but such is not the case.
We believe that anything like finality in nomenclature can only be
obtained by adopting the oldest generic name, and for this we
cannot go beyond Linne's ■ Genera Plan tarum ' (1737). The oldest
specific name employed under that genus must follow this, and
then that of the author who first published this combination of
names : the long commentary on Art. 48 given in the 'Laws '(p. 30)
seems to us to explain and conclusively establish this as the only
rational position. We are sorry that such earnest and active
workers as those who form the "sub-committee on nomenclature"
of the Torrey Club should be bent upon a course which, if followed
to any extent, will, in our judgment, render the already tangled
skein of synonymy even more complicated than it is at present.
The sub-committee have an important supporter in Prof. E. L.
Greene, who, in 'Pittonia' (No. 4, Jan.-June, 1888), gives a long
and interesting review of the New York Catalogue, in the course of
which he emphasises the importance of adopting what he calls "the
philosophical and ethical principles of biological nomenclature."
With many of his remarks we entirely agree : as, for instance, in
urging conformity to the original spelling of a name, and in his
consequent objection to the substitution of Heleochavis for Eleocharis,
and Di centra for Diclytra. And we concur with him in regretting
that the sub-committee should have confined themselves to specific
names, leaving those of the genera untouched. Prof. Greene points
out that Hicorius (Eafinesque, Fl. Ludov. 107 (1817) antedates
Carya (Nuttall, Genera, ii. 220 (1818) : and, had the sub-committee
recognised this, they would have avoided the introduction of a new
and peculiarly irritating synonymy. As a good example of the
confusion resulting from the adoption of the plan proposed by them,
the synonymy from the Catalogue may be cited :
"Carya, Nutt.
alba (L.). (C. tomentosa Nutt.).
glabra (Mill.), Torr. (C.porcina Nutt.).
microcarpa, Nutt.
minima (Marsh.) [0. amara Nutt.).
ovata (Mill.). {G. alba Nutt.).
sulcata (Willd.), Nutt."
Assuming that these names come into general use, there will be
special inconvenience in this case, as the trees to which they are
applied are so well known. Such names as Carya alba are met
with in popular or semi-popular as well as in strictly botanical
works, and, as is usual in such cases, are cited without the authority
being attached. How are we to convey to people's minds the fact
that (if the Catalogue be followed) a casual reference to C. alba after
April, 1888, will mean one tree, while before that date it meant
another ? Surely here at least the generally accepted specific names
an
KECENT TENDENCIES IN AMERICAN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 261
■
But is Hicorias the name to be adopted ? Bentham and Hooker,"
with a carelessness as to details of nomenclature which is too often
apparent in their otherwise admirable work, follow Endlichert in
citing " Hicorias et Scorias Bafin." as synonyms of Carya (Hicorias
for Hicorias is their own mis-spelling: for Scorias they follow
Endlicher). If this be so, and there seems no reason to doubt it,
surely Scorias (or rather Scoria) is the name which must stand.
Rafinesque says : —
" Scoria tomentosa, mucronata, alba, pyriformis, globosa ; ce sont
les Juglans alba L., tomentosa, mucronata Mich., &c. The Hiccory." +
This is Desvaux's translation of ftafinesque's ' Prospectus,' pub-
lished in the * Medical Repository of New York,' v. 350 : the original
we have not seen, but Mr. Daydon Jackson has verified the reference ;
the names must stand : —
Scoria Raf., in Med. Repos. of New York, v. 352 (1808).
Hicorius Raf., Fl. Ludov. 107 (1817).
Carya Nutt., Gen. ii. 220 (1818).
We commend this paper of Rafinesque's to the notice of our
American friends, who have apparently overlooked it. They will
see from it that there is no need to apologise for Echinocystis eckinata
as a " tautological name," for it will be superseded by Rafinesque's
Micrampelis echinata; and other interesting points are raised by its
perusal.
Prof. Greene advocates the restoration of Adanson's name Tissa
(1763) to replace Lepigamm (Fries, 1817). Adanson gave two
names to what are now regarded as species of Lepigonum, dis-
tinguishing Tissa as having five stamens, while Buda has ten. The
two occur on the same page,§ so that neither can claim priority,
and we think Buda should be retained, as this has been already
restored by Dumortier,|| who writes :
" Buda.— B. et Tissa, Adans.
rubra = Arenaria L.
marina = Arenaria L.
media = Arenaria L."J
British botanists, please take note !
We have been somewhat led away from the question of the
permanency of the specific name, as to which there is more to be
said. What has become of Myosotis scorpioides L. ? It is of course
true that this name now represents nearly a dozen species, and that
Linnrcus's varietal name arvensi* became Hill's species, which itself
includes more than Lehmann's restricted arrensis, which equals
Link's Mm intermedia; but should not the sacrosanct specific title be
retained for some one of the forms ? Linneeus distinguished and
named two forms — palustrU and arveasis ; why does not the sub-com-
mittee in some way "credit" him with this? If it is right to print
* Gen. Plant, iii. 398. t Gen. 1126. { Desvaux, Journ. de Bot. ii- 170.
§ Fam. des Plantes, ii. 507. || Flor. Belg. 110 (1827),
262 RECENT TENDENCIES IN AMERICAN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
11 Sparganium androcladum (Engelm.), Morong. (S. simplex Huds.,
var. androcladum Engelm.),"
why not
11 Myosotis palustris (L.), Kelh. (M. scorpioides L. var. palustris L.)."
But instead of this, the sub-committee print, " M. palustris, Relh."
The sub-committee cite "Veronica Anagallis, L." and "Alisina
Plantago, L." This is not how Linnaeus originally published these
names : he printed in the first, second, and third edition of the
1 Species' " Anagall. v" and "Plantago v," and these are correctly
given at length by Mr. Pryor* as " Veronica Anagallis -aquatica L."
and " Alisma Plantago-aqnatica L." The names as now abbreviated
seem to have been first used by Scopoli.f
Sir W. J. Hooker published (Ic. PL 547) a plant which he named
Podocarpus Dieffenbachii. Shortly afterwards, he discovered that the
supposed Podocarpus was a Veronica, identical with one which he
had figured (t. 580) as V. tetragona. Is the oldest specific name to
be maintained in this case, on account of the " credit" due to the
mistaking a Scrophulariad for a Conifer ?
Yet another terror is foreshadowed for us by Prof. Greene in the
most recent issue of ' Pittonia.' He has discovered that a large
number of binary plant-names, which are familiar to us now,
always presumed to be of Linnaean origin, and always credited
to Linnaeus," are employed by older writers ; and he gives a list of
forty-eight such names, to be found in Ray's Catalogue of Cam-
bridge Plants. As far as we can understand, Prof. Greene proposes
that such should be assigned to their "true and original author";
and he gives a list of them, beginning : —
"Allium tirsinum, Fuchs, Historia Plantarum [Stirpium] 739
(1542).
Alsine media Camerarius, Hortus Medicus et Philosophicus, 11
(1558) [1588] "
and so on. No one knows better than Prof. Greene that these
names being composed of two words only is a mere accident. Many
cited by Ray are of one word only, others are of three, four, or as
many as was considered necessary for distinguishing the species
from its neighbours. The binomial method, the reduction of
nomenclature to a system, is one of the greatest of the reforms
introduced by Linnaeus, and the attempt to deprive him of it is not
likely to be sanctioned by botanists.
It is consolatory to reflect that such tendencies as those to which
we have referred will be counteracted by Mr. Daydon Jackson's great
'Nomenclator/ which is steadily approaching completion, and which,
based as it is on the DeCandollean 'Laws/ will take its place as a
standard of synonymy. None the less is it necessary to enter a
protest against the revolutionary tendencies to which we have
called attention, and to express a hope that the chaotic confusion
which must result from their indulgence may yet be obviated by
considerations of common sense.
* Fl. Herts, pp. 306, 383. t Fl. Cam. ed. 2, i. 13 and 2G6
263
MOSSES OP MADAGASCAR.
By C. H. Wright.
In the following list have been brought together the mosses at
present recorded from the Island of Madagascar. The 224 species
and 8 varieties here enumerated must, from the nature of the
island, form but a small proportion of the total number existing there.
Of these, 23, collected by Borgen and Borchgrevink (Norwegian
Missionaries), were described by Dr. E. Hampe in ■ Linnaea,' vol.
"".. pp. 207-222. In the * Reliquiae Rutenbergianae,' part hi.,
Dr. Karl Muller and A. Geheeb enumerated 54 species, of which
38 were new. Bescherelle, in the * Eevue Bryologique,' 1877,
p. 15, mentions 10 new species collected in Nossi Be by Boivin, and
describes them in the same Journal for 1880, pp. 17 and 83.
As many of the specimens sent home are marked M Madagascar/'
without other indication of locality, it is impossible at present to
give any satisfactory account of the distribution of the species over
the island. Of the two collectors, through whom most of our
knowledge is due, the one, Borgen, collected principally (if not
entirely) in the Province of Imerina, especially on Mt. Ankaratra ;
the other, Hildebrandt, in the same province, and also in Nossi Be,
an island off the north-west coast.
The arrangement followed in this list is that of the supplementary
part of Jaager's 'Adumbratio Florae Muscorum.' The number of
species in each section may be stated thus :—
Sphagnaceas
Acrocarpi ,
Cladocarpi .
Pleurocarpi
Total ,
3 species
119 „
2 „
100 „
1 variety.
7 varieties
224 species. 8 varieties.
Sphagnum madagassum C. Miill. D. minuta Hampe.
• East Imerina (Hildebrandt '
2106).
8. obtimiisculnm Lindb.
S. Rutenbergii C. Miill. Amba-
tondrazaka.
Aneectangium impression Hampe,
Linn sea, xxxviii. p. 208 (Bor-
gm).
I. Mariei Besch.
Nossi Be.
Wema apiculata Kirer. Antan-
Miill.
anarivo (Borgen 11).
Tremaiodon pallidas G.
Nossi Be.
T. reticulata C. Miill. Eel. Rut.
iii. 205. Ambatondrazaka.
Dicrandla limosa Besch. Ambo-
Dicranum dichotomum Brid. (D.
Boryanum Schwgr.). Antan-
anarivo (Meller).
D. scopareolum G. Miill. Alama-
zantra (Borgen 7).
Leucoloma (Pcecilophyllum ) aeutum
Mitt.
L. arbiisculum C. Miill.
/;. bifidum Brid. (Dicranwn Com-
mersonituium C. Miill.
/>. emiafolium Hampe, Eel. Rut.
iii. 206. Ambatondrazaka.
/>. dickehjmoidis C. Miill. Linn»a,
xl.
240.
Ambatondrazaka ;
Mt. Ankaratra [Borgm 6).
/v. holomitrioides C. Miill.
ripossi (Hildebrandt 2101). L. pumttum C. Miill. Eel. Rut. iii.
Nossi Be (Boivin). 206. Maritandrano.
264
MOSSES OF MADAGASCAR.
L. rectum Lac.
L. Rutenbergii C. Miill. Eel. Rut.
iii. 206. Ambatondrazaka,
Alamazantra.
L. SaneUB-Mariaz Besch.
L. sinuosum (Brid.).
L. sqaarrosulum C. Mull. Bel. Rut.
iii. 206. Vondruzona.
L. subchrysobasilare C. Miill. Mt.
Ankaratra {B org en 10).
L. Thuretii Besch.
L. traustum Hampe, Linnaea,
xxxviii. 209. Alamazantras-
koven (Borchyrevink).
Campi/lopus arcuatus Lac.
C. capillaceus (Brid.).
Q. madacassus Besch. Bender.
Holomitrium flagellars C. Miill.
JL Hildebrandti C. Miill. East
Imerina (Hildebrandt 2099).
Leucobryum Hildebrandti C. Miill.
Andrangoloaka ( Hildebrandt
2122).
L. (Pegophyllum) lave Mitt. Mel-
ler. Pool.
L. madagassum C. Miill. Eel. Rut.
iii. 204. Ambatondrazaka.
L. selaginoides C. Miill. Mt.
Ankaratra (Borgen 3). East
Imerina (Hildebrandt 2108).
O choir yum Rutenbergii C. Miill.
Rel. Rut. iii. 204. Ambaton-
drazaka.
Schistomitrinm acutiflorum Mitt.
Antananarivo (Meller).
Leucophanes Hildebrandti C. Miill.
Ambatondrazaka.
Octoblepharwn albidum Hedw.
Mohambo (Gerard 8). Bor-
gen 4.
Fissitlnis comorensis C. Miill.
Nossi Be.
F.j.rruyinetis C. Miill. Antan-
anarivo.
F. jlarolimbatus Besch. Nossi Be.
F. leucocinctm Hampe, Rel. Rut
iii. 222.
F. Nossianns Besch. Nossi Be.
Conomitrium reflexus Hampe (Rel.
Rut. iii. 221. — Fissidens).
C. (Reticalaria) Mariei Besch.
Nossi Be.
Seligeria pallidiseta C. Miill.
Garckea Bescherellei 0. Miill.
Nossi Be.
G. Hildebrandti C. Miill. Nossi
Be (Hildebrandt 2061).
Leptotrichum leptorhynchum J*eg.
Adum. i. 228.
L. pallidum Hampe.
Hyophila Polieri Besch. Nossi
Be.
Streptopogon cah/mperes C. Miill.
Rel. Rut. iii. 207.
S. Hildebrandti C. Miill. An-
drangoloaka (Hildebrandt 2095)
S. Parkeri Mitt. Central Mada-
gascar.
S. Rutenbergii C. Miill. Rel. Rut.
iii. 207. Ambatondrazaka.
Barbula subrevoluta Hampe, Lin-
mea, xxxviii. 218. (Borgenl88).
Syrrhopodon leptodontioides Besch.
Perville.
S. litoralis C. Miill. Nossi Be
(Hildebrandt 2057).
S. microbolax C. Miill. Nossi Be
(Boivin). Rev. Bry. 1877, 15.
S. Nossi- Bean m Besch . Nossi Be.
S. Seignaci Besch.
Calymperes Borgeni Kiser, (Bor-
gen).
C, decolorans C. Miill. Nossi Be.
C. Isleamun Besch. Nossi Be.
C. Mariei Besch. Nossi Be.
C. Nossi-Comba Besch. Nossi Be.
C. SanctfF-Marice Besch.
Zygodon madacassus Hb. Schimp.
PervilU. N.E. Madagascar.
Schlotheimia excorrugata C. Miill.
Andrangoloaka (Hildebrandt
2094).
S. Imealis C. Miill. Rel. Rut. iii.
208. Ambatondrazaka.
S. microcarpa Schimp. Amba-
tondrazaka.
F. obsoletidens C. Miill. Revue S. microphylh 'Besch. ( I 'lernier 32).
Bryologique, 1877, p. 15. Nos- S. Nossi-Beanu C. Miill. Rev.Bry.
si Be (Boivin).
1877, 15. Nossi Be (Bairin).
MOSSES OF MADAGASCAR
265
S. tenuiseta C. Mull. Eel. Rut. iii. B. (Dicranobrynm) roseiim&chreb.
208. Ambatondrazaka.
S. trijpanoclada Schimp. Mari-
tandrano.
Macromitrium calocalyx C. Miill.
Rel. Rut. iii. 208. Ambaton-
drazaka.
M
Perville.
M. cylindricnm Schimp. Perville.
M. longisetum Schimp. Perville.
M. Pervillei Schimp. Perville.
M. rhizomatoriun Schimp, Nossi
Re [Perville).
M. subtortum SehwEegr.
M. urceolatum C. Miill. Rel. Rut.
iii. 208. Ambatondrazaka.
Ulota fulva Brid. [Perville).
Splachnobryum Boivini C. Miill.
Rev. Bry. 1877, 15. Nossi
Be [Boivin).
S. inundation C. Miill. I. c. Nossi
Be (Boivin).
Dissodon viadagassum C. Miill.
Ta gloria indica Mitt. [Perville).
Funaria subleptopoda Hainpe,
LinnEea,xxxviii. 207. [Borgen).
Bartramia [Philonotula) byssi-
[Baron 5053).
B. [Orthocarpits] radiale C. Miill.
[Hildebrandt 2115).— Var. lep-
toradiale C. Miill. [Hildebrandt
2118).
B. alpimdum Besch. Nossi Be.
B. Mariei Besch. Nossi Be.
B. pendulinum Hampe, Linmea,
xxxviii. 214.
B. purpureo-nigrum Duby.
B. semilimbatum Kiaer. Mt. An-
karatra [Borgen 13 J.
B. snbargenteum Hampe. [Borgen
131).
Mnium Hildebrandti C. Miill. E.
Imerina [Hildebrandt 2109).
M. inadagascariense Ki^r. Mt.
Ankaratra [Borgen 16).
ffltizogonium Pervilleanum Besch.
[Perville 821).
R. spiniforme Brid. Vondruzona,
Ambatondrazaka, Maritan-
drano, Ambohimena. Baron
230; Hildebraiidt 2116 a; Bor-
gen 17.
Pogonatum Hildebrandti C. Miill.
debrandt 2065).
Nossi Be [HU- Andrangoloaka [Hildebrandt
2133).
P. madayassum Hampe, Linnsea,
xxxviii. 216.
[Borgen Polytrichia)! [Aloidella) afro-
134). E.Imexina, [Hildebrandt abides C. Miill. Rel. Rut. iii.
Philonotis obtusata C. Miill. [Bor-
gen 19).
2035).
204 . Ambatondrazaka .
P. tenuictda Hampe. Borgen 20. P. juniperellum C. Miill. Rel. Rut.
Brachymeniiwi Borgmianum
Hampe. Antananarivo [Bor-
genU, 136). [Hildebrandt 2119,
2139).
B. wadar/assumll&mye. [Borgen
137).
Brywn ( Apalodicti/on) naropi/.vis
C. Miill. Nossi Be [Hilde-
brandt 2059).
./>. [Apalodictyon] penicillatnm
Hampe. (Bergen).
JL [Dicranobryttm) Baroni Mitt.
[Baron).
B. [Dicronobryum) philonotula
Hampe. Andragoloaka ( Hilde-
brandt 2136).
iii. 205. Ambohimara, Aniba-
tomainty.
P. longismn a m C . Miill . Andr an -
goloaka {Hildebrandt 2125).
P. [Aloidella) obtusatulum C.
Miill. Amboripossi [Hilde-
brandt 2105) ; Ambohimara.
P. robustum C. Miill. Andrango-
loaka (Hilddmndt 2126).
P. [('athari)uUa) llutenbenpi C.
Miill. Rel. Rut. iii. 205. Am-
batondrazaka.
Crypluea madatfassa C. Miill. Rel.
Rut. iii. 210.
C. Rntenbergii C. Miill. I.e. Am-
batondrazaka.
266
MOSSES OF MADAGASCAR.
Lasia Borgeni C. Mull. Mt. An- Meteor ium imbricatum Schw. An-
karatra (Borgen 24).
Pterogoniella madaqascariensis
(Brid.). Neckera C. Mull.
tananarivo (Meller); (Pool).
M. involutifolium Mitt. Antan-
anarivo (Meller) \ Tanala (Lang-
Pterogonium madagassum C. Miill. ley Kitchen) ; Central Madagas-
car (Pool, Parker).
M. involutum Mitt.
(Pool).
Mt. Ankaratra (Borgen 25).
Leucodon Rutenbergii C. Miill. Eel.
Rut.iii.210. Ambatondrazaka.
Rutenbergia madagassa Geheeb et
Hampe, Eel. Eut. iii. 210,
t. ii. c. Ambatondrazaka.
Jagerina solitaria C. Miill. var.
Nossi- Be ana Besch. Nossi Be.
Endotrich um patent issimum
(Hainpe) Jaeg. Pilotrichum
Hampe, Linnaea, xxviii. 219.
(Borchgrevink) ; Ambatondra-
zaka ; ( Pool) . — Var. tenue Miill.
et Geheeb, Eel. Eut. iii. 209 f
Ambatondrazaka.
Papillaria Ankeriensis Kiaer. An-
kerimandinikja (Borgen).
P. fioribundula C. Miill. Mt.
Ankaratra ( Borgen 32).
P. macrotis C. Miill. Andrango-
loaka (Hildebrandt 2103).
P. penchatialis (Hampe), Jaeg.
Alamazantrakoven (Borchgre-
vink) .
P. Rutenbergii C. Miill. Eel. Eut.
iii. 209. Ambatondrazaka,
Pilotrichel la ankaratrensis Kiaer. P. madagassum Kiser. Borgen 146.
Mt. Ankaratra (Borgen 29). P. subsecundum Kiaer. Mt. Anka-
M. serrulatum (Beauv.). (Pool).
M. sylvaticum Mitt. Antanan-
arivo (Metier).
Tr achy pus Rutenbergii C. Miill.
Eel. Eut. iii. 209. Ambaton-
drazaka.
T. serrulatus Besch. Mt. Anka-
ratra (Borgen 37) ; (Pool).
Pilotrichum limbatum Hampe,
Linnaea, xxxviii. 220. Alama-
zantroskoven (Borchgrevink).
Neckera Boivini C. Miill. Eev.
Bry. 1877, 15. Nossi Be
(Boivin).
X. Borgeniana Kiaer. Mt. Anka-
ratra (Borgen 31, 144); East
Imerina (Hildebrandt 2085) ;
Ambatondrazaka.
N. madagassa Besch.
N. Pervilleana Besch. Nossi Be.
Homalia ankaratrensis Kiaer. Mt.
Ankaratra (Borgen 38).
Porotrichuyn anisopleuron Kiaer.
Mt. Ankaratra (Borgen 42).
biformis (Hampe) Jaeg. (Pilo-
trichum Hampe). Ambaton-
ratra (Borgen 41).
P. tamarascinum (Hampe) Miill.
drazaka. Alamazantroskoven et Geheeb, Eel. Eut. iii. 209.
(Borgen).
P. Hampeana Kiaer. Mt. Anka-
ratra (Borgen 30).
P. imbricatida C. Miill. Eel. Eut.
iii. 209. Ambatondrazaka ;
S. Betsileo (Hildebrandt 2090).
P. (Orthostichella) obovata Ki&r.
Mt. Ankaratra (Borgen 28).
P. subimbricata Hampe, Linu&a,
xxxviii. 216. Alamarautra
(Borchgrevink).
lerobryum subpiligerum (Hampe) Comba.
(Pilotrichum Hampe, Linnaea,
xxxviii. 219). Ambatondra-
zaka (Borchgrevink).
Daltonia elegantula Schimp. (Per-
villi).
D. maducassa Schimp. (Perville).
Lepidopihim parvulum Schimp.
( PervUU).
Ilookeria lacerans C. Miill. var.
Nossiana Besch. Nossi Comba.
Var. (iquilenta Besch. Nossi
Jaeg. Ambatondrazaka (Bor- Ghcetomitrium cataractarum Besch.
iien). Nossi Be.
MOSSES OF MADAGASCAR*
267
Pteri<pinandriim madagassum C.
Mull. Eel. But. iii. 211. Am-
batomainty.
Pseu<ioleskea$ubatrovirens&b.(J&g.
Adum. ii. 739). (P. subfila-
mentosa Kiasr.). Borgen 47, 145.
Thuidium Kiari C. Mull. ; Jaeg.
R. ovalifolium Bescli. Nossi Be.
jR. rubricaule Besch. Nossi Be.
R. rufoviride Besch. Nossi Com-
ba.
Trichostelinm inclination Kiasr.
[Borgen).
T. madagassum C. Miill. Linnaea,
xxxix. 4G5.
Adum. ii. 740. (Borgen 126).
T. subscisswn C. Miill. Rev. Bry. T. microthamnioides C. Miill. Bel.
1877, 15. Nossi Be (Boivin ;
Marie) ; Hildebrandt 2062.
But. iii. 212.
(Borgen).
Vondruzona
Rhegmatodon madagassus Geheeb, Taxithelium glaucophyllum Bescli.
Bel. But. iii. 211. Ambaton-
drazaka.
Nossi Be ; Nossi Comba.
T. Xossianum Besch, Nossi Be.
R. secundus Kiaer. Mt. Ankara- T. planulum Besch. Nossi Be
tra (Borgen).
Leptohymeniumfabronioides'Besch..
(Pterigynandrum C. Miill.).
Nossi Comba.
Entodon madagassus C. Miill. Bel.
But. iii. 211. Ambatondra-
zaka (Borgen 100).
E. Rutenbergii C. Miill. L c. Am-
batondrazaka . Mt . Ankaratr a
(Borgen 101).
Lindigia Hildebrandti C. Miill.
Andrangoloaka (Hildebrandt
2112).
Brachythecium atratheea Duby. !• Combce Besch. Nossi Comba.
(Marie 14).
T. scutel I i folium Besch. Nossi
Comba.
Microthamniiim ankeriensis Kiaer.
(Borgen 62).
A/. madagaHsum Besch. Mt. An-
karatra (Borgen , 59, 60).
M. mollissimiun C. Miill. Andran-
goloaka (Hildebrandt 2081).
M. nervosum Kiaer. Mt. Anka-
ratra (Borgen 61).
Isoptery<n um Boivini Besch. Nossi
Be (Marie).
(Robillard. Borgen).
B. Borgeni (Hampe) Jaeg. Adum.
ii. 389. (Borgen).
B. melanangium C. Miill. Andran-
goloaka (Hildebrandt 2078).
1. snbleptoblastum C. Miill. Nossi
Be (Marie 42).
Ectropothechtm Boivini Besch.
Nossi B6 (Marie).
E. curvulum Mitt. Antananarivo
Eurhynchium spinulanerve Kiaer. (Meller).
Mt. Ankaratra (Borgen 48)
Rliyncostegium distans Besch. var.
breve Kiaer. (Borgen).
Ii. distans Besch. var. cordifolium
Kiaer. Mt. Ankaratra (Borgen
^ 49).
& Pernlleanwn (Mont.) Jaeg.
^ Adum. ii. 442. Pervilie.
Rhaphidostegium Boivinii
(Sehimp.) Ja*g, (Boivin).
It euspidatum Sehimp. ( Perville).
/t. Duisabanum Sehimp. [Bargm)*
Var. Xossiaiium Bescli.
fl. Loucoubense Besch. Nossi Be.
& microdm Besch. Nossi Be
(Marie).
C.
E. spharocarpum (C. Miill.).
Amhhjstegmm chlaropehna
Miill. East Imerina (Hilde-
brandt 2076).
Hypnum afrocupressiforme* Mt.
Ankaratra (Borgen 67).
H. argyroleucum C. Miill. Mt.
Ankaratra (Borgen 46).
H. (Vesicaria) mundum G. Miill.
Imerina (Hildebrandt 2077).
H. (Cupressina) an<)ustissi)num C.
Miill. Bui. But. iii. 212. Von-
druzona.
//. (Cupressina) latocespitosum C.
Miill. S. Betsileo (Hildebrandt
2074).
268
NOTE ON SOWERBY'S MODELS OF BRITISH FUNGI.
H. (Ciipressina) nano-crista-cas- H. Rutenbergii C. Mull. Rel. Rut.
trense C. Mull. Andrangoloaka
(Hildebrandt 2127).
H . ( Ciipressina) Pervilleanum
Schiinp. Vondruzona, Amba-
tondrazaka.
iii. 213. Ambatondrazaka ;
Mt. Ankaratra [Borgen 57).
Rhacopihtm Africanum Mitt.
(Pool).
R. prcelonguyn Schimp. Andran-
H. (Tamariscella) Strathiopteris goloaka (Hildebrandt 2124).
C. Mull.
brandt 2075).
(Hilde
II . (Aptychus) afrodemissitm C.
Mull. Rel. Rut. iii. 212. Von-
druzona, Arubohimara, Amba-
tondrazaka.
H. [Aptychus) nanopyxis C. Miill.
I. c. Vondruzona.
H. {Sigmatella-Thelidiiun) puncta-
tulum C. Miill. I.e. 213. Am-
batondrazaka.
H
pytix C. Miill. I.e. Ambaton-
drazaka.
Var. Nossianum.
R. tomentosnm C. Miill. (Borgen
127).
Hypopterygium Hildebrandti 0.
Miill. S. Betsileo (Hildebrandt
2094).
H. longirostrum Schimp. (Perville
805).
H. Nossi- Beanum C. Miill. Rev.
Bry. 1877, 15. Nossi Be.
H. torulosiun Schimp. var. Nossi-
Beanum Besch. Nossi Be.
NOTE ON SOWERBY'S MODELS OP BRITISH FUNGI.
By William Carruthers, F.R.S.
Mr. Smith's interesting notice of these models (p. 231) induces
me to add some particulars which he has omitted, as he was
not acquainted with them. The collection was made by James
Sowerby, the projector and proprietor of * English Botany/ while
he was issuing his 'English Fungi.' His purpose in preparing
the models is explained by him in the Introduction to the Sup-
plement to that work. He says, " I intend to finish models of the
more particularly poisonous Fungi, and of those which are edible,
to prevent, as far as possible, future mistakes, for the use of the
public." In order that this object might be accomplished, he
opened his collection for public inspection every first and third
Tuesday in each month from eleven until three o'clock. Mr. W.
G. Smith has more efficiently accomplished this object by the pub-
lication of his two large sheets, with the accompanying letterpress,
entitled ■ Mushrooms and Toadstools ; how to distinguish easily the
l^rences between edible and poisonous Fungi.' It was no more
the p
nose of Sowerby than of Mr. Smith to illustrate all the
large ruifgi known to him. Mr. Smith attained his object by
giving figures of sixty species, newly equally divided between the
edible and poisonous ; and Sowerby prepared 193 models in accom-
plishment of his design.
After
the
death of James Sowerby the models became the
Sowerby, who, in 1831,
property of his son, James De Carle
offered them for sale to the Museum.
examined by Mr. Brown, and though he recommended their pur-
They were at that time
BOTANICAL PLATES, EXPEDITION OF ' ASTROLABE ' AND ' Z^L^E.' 269
chase, the trustees did not then acquire them. In 1844 Mr.
Sowerby again offered them, and then, on the recommendation of
Mr. Brown, they were purchased for £70.
They were received into the Museum in April, 1844, and were
in due time mounted by Frederick Nichols, with the care which has
characterized all his work in the department, since he was asso-
ciated with it under Mr. Brown nearly half-a-century ago.
As Mr. Smith says, the greater number are made of pij)e-clay,
without being burnt, and are consequently very brittle ; but though
in moving them they suffered some injuries, none of them were
destroyed, and all the injuries were dexterously repaired by a
formatore from Brucciani's, before they were placed in the hands of
Mr. Smith. A composition called Cond's Artificial Stone was
employed by Mr. Sowerby for some of his models, one or two
were made of wax, and in some the stipes were of wood or wire.
The collection as it now exists contains, besides Sowerby's
models, sixty published German models, and one of a fine large
mushroom, modelled by the late J. C. V. Musgrave, formerly an
attendant in the department. The whole have been most carefully
painted by Mr. Smith, than whom no one was better fitted to do
this work, for in addition to his accurate knowledge of the species,
he has a remarkable appreciation of their different colours. He
had already prepared a great series of water-colour drawings of
the British species, now preserved in the Botanical Department of
the British Museum. By his deft manipulation he has now con-
verted these accurate models, which were covered with the dust of
nearly a century, and consequently presented a uniform absence of
colour, into faithful representations of the living organisms ; and
having supplied the accidents of their native habitats he has placed
in an instructive manner before the student and the public perma-
nent lifelike forms of these evanescent plants.
NOTE on the BOTANICAL PLATES of the EXPEDITION
of the ■ ASTROLABE ' and the '
By B. Daydon Jackson, Sec. L. S.
The following statement is published in correction of Pritzel's
mis-description in his ' Index Iconum,' p. xxvi, and ■ Thesaurus,'
ed. ii. p. 148, n. 4193. The botanical results of the former voyage
of the * Astrolabe' (182G-29) were worked up by A. Richard, and
Pritzel has confounded this production with the later voyage of the
* Astrolabe,' accompanied by the ' Zelee'( 1837-40). Furthermore, the
collation given in the • Index Iconum,' on the page cited, is evidently
taken from an imperfect copy, of which there appear to be several
issued. I have given the contents of each plate, the contents of
each number (livraison), and the dates of each number when
received at the British Museum, Bloomsbury. The authority
" nob" on the plates refers to Hombron, who began the issue of the
Botany of the expedition, but, he dying before its completion, the
text was issued by Decaisne.
270 BOTANICAL PLATES, EXPEDITION OF * ASTROLABE' AND 'Z&U&E.'
"Dumont d'Urville, J. S. C. — Voyage au pole sud et dans
PocSanie sur les corvettes P Astrolabe et la Zelee, executee par
ordre du roi pendant les annees 1837-1838-1839-1840, sous le
commandement de M. J. Dumont d'Urville, Capitaine de Vaisseau,
publie par ordonnance de sa majeste sous la direction superieure
de M. Jacquinot, Capitaine de Vaisseau, Commandant de la Zelee.
"Botanique par MM. Hombron et Jacquinot. Tome premier.
Plantes Cellulaires, par M. C. Montagne, D. M. Paris : Gide et
Cic. 1845. 8vo, pp. xiv, 349."
(Inserted in the British Museum copy is : " Prodromus generum
specierumque phycearum novarum in itinere . . . ab illustri Dumont
d'Urville peracto, collectarum . . . auctore C. Montagne, D. M.
Parisns, apud Gide, Editorem, 1842. 8vo, pp. 16.")
" Tome Second. Plantes vasculaires, par J. Decaisne, membre
de rinstitut. Paris . . . 1853. 8vo, pp. 96,"
" Atlas, 1852. fol."
Cryptogamie
Mont
*. Margmaria Boryana Mont.
3. M. Urvilliana A. Rich, and M. Boryana (fruit).
4. Scytothalia Jacquinotii Mont.
5. Heterosiphonia Berkeleyi Mont., Polysiphonia ceratoclada Mont.,
and P. punicea Mont.
6. Caulerpa lsete-virens Mont.. C. corynephora Mont., and C.inamil-
losa Mont.
Mont., Conferva iEgi
Mont
Mont. ,
Mont
Mont
10. Grateloupia? aucklandica Mont., Sargassum
Nothogenia
ens
11. Khodymenia ornata Mont.
Jo' u Hombro niana Mont., Halymenia Urvilliana Mont.
13. Mypnea rugulosa Mont., Dumontia pusilla Mont., Conferva
amsogona Mont., Polysiphonia ? cladostephus Mont.
I*, bpnacelaria funicularis Mont. , Conferva pacifica Mont. , Laureneia
Mont
orygmsea
16. Gottschea Lebmanniana Nees, Scapania Urvilliana Mont.,
Piagiochila pusilla Mont., Scapania clandestina Mont.
17. Jungermannia schismoides Mont., Chiloscyplms ? Jacqumotu
Mont., Jungermannia punicea Nees, Badula physoloba Mont.
18. Herpetmm australe Mont H. involutum Mont., Madotheca
elegantula Mont.
19. Pliragmicoma aulacophora Mont., Frullania scandens Mont.,
on m ! l P 1 t >'^antha Mont., Herpetium decrescens Lindenb. 4Uhm.
*v. lortula hyperborea Mont Orthotrichum magellanicuni Mont.,
auriculatum
BOTANICAL PLATES, EXPEDITION OF 'ASTROLABE* AND 'ZEU&E.' 271
MONOCOTYL^DONES CrYPTOGAMES.
1. Asplenium apicedentatum noi. [Hombron], A. obtusatum Forst.,
A. scleroprium nob. [Hombron] .
2. Lomaria procera var. tegrnentosa nob. [Hombron], Gramrnitis
rigida nob. [Hombron], G. australis R. Br., G. humilis nob.
[Hombron],
8. Asplenium bulbiferum Forst., A. laxum Br., A. viviparum
[Hombron] .
8. bis. A. tremulum nob. [Hombron], A. Fabianum [Hombron].
4. Polystichum proliferum [Hombron], P. vestitum Presl, Schiz&a
palmata nob. [Hombron].
5. P. venustum nob. [Hombron].
Monocotyl^dones Phan^rogames.
1. Victoriperrea impavida nob. [Hombron].
2. Freycinctia Urvilleana nob. [Hombron],
3. Hombronia calathiphora Gaudich.
4. Veratrum Dubouzeti nob. [Hombron], Lasiorrhiza purpurea
Less..
5. Philesia buxifolia Lam., Luzula alopecuros Desv.
6. Uncinia macrolepis Decne., U. gracilis Poepp.
7. Carex Andersoni Boott, 0. festiva Dewey.
8. Festuca scoparia Hook./., Bromus pictus Hook. f.
Dicotyl6dones Phan£rogames.
1. Agalmanthus umbellata Endl.
2. Aralia polaris nob.
8. Ligusticum antipodum nob.
4. Albinea oresigenesa nob.
5. Ozothamnus Vauvilliersii nob.
6. Calucechinus antarcticawoft., Calusparassus Forsteri nob. (This
plate is erroneously lettered Monocotyledones).
7. Calucechinus antarctica nob., Calusparassus betuloides nob.
8. Calusparassus Pumilio nob., Calucechinus Montagni nob.
9. Veronica decussata Willd. f V. finaustrina nob.
10. Senecio littoralis var. lanata Gaudich., Homanthis ecliinulatus
Cass., Clarionella magellanica DC.
11. S. acanthifolius nob., Gnaphalium consanguineum Gaudich.,
Culcitium magellanicum nob.
!2. S. verbascifolius Burnt. /., S. floccidus nob.
18. S. Hookeri nob., S. Danyausi nob. (with var.), S, exilis nob. %
S. Laseguei, nob.
14. Colletia discolor lh>ok., Escallonia serrata Sm.
15. Arjoona patagonica nob., Azorella filamentosa Lam., A. tri-
furcata Gaertn., 13olax glebaria Comm. t B. cespitosa nob.
16. Valeriana sedoides Urv., V. magellanica nob., Forstera arctia-
17.
Azorella
Mastigophorus Gaudicbaudii Cass.
rjoona pusilla Hook. f. , Azorella lycopodioides, Ga
cespitosa L'av., Pauargyrum abbreviation Rook. 4 I
banthus crassifolius Hook. J., C. muscoides Hook. J.
272 BOTANICAL PLATES, EXPEDITION OF 'ASTROLABE' AND 'ziXEE.
18. Drapetes muscosa Lam., Boopis australis Decne., Plantago
juncoides Lam.
19. Drimys Winteri Forst.
20. Berberis ilicifolia Forst., B. empetrifolia Lam.
21. B. buxifolia Lam., B. inermis Pers.
22. Jacquinotia prostrata nob., Pernettya pumila Hook, (with var.),
P. mucronata Gaudich. (with two vars.)
22. bis. J. myrsinites nob., J. volubilis nob., Pernettya ovalifoha nob.,
P. oblongifolia nob.
23. Pernettya rigida DC, P. Gayana DC.
24. Acaena multifida Hook./., A. SanguisorbaB Vahl, A. pumila
Vahl, A. lucida Vahl.
25. A. ovalifolia Ruiz & Pav., A. pinnatifida Ruiz d Pav., A.
ascendens Vahl., A. cuneata Hook, d Am.
26. Baccharis patagonica Hook, d Am., B. magellanica Pers.
27. Dracophyllum longifolium R. Br., D. longiflorum var. retortum.
28. Chiliotrichum ovatifolium nob., C. Feliciae nob.
27. [erroneously for 29]. Bichea Desgrazii nob., Dracophyllum
Lessonianum A. Rich.
80. Senecio candidans [sic] DC, Panax simplex Forst.
31 . Gunnera magellanica Lam. , Gentiana Campbelli Griseb., Primula
magellanica Lehm., Gentiana magellanica Gaudkh.
The contents of each part was as follows, taken from the tickets
in the coloured wrappers ; there is no date of publication given :
Livr. 1. Cryptogames, tt. 1-5 n Ma ?' 1845 '
.. 2. McmOftoWlprtrmoa PViov^vnnra/mftS. tt. 1—3) M
>>
jy
??
i. uryptogames, tt. 1-5
2. Monocotyledones Phanerogames, tt. 1-3
m Cryptogames, tt. 1-2
Cryptogames, tt. 6-10
3.
4.
1
>>
?
„ 5. Cryptogames, tt. 11-14, 16 .... 7 D ec " 1845>
„ 6. Monocotyledones Phanerogames, t. 6 .)
Cryptogames, t. 8 Mr 5 May, 1853.
Dicotyledones Phanerogames, tt. 3, 5, 10 j
„ 7. Cryptogames, tt. 5, 17-20 26 Jul ?' 1844 *
„ 8. Monocotyledones Phanerogames, t. 4 -1 17 Jan., 1845.
Dicotyledones „ tt. 4, 7-9
tt. 11, 12, 14, 15, 19 12 June, 1845
9-
Titre et Table
tt. 18, 22 bis. 23
tt.' 13, 16, 20-22 . 1J ^b., 18J6.
„ 11. „ tt. 24-28 6 July, 1848.
hJJ. „ tt.' 17, 27, 30, 31 - ?
,, 13. Monocotyledones Phanerogames,
tt. 5, 6, 7, 8 .
Dicotyledones Phanerogames,
1A io oo
5 May, 1853.
273
NOTES ON POND WEEDS.
By Alfred Fryek.
Potamogeton fluitans Eoth. Stem springing from a rootstock
which strikes deeply into the mud, and is sometimes thickened into
tubers ; stout, 2-5 ft. long, usually branching a little below the
middle, or simple in the summer shoots, rarely branched from the
base. Leaves of three kinds, those of the lower part of the stem
reduced to phyllodes, those of the middle, ynembranous, elongate,
narrowly lanceolate, submerged ; those of the upper part, coriaceous,
floating, oblong-lanceolate or elliptical ; all long-stalked, with
petioles convex above. Stipules large, deeply channelled on the back,
slightly winged, rather acute, very persistent. Spikes densely flowered,
1-1^ in. long, stout, on peduncles which are of equal thickness
throughout, or slightly swollen upwards. l^nuY (immature), 3-keeled,
with the central keel rather prominent.
P. fluitans starts into growth early in the year ; the earliest
leaves are reduced to phyllodes, which resemble those of the
/ttmzs-group, being short, 1^-6 in., always submerged, and per-
sistent. Thus differing from the long, floating, quickly-decaying
phyllodes of P. natans. These phyllodes are produced throughout
the whole period of growth, though they are more abundant early
in the season, and are sometimes absent in the later shoots.
Usually only one or two are present at the base of the stem, but in
deep water as many as five or six are occasionally found. Like the
true leaves, the phyllodes are stalked, which is apparent in fresh
examples by the lower part being slightly convex, while the upper
part is very slightly concave; in dried specimens these minute
differences are lost. The phyllodes gradually pass into the ordinary
submerged leaves by intermediate bodkin-pointed leaves, of which the
petiole and midrib are thick and fleshy as in the simple phyllode,
but the midrib is expanded into a narrow wing for an inch or two
above its junction with the petiole, and then is reduced to a long
bodkin-like point. Here again P. fluitans approaches P. lucens, in
which similar bodkin-pointed leaves are constantly produced.
The submerged leaves which next follow strongly characterize
the species, as they are unlike those of any other British Pond weed ;
they are translucent, membranous, narrowly lanceolate, 6-12 in.
long by £-£ in. wide, tapering gradually into the convex petiole,
which is 2-2£ in. long, slightly folded, with a stout prominent
midrib, with two or three faint, translucent, lateral ribs, which are
not raised above the surface of the leaf, and which are connected
by transverse veins ; on each side of the midrib is a narrow band
of elongate chain-like aerolations. These elongate secondary leaves
ar e usually submerged, but as the stem lengthens many of them
rise to the surface and assume the coriaceous texture of the true
floating leaves which they gradually pass into, and together spread
lj ke a fan on the surface of the water.
The true floating leaves are thick, coriaceous, with a thick
Prominent midrib, with 5-7 lateral ribs on each side, which are
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [Sept., 1888.] x
274
NOTES ON PONDWEEDS.
translucent, immersed in the substance of the leaf, which is perfectly
smooth on both surfaces. These leaves are produced alike on
barren and flowering shoots, and are bright green, thick, and
remarkably brittle when fresh ; varying in shape from elcngate-
lanceolate to oblong or elliptical, but all are qradually narrowed into
the petiole, even when they are slightly auricled or folded towards the
Use, in which case the lamina is shortly decurrent below the fold.
The convex petiole is from f to 1| in., the lamina from 3 to 5 in. long.
The stipules are large, 8-4 in. long, very rarely with a leaf
reduced to a phyllode on the hack, closely clasping the stem at first,
but afterwards becoming reflexed when a branchlet springs from
their axils, horny, hyaline, with two prominent, green, winged ribs
on the back and numerous slender green ribs on the sides, which
are connected by anastomosing veins ; horn-coloured, or the
lowest sometimes tinged with red like the base of the stem. They
are curiously persistent even when decayed, not splitting into fibres
like those of P. nutans.
The flower-spike is subtended by opposite leaves ; before expan-
sion it is like that of P. decipiens; when in flower the sepals are
delicate bright green, and the spike closely resembles that of
F. Zitn. The immature fruit is S-keeled, with the central keel
rather prominent. Mr. W. H. Beeby has sent me some detached
Iruits, found amongst some Surrey plants of this species recently
gathered by him, which are more advanced than any I have seen in
the .bens. These when fresh resembled half-grown fruit of P.
nutans, but were very slightly keeled on the back ; when dry they
became distinctly keeled. Although they very probably belong to
the plants amongst which they were found, the degree of uncer-
tainty winch attaches to them renders a more exact description
undesirable.
When forsaken by the water P. ftuitaru produces subaerial
le*
I have
leaves, and continues to grow until cut down by frost.
JWy described this state of the plant in 'Journal of Botany'
p i- •■ V? " 8 ° 7 ' ^" s land-form more nearly resembles that of
• f mt thau ai >y other species I have observed, but it seems not to
produce phyllode$, so usually found in land-forms of the lucens-gromp.
ihe autumnal state of P. fltutam is so unlike the early and
P- Meet states as to look like a distinct species. Specimens of this
sta e were first gathered in Surrey in 1886, by Messrs. W. H. Beeby
ana Arthur Bennett. Dr. Tiselius, to whom they were submitted,
nought they might belong to P. zosterafoUm ; while Mr. Beeby
cleverly suggested that they were probably a form of P. heterophils,
J™ wwwmaDj elongate lower leaves ; a guess only just short of
uie truth, for P.ftuitam is undoubtedly closely allied to the section
oi me genus to which />. heterophil! us belongs. The guesses (for
™ey aid not claim to be more) of these two skilful botanists
wui grve S ome idea of the appearance of this autumnal state, so
unlike the usual form of the species seen in herbariums. The
prooiem ol the specific rank of this puzzling Surrey plant was
soivea in the autumn of 1887, when I gathered exactly similar
specimens from a plant of P. fluitans which I had watched from
NOTES ON PONDWEEDS. 275
its early summer-state onwards. This latter plant was cut down just
as it came into flower in July, when the drain in which it grew was
cleared of weeds ; I gathered the second growth in August, again
cutting it over to the base, and I found by September it had again
sprung up, producing shoots exactly like those gathered in Surrey
by Mr. Beeby. I submitted examples to him with the suggestion
that his doubtful plant was probably P. Jiuitans. After a careful
examination of the two sets of specimens my friend concurred with
this view, and determined to admit the species in his forthcoming
'Flora of Surrey;' a decision which subsequent observations have
amply justified.
In this autumnal state the leaves are all narrowly linear,
elongate, and acutely pointed ; many of them are so closely folded
as to look like phyllodes, but they are really exceedingly delicate
grass-like leaves, with the lamina distinctly developed. Further
observations made on the growing plant in the present summer
show that these grass-like leaves are the normal later growth of
-P. fluitans, and regularly spring from the axils of the lower
stipules when the flowering season is past. Similar shoots, but
with much shorter leaves, are also produced in the axils of the
upper stipules, when branches are severed from the parent plant by
accident, or by natural decay of the lower part of the stem. The
severed portion of the branch floats on the surface, and in the
course of a few days a fascicle of these narrow leaves springs from
each joint as the older leaves decay ; after a little time rootlets are
formed at the base of the new growth, which then falls away from
the rotten branch, and ultimately sinks to the bottom to continue
the life of the species.
These little fascicles of linear-leaves are analogous to the
obtusifoli
fl
— ■** iuiixio. Alien- uevtuopmeiio in *-
by the attacks of the larvae of Hydrot r „ r „ . .
the beginning of August often entirely devour the floating leaves.
The largest plant in my pond, measuring 4 to 5 yds. across, is at
this time reduced to a mere skeleton by these lame, and the young
fascicles of " winter-buds " are rapidly starting into growth, so that
m a few weeks there will be thousands of young plants ready to
begin an independent existence. The distribution of the wmter-
buds of aquatic plants and animals in stagnant waters is greatly
assisted by the various species of thread-like Algre winch form tlie
''green- scum" (flannel-weed of fenland speech) that grows so
f «ely in p0 nds and ditches. These Algae seem to begin their
growth on the very surface of the mud, and as they increase they
expand and till the water with a green cloud-like film, which as it
nses lifts up from the bottom vast numbers of mollusca and aquatic
animals, and also the seeds and winter-buds of aquatic plants, as
the thickly- tenanted mass reaches the surface its growth becomes
vesicular, and so buoyant as to be easily driven by the wind, as
the "rising of the scum" usually precedes stormy weather, its
In
distances
ire thus conveyed for
t2
276
NOTES ON PONDWEEDS.
miles before their floating cradle is arretted by some obstruction in
the water or by the shore itself. Many seeds and delicate " winter-
buds " of plants that could not vegetate in the cold depths to which
tbey accidentally sink are thus brought within reach of light and
and warmth. To such an extent is this transportation of the
floor- life of stagnant waters carried, that I have seen ditch-bottoms
that were completely hidden with Alga* early in spring, bright and
clean by Midsummer. It is especially instructive to see beds of
bivalve mollusca, such as Cyclas, rise and float away. Distribution,
"cross-fertilization," and 'change of soil, are all secured by this
simple means for the most inert forms of lower life.
But to return to the subject of this note :— Through the kind-
ness of my friend, Mr. Arthur Bennett, I possess a very similar
plant to the autumn state of P. fluitcms, but with the addition of a few
floating coriaceous leaves. This specimen was gathered in Sweden
by Dv. Tisehus in 1881, and doubtfully referred by him to P.
HuiUms, a name in which Mr. Bennett did not concur. Afterwards
iJY. Tisehus suggested that this plant might be a hybrid between
/ . nutans and t\ heterophyllm, and that it was probably the same
lorm as Messrs. Linton's Irish " P. sparganifolius:'
Ihese suggestions of the learned Swedish botanist, who is one
ot the greatest living authorities on the genus Potamogeton, bring
us to the consideration of the specific rank and alliances of
1 . fluUan*. Is it a hybrid ? Or does it differ sufficiently from other
turnis of the genus to entitle it to specific segregation, and where is
it3 place m the genus ?
In favour of the first question : the flower-spikes are usually
barren, perhaps always so in our British plant, of which no certainly
lertile fruit has yet been seen ; the plant is also of extraor-
dinarily vigorous growth, and can propagate itself readily by other
means than seed; further than this, in facies it is considered by
some botanists to be intermediate between P. nutans and forms of
r. ween* ; and also it has never been found in this country except
m waters where these two species grow.
Un the other hand it may be urged that barrenness is no proof
oj Uybndity in the genus Potamogeton ; nor does the fact that a form
or potamogeton has never been known to produce seed make it
probable that it will not, under favourable conditions, ripen seed
abundantly. The Eev. Thomas Morong tells me that P. variam
lias never ripened its fruit in America, although carefully observed
lor lorty years. In England it ripens its seed freely. P. ZuU too, on
me same authority, is always barren in some of the North-American
lHKes, in others it is fertile. Here in the Fens it is always abun-
aantly fruitful, except in one isolated locality, where I have never
seen it produce even a flower-spike. Again, for how many years
^as iruit of P. lanetolatu* (one of the best and most distinct
species of Potamogeton known) sought for without success ? We
uave, therefore, some reason to suppose that our English form of
i . mtawm&j ultimately be obtained in a fruiting condition, just
as uie Continental form of the species (closely agreeing with ours!),
Hiougb usually barren, is sometimes obtained in good fruit.
NOTES ON PONDWEEDS. 277
Perhaps the strongest argument against hybridity in the plant
in question is to be found in its uniformity of character over widely
separated localities. At present in England it is absolutely without
a variety, the plant of Sussex cannot be distinguished from the plant
of Huntingdonshire! Of course it would be quite possible for a
vigorous hybrid form of this genus to be become distributed over
very wide areas indeed by offsets from the original plant, but the
peculiar distribution of P. fluitans in the Fens, strongly points to its
being distributed by seed rather than by division ; hence I confidently
expect to obtain ripe seed from our plant some day.
One other suggested reason for its hybrid origin remains to be
examined : — its being " intermediate " in character between P.
nutans and P. lucens. From the above given description, it will be
seen that I have been quite unable to detect any real resemblance
to P. nutans whatever, while on the other hand I have pointed out
numerous close resemblances to P. lucens. For the rest, if a Pota-
mogeton being intermediate in facies between two other allied
forms is a proof of hybridity, I am afraid nearly all our British
species must be called hybrids !
On present knowledge, therefore, I think it will be safest to assume
that our P. fluitans is a good species, and that it is identical with the
Continental plant so named ; of this latter proposition my friend,
Mr. Arthur Bennett, has given sufficient proofs.
Perhaps a glance at the characters which distinguish P. fluitans
from its nearest (or supposed nearest) congeners, will enable the
student to form some opinion of its true position in the genus.
From P. natans, it is separated by its short phyllodes always
submerged, by its membranous submerged secondary leaves, and by
If
of the petiole. From
P. polygonifolius, by the translucent nerves of the full-grown upper
coriaceous leaves, by its much stouter peduncles and larger flower -
spikes, and by its much longer -stalked, narrowly -lanceolate submerged
leaves. From forms of P. Zizii, with the floating leaves well
developed, it is sufficiently distinguished by its elongate-lanceolate
long-stalked secondary leaves. From any known form of typical P.
lucens the floating coriaceous upper leaves at once form a wide ground
of separation. P. fluitans is, however, most closely allied to P.
lonchites ; and with that plant, and possibly with the Irish P. spar-
gunifolius, it would, perhaps, be most naturally placed in that section
of the group of which P. heterophyl I us and P. lucens are the extremes.
The first certain record of this plant was from Bamsey,
Huntingdonshire, June 29th, 1884 ; afterwards it was found in
Cambridgeshire, in two localities in 1886, and in a third in 1887 ;
all these stations being near Chatteris. In Mr. Beeby's herbarium
I found a specimen collected by him in West Sussex, in June, 1880;
&ad the examples from Surrey, collected by Mr. Beeby and Mr.
Bennett in 1886, have been already referred to. But since I began
"Us note, Mr. Beeby has again collected very characteristic
specimens in quite a new Surrey locality, and also in the original
Sussex station. No doubt P. fluitans will be found in many of our
southern counties, where it has likely been overlooked from its
278 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
superficial resemblance to certain states of P. natans and P. poly-
gonifolim. In Ireland too, which has afforded the closely-allied
P. lonchites, it ought to be carefully looked for.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 248).
Dalton, John (1766-1844): b. Eaglesfield, nr. Cockermouth,
6th Sept. 1766 ; d. Manchester, 28th July, 1844 ; bur.
Ardwick Cemetery, Manchester. LL.D., Edin., 1834. D.C.L.
Oxon, 1832. F.R.S., 1822. Chemist. Pupil of John Gougb.
Herbarium at Manchester Public Library. Memoirs by R.
Angus Smith, w. portr. engr. after Allen. Mem. Manchester
Lit. Phil. Soc. 1856; and, w. portr., by Dr. W. C. Henry, 1854.
'Annual Monitor,' 1845. • Friends' Books, i. 506 ; Diet. Nat.
Biog. xiii. 429 : R. S. C, ii. 122 Portr. by Allen, 1814, at
Manchester Phil. Soc. Marble statue by Chantrey at Manchester
Roy. Instit., and bronze copy at Royal Infirmary.
Dalzell Nicholas Alexander (1817-1878) : b. Edinburgh, 21st
April, 1817; d. Edinburgh, Jan. 1878. M.A. Edin., 1837.
In India, 184] -1870. Conservator of Forests, Bombay.
Bombay F1 <>ra ' (w. A. Gibson), 1861. Contributed to Linn.
irans.; Journ. Bot. 1850-1857; Proc. Bot. Soc. Ed., &c.
tv r'xT "• 135 ; vii - 47 9 ; Pritz - 75 : Jacks - 387 > 890 ' 392 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. xiii. 448. plants at Kew.
Dampier, William (1652-1715): b. East Coker, Yeovil, 1652;
a. Coleman Street, London, March, 1715. Circumnavigator.
Collected m Brazil, Australia, Timor, New Guinea, &c. ' New
Voyage round the World' (1697). Pritz. 75; Rees ; Ray's
. s V la J? t - U1 - (Suppl.) 225; Lasegue, 360; Diet. Nat. Biog.
* 1V ; \. Port r- by T. Murray in Nat. Portr. Gallery. Plants in
unt. Mus. (Herb. Sloane, 93, 94). Dampiera R. Br.
Dancer, Thomas (1755 ?-18111 : b. 1755?; d. Kingston,
Jamaica 1st Aug. 1811. M.D. Succeeded Dr. Clark as
curator Bot. Gard. Bath, Jamaica, 1787. ■ Catalogue of
£O0. (jav.l. Jamaica,' 1702. 'Cinnamon trees in Jamaica,'
iians Soc. Arts, v , I. 8. Forsvth MSS. in Cott. Gard. viii.
«»! liuz. 75; Jacks. 449; Gent. Mag. 1811, pt. ii. 390,
nJ^i at 'i, h0g - xiv - U - Plants at Kew.
JJanandge, Thomas (fl. 1723-1730): Of Stoke Newington.
ljungoiogujt, ornithologist and lepidopterist. Friend of W.
?«?*.• i Responded with Petiver. Nich. lllust. i. 357; iii.
/»2; Rich. Coir. 204.
Daniel, Henry (fl, i 37 ^. D omill i C ari friar. 'Aaron Danielis,
Pnlf • » 6 o m • de arb onbus, fructicibus * ... MS. in Bodleian.
■ *, L 2d ; 1 aimer, 218 ; Haller, i. 232; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 24.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 279
Daniel, Samuel (fl. 1695). Surgeon, bent pUuts i'roin Greece
to Petiver (Mus. Pet. 211, 624).
Daniell, William Freeman (1818-1865) : b. Liverpool, 1818 ; d.
Southampton, June 26th, 1865 ; bur. Kensal Green. M.D.
F.L.S., 1855. Resided seventeen years on West Coast of
Africa, and visited Jamaica, Bahamas, and, in 1860, China.
PI. in Herb. Mus. Brit. Pritz. 75 ; Jacks. 368 ; Pharm. Journ.
vols, ix.-xviii. and 2nd ser. i.-iv. ; Ann. & Mag., 1862; Proc.
Linn. Soc. 1865-6, p. lix. ; Journ. Bot. 1863, 294 ; R. S. C. ii.
146 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 35. BanicUia Benn.
Danvers, Henry, Earl of Danby (1573-1614): b. Dauntsey,
Wilts, 28th June, 1573; d. Cornbury Park, Oxford, 20th
January, 1644 ; bur. in Dauntsey Church. Founded Oxford
Physic Garden, 1632. Pult. i. 165 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 37.
Portr. at Dauntsey Rectory ; and one engr. in Lodge. Mezzo,
by V. Green, after A. van Dyck.
Dare, George (fl. 1 690 ?) : Apothecary of London. Discovered
Hymenophyllum at Tunbridge Wells, prior to 1698. Petiver,
Museum, p. 73 ; Plukenet, Almagestuin, 10. Darea Juss.
Darwin, Charles Robert (1809-1882) : b. The Mount, Shrews-
bury, 12th Feb. 1809; d. Down, Kent, 19th April, 1882;
bur. Westminster Abbey. M.A., Camb., 1831. LL.D., 1877,
&c. F.L.S., 1854. F.R.S., 1839. Naturalist, H. M.S. 'Beagle,'
1831-1836. ' Journal,' 1839. ■ Origin of Species,' 1859.
'Fertilisation of Orchids,' 1862. 'Climbing Plants,' Journ.
Linn. Soc. ix. 1875. ' Variation,' 1868. ' Insectivorous
Plants,' 1875. 'Cross and Self Fertilisation,' 1876. ' Life and
Letters,' with 3 portr., bibliog., and list of portr., 1887. Oil
portr. by J. Collier, at Linn. Soc, etched by L. Flameng. Statue
by Boehm, Mus. Nat. Hist., Kensington. Pritz. 76 ; Jacks. 537 ;
Journ. Bot. 1882 ; Proc. Linu. Soc. 1881-2, 60 ; Gard. Chron.
w. portr. 1882, i. 535; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 72; Portr. in
Ipswich Museum series. Copies at Kew and Linn. Soc.
Darwin, Erasmus (1731-1802): b. Elston Hall, Notts., 12tii
Dec. 1731 ; d. Derby, 18th April, 1802. M.B. Camb., 1755.
M.D. Edin. F.R.S. F.L.S., 1792. Poet. Practised L at
Lichfield till 1781; then at Derby. 'Botanic Garden, 1781.
' Phytologia,' 1801. Translated Linmeus's ' Systema Vegeta-
biliurn' as a ' System of Vegetables' (1783), and his Genera and
Mantissffi as ' The Families of Plants,* 1787. Pritz. 76 ; Jacks.
537. Memoirs by Miss Seward, 1804. Life by Charles Darwin,
1879. Nich. Anecd. ix. 75; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv 84 ; Felton,
16 1 ; Cott. Gard. iv. 43. Portr. in Thornton's Botany ; one by
Wright, 1770 ; photo'd. in Life by Charles Darwin 1879 ; one
by S. J . Arnold, engr. by B. Pym. 1801. Wedgwood medallion;
one at Kew. Danvinia Budge. Dann»taDennstadt= Ut$aa Juss.
Darwi n> Robert Waring (1724-1816) :b Listen Hall nr.
Newark; d. Elston, 1816. ' Pnncipia Botamca, 178/, eu. ^
1807; ed. 3, 1810. Pritz. 76 ; Jacks. 537.
Daubeny, Charles Giles Bridle (1795-1867): b.Strattoii,
Gloucestershire, 11th Feb. 1795; d. Oxford, 18th Dec. 1867 ,
280 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
bur. Magdalen College. M.A., Oxon, 1817. M.D., 1821.
F.L.S., 1830. F.R.C.P., 1822. F.R.S. Prof. Chemistry,
Oxford, 1822 ; of Botany, 1834. ' Action of Light on Plants,'
Phil Trans. 1836. ' Roman Husbandry,' 1857. ' Trees of the
Ancients,' 1865. « Miscellanies,' 1867. Pritz. 77 ; Jacks. 537 ;
R. S. C. ii. 155 ; vii. 488 ; Journ. Bot. 1868, 22 ; Gard. Chron.
1867, 1294 ; Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. ix. 267 ; Proc. Roy. Soc. xvii,
lxxiv; Munk, iii. 254; Journ. Hort. xiii (1867) 462; Diet. Nat.
Biog. xiv. 94. Oil portr. at Oxford Bot. Garden. Daubmya Lindl.
Davall, Edmund (1763-1798): b. in England, 1763; d. Orbe,
Switzerland, 26th Sept. 1798. Lived in Switzerland from
1788. Correspondent of Smith. Left incomplete ' Illustrations
of Swiss Plants.' PL in Smith's Herbarium, Annals of Bot. i.
(1805), 576. Bees ; Pritz. 77 ; Smith Lett. ii. 1-4, 70, &c.
Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 99. Davallia Sm.
Dayies, Hugh (1739 ?-1821) : b. Anglesey, 1739 ?; d. Beaumaris,
16th Feb. 1821. Clerk. M.A., Cantab. Rector of Aber.
*-L.S., 1790. Friend of Hudson. < Welsh Botanology," 1813.
Contributed to 'Flora Anglica,' 'Flora Britannica,' and ' Eng.
Dot.' Herbarium in Mus. Brit. Pritz. 77; Jacks. 247 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. xiv. 138 ; R. S. 0. ii. 166. Daviesia Sm.
TJ™' J ° hn (circ ' 15 70-1644) : b. Llanrhaiadar, Denbigh, circ.
2'n d ' AIaUw y cl ' Merioneth, 15th May, 1644 ; bur. in Mail-
ed Church. Clerk. D.D., Oxon, 1616. Welsh lexicographer.
•Antiquie lingo® Britannic® et . . . Latin© Dictionarium,' in-
eluding ' Botanologium,' 1632. Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 144.
uavyes, Robert (1684-1728) : b. 1684; d. 22nd May, 1728. Of
truissancy, Flintshire. Antiquary. Catalogue of British names
oi plants m Johnson's Gerard. Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 154.
Monument in Mold Church.
Dawes, John Samuel (1802-1878): b. Birmingham, 1802; d.
^dgbaston, 20th Dec. 1878. Ironmaster. F.G.S. 1842.
ifi o" 1 ^l a '' Qaart - J ourn. Geol. Soc. 1815; « Halonia.' ib.
TWV- ; ' ? alami tes,' ib. 1849-51. Proc. Geol. Soc. 1878-9.
TW Ar 1G ^ ard ( d - 1873 ) : d - Tunbridge Wells, 18th February,
iftQ^'ioi Practised at Sheffield. ' Florigraphia Britannica/
« wi - ( re - issue > 1857). 'Flora of Colosseum,' 1855.
flowering Plants of Tunbridge Wells,' 1871. Pritz. 77;
Jacks. 537; R. S. C. ii. 185; vii. 500; Journ. Bot. 1873, 128.
Dede,
James (fl. 1809). 'The English 'Botanist's Pocket Com-
pamon/ 1809. Jacks. 36.
?i n S g ;r Ge ,° rge Carles (1695 ?-1749) : b. in Saxony, 1695?;
a Nottingham, 12th April, 1749; bur. St. Peter's Churchyard,
Nottingham M.D., Leyden and Rheims. At Leyden, 1708-
nlv\ V 1 P T ° f Boer haave and Bernard de Jussieu. Member
rjop \n 00 ; , Lond - 1721-1726. Practised at Nottingham from
t ,?r , Latal ?S ue Nottingham,' 1738. Assisted Dillenius
w-ii i i 0m A i USCOr um.' Herbarium bought by Hon. Rothwell
i 91 1 eo y n ?- Ult ' "• 257 J Prit 2 - 78 ; Jacks. 257 ; Nich. Illnrt.
ZJq£ ° ; lu - 57i ! Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 279. Deenngia Br.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 281
Mary-
West
Westminster
Alexander Pendarves ; m. 2, Bev. Patrick Delany, Dean of Down.
Executed a Herbal in 9 vols, folio, of 100 plates each, in coloured
papers, having "the exactness of Botany," 1778. Pritz. 78;
Jacks. 44; Autobiog. 1861-2; W. Gilpin, 'Picturesque Beauty,'
ii. 190; Nich. Anecd. iv. 715; Gent. Mag. lviii. 371, 462; Diet.
Nat. Biog. xiv. 308. Portr. by Opie at Hampton Court.
Denham, Dixon (1786-1828) : b. London, 1st January, 1786 ;
d. Free Town, Sierra Leone, 8th May, 1828. Lieut.-col.
African traveller. In Africa with Clapperton and Oudney from
1822-1825. * Narrative of Travels in and Central
Africa, 1826, with an 'Appendix of Natural History.' Diet.
Nat. Biog. xiv. 341. Denhamia Schott = Calcasia.
Dennes, George Edgar (fl. 1838-8444). F.L.S., 1838. Sec.Bot.
Soc. Lond. 1839. Editor, 'London Cat. British Plants' (ed. 1).
Phytol. i. 1014, 1098 (1844); Proc. Bot. Soc. Lond. Vicia
Dennesiana Wats.
Denson, John (fl. 1822-1838). A.L.S. Curator, Bot. Gard.
Bury St. Edmunds. Did the botanical part of Loudon's 'Ar-
boretum.* 'Arboretum,' p. viii. Cat. Bot. Gard. Bury St.
Edmunds, 1822; Jacks. 409; R. S. C. ii. 240.
Dent, Peter (d. 1689): b. Cambridge?; d. Cambridge, 1689;
bur. St. Sepulchre's, Cambridge, 5th Oct. Physician and
Apothecary. M.B., Lambeth, 1678 ; Cambridge, 1680. Friend
of Bay. Assisted in the ' Historia.' Pult. i. 200 ; Pryor, Flora
Herts. 1. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv. 378.
Dewhurst, John (fl. 1810-1835). Fustian-maker. Of Manchester.
President of Lancashire Botanists, 1810-1835. Cash, 16.
•Dick, Robert (1811-1866) : b. Tullybody, Clackmannanshire,
Jan. 1811 ; d. Thurso, 24th Dec. 1866 ; bur. same place.
Rediscovered Hierochloe borealis. Cash, 170; Life by S. Smiles,
with portr. Herbarium at Free Library, Thurso. Diet. Nat.
Biog. xv. 16.
Dickenson, Samuel (fl. 1777-1799). Clerk. LL.B. Rector of
Blymhill, Staffordshire. Correspondent of Withering, and
contributed notes on Ayrostis, &c, to 3rd ed. of his 'Arrange-
ment.' With. Arr. 3rd ed., preface. Contributed list of plauts to
Shaw's ' Hist, of Staffordshire.' Letters in Bot. Dept. Brit. Mus.
Dickie, George (1812-1882): b. Aberdeen, 23rd Nov. 1812;
d. Aberdeen, 15th July, 1882. M. A., Aberdeen, 1830. M.R.C.S.,
Loud., 1834. M.D.,Aberd..Lsi2. A.L.S., 1863. F.R.S., 1881.
Algologist. Lecturer on Bot., King's Coll., Aberd., 1839. Prof.
Nat. Hist. Belfast, 1849. Prof. Bot. Aberdeen, 1860-1877.
' Flora Aberdonensis,' 1839. ' Botanist's Guide to
Aberdeen ', I860. « Flora of Ulster,' 1864. Pritz. 82 ;
Jacks. 539 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 32 ; R. S. C. ii. 283 ; vii. 531 ;
Top. Bot. ed.i. 522; Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. 1839; Proc. Linn. Soc.
1882-3,40; Stewart & Corry.Fl.N.E. Ireland, xx. Algae in Herb.
Mus. Brit. Uickieia Berkl. & Balfs. Cystopteris Dickieana Hook.
282
SHORT NOTES.
Dickinson, John (fl. 1699). Sent plants from Bermuda to Petiver.
Journ. Bot. 1881, 258.
Dickinson, Joseph (d. 1865) : d. Liverpool, 21st or 26th July,
1865. M.A. and M.D., Dublin, 1843. F.L.S. Lecturer on
Physic and Botany, Liverpool School of Medicine, 1889. • Flora
of Liverpool,' 1851 ; Supplement, 1855. Pritz. 82 ; Jacks. 255 ;
B. S. C. ii. 285 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 36.
Dickinson, William (1799 ?-1882) : d. Thorncroft, near Work-
ington, Cumberland, 1882. Land-surveyor. Compiled • Cum-
berland Glossary.' Baker, 'Flora of Lake District,' p. 12;
R. S. C. ii. 285.
Dickson, Alexander (1836-1887) : b. Edinburgh, 21st Feb. 1836;
d. Hartree, Peebles, 30th Dec. 1887. M.D., Edinb., 1860.
M.D., Dublin. LL.D., Glasgow. Pupil of J. H. Balfour.
Deputy Prof. Bot., Aberdeen, 1862. Prof. Trin. Coll. Dublin,
1866; Glasgow, 1868; Edinburgh, and Eegius Keeper, Bot.
Gard., 1879. Pritz. 82; Jacks. 91; B. S. C. ii. 285; vii. 532;
Journ. Bot. 1888, 64 ; 'Nature,' Jan. 5, 1888; Ann. Bot., 1888,
396 (bibliog.j; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 41.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
PHYLLANTHA
— ^ u inuiB „.* ~ ,.. In the Schimper
collection, presented to tbe Kew Herbarium by the Baroness
Burdett Coutts, in June, iqqo, is a specimen of the above moss,
labelled m Schimper's own handwriting, " Muckross, Killarney,
f j « g1 ' Juuio ' 1865 -" 0n one of tbe lar ^ est tufts * have
lound five capsules ; three quite old ; one in good condition, with
operculum still on; and one quite young, with a small calyptra.
lne capsules show the same characters as those recently found by
me 1 *? the , collections of Thomas Howell, from Oregon, U.S.A.,
and described by M. Cardot (Revue Bryol. xv. no. 3). The spore-
sac is quite short and rounded below, showing conspicuously
through the walls of the capsule, which are ribbed when dry ; the
operculum is apicnlate and slightly oblique, and the calyptra is
sparsely hairy. The peristome has not been examined, as it
jeemed a pity to destroy the only good specimen for that purpose.
it seems strange that Schimper should have overlooked them, but
,ls tht ' ^Patties are short-pedieelled— only a few of them, and these
were partiy hidden by an hepatic (a form of Fndlania germana Tayl.)
it IS not. tft lm Tlr««J„_-.n *f V • 11 i :j„„ i.l.„4. 4-1. «
fruiting specimens of
other species are frequently found with Vlota phyllantha. Also it must
ue remembered that this species has been known for years from the
coasts ot .Northern Europe and America, but always sterile, so that
oivologists had grown accustomed to classing it with those mosses
that never fruit, and ceased to expect it.— Elizabeth G. Bbitton.
FLORA OF THE NORTH-EAST OF IRELAND. 283
4
Hants Plants. — A few days' visit of the Toynbee Natural
History Society to the New Forest and the adjoining coast in
August was productive of the following finds : — Isnardia palustris,
Spiranthes (Bstivalis (in a new locality), Ranunculus tripartitus (with
capillary leaves), Car ex Jiliformis, Drosera anglica, Eriophorum gracile.
On the shore near Christchurch, S air pus parvulus, Lotus hispidus,
and Elymus arenarius. The last, first discovered in Hants by the Rev.
W. Moyle Rogers near Bournemouth (see Journ. Bot. 1886, 284,
where "Wilts" is misprinted for " Hants" ), has thus its county
range considerably extended. Owing to the submersion of part of
the sand here, Diotis maritima and Polygonum maritimum are pro-
bably extinct in this locality. — Bolton King.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
>/
the Cryptogamia, Vascularia, and the Miiscinea. By Samuel
Alexander Stewart, and the late Thomas Hughes Corry.
Published by the Belfast Naturalists' Field Club. Cambridge :
Macmillan & Bowes. 8vo, pp. xxxiii. 331.
We are very glad to receive this valuable addition to our know-
ledge of the botany of our sister island. Many of us have of late
years found our knowledge of Ireland and Irish affairs considerably
enlarged and extended ; and it is gratifying to find that the more
peaceable pursuits of science are not neglected, in spite of the more
exciting allurements of national struggle and political debate. For
many years the Belfast Naturalists' Club has pursued its labours in
the investigation of the botany of the counties of Antrim, Down,
and Derry ; chief among the labourers being Mr. S. A. Stewart,
who, in the present volume, brings together the results of many
years' diligent work; and Mr. T. H. Corry, whose premature death
inflicted a loss upon general as well as local botany. We have,
then, now presented to us in an attractively-printed book, which is
not too large for the pocket— a rare qualification in works of the
kind — what may be accepted as a full and trustworthy account of
the native vegetation of the counties' referred to.
From the interesting introduction (which contains biographical
ketches of Tetnpleton, Threlkeld, Corry, David Moore, and others),
we learn that the Flora, as here recorded, contains 1169 species—
flowering plants and higher cryptogams, 803; mosses, 298;
hepatics, 73. This excludes 271 species which have been
erroneously recorded or require confirmation. Of the two plants
l< culiar to the district, one, Oar** Buxbaumii, is said to be on the
v *rge of extinction. When last noticed by Mr. Stewart in 1886,
011 the small island in Lough Neagh, which is its only locality in
the Unite! Kingdom, only " one little patch of about two feet
square was seen, on which there were a number of stems, some
immature, some trampled down, or eaten by cattle, and a few
284
IRELAND
perfect. The dense, almost impenetrable, thicket of shrubby
wood, which a few years since afforded excellent cover for many
aquatic birds, and also sheltered C. Buxbaumii, has recently
been cut down. The little island is now a bare exposed pasturage
where, in the struggle for existence, only the more hardy and
aggressive are likely to maintain their hold." The other peculiar
species, Calamctfirostis Hookeri, first found on the same or a neigh-
bouring island, has disappeared thence ; but although rare, still
occurs on the Antrim and Derry shores of Lough Neagh. Many
plants, indeed, are extinct or on the way to extinction in the north-
east of Ireland ; such are Cladium germanicum ("not found
recently"), Hypericum hirsutum, Adoxa Moschatellina , Arabis hirsuta,
Subularia aquatica, Andromeda Polifolia, both species of Rhamniis,
EpipactU palustris, and others.
One or two known introductions have thoroughly established
themselves. Hottonia, which was planted by Templeton at Cran-
more, has been " more recently introduced to the bog-meadows,
and has spread amazingly in the drains there. Still later it has
been brought to Holywood and to Cushendun. The origin of
this plant in Down was most probably through human agency, at
no remote date." The cowslip is wild only in one locality,
Ilostrevor, and even there is said to be " possibly introduced ;" in
its several other localities it was " probably introduced by design or
accident." The plants excluded from the 'Flora' are put by
themselves in an appendix — a practice which, while showing a
laudable tendency not to swell the numerical estimate of the work,
is, we think, of doubtful convenience. So carefully are these sus-
picious chai acters isolated, that even a separate index is provided
lor them which is almost certain to be overlooked. These unfor-
tunate plants are of two grades : the first consisting of such as are
not indigenous and not naturalised;" the second of "plants
erroneously recorded." No fewer than 141 are in the first class
ana 12J m the second. Mr. Stewart has certainly not erred on
the side of leniency, and it seems to us that some of the first
group might have claimed admission to the body of the book as
naturalised. The second grade is unusually large, and much care
«s manifested in the notes stating why certain plants are excluded,
lempieton's memory is satisfactorily cleared from a large number
01 errors for which he has been held responsible ; but many plants
winch found their way into the Irish flora on the authority of Mr.
iJ. Urr are shown to require confirmation, and indeed it is not
ODscureiy lunted t] ^ the records of this collector are not to be
accepted as trustworthy.
Mr. Stewart has secured the help of specialists in the more
cinical groups, whose help i s duly acknowledged; and the local
naturahsts have actively co-operated. Mr. G. A. Holt, of Man-
chester, has critically examined the Mosses and Hepaticas, the
enumeration of which is very extensive. The Alga» and Fungi are
not included in the volume. The local names for many species
are given: "Michaelmas Daisy" for Matricaria inodoru is probably
FLORA OF THE NORTH-EAST OF IRELAND. 285
Mr. Stewart does not seem to be aware that Jiotart Brown,
during his residences in Ireland in 1797 and 1800, paid much
attention to the botany of the districts in which his regiment was
stationed. I was fortunate enough to pick up on a book-stall, four
years ago, two folio volumes containing most minute and careful
descriptions of 406 species of plants, originally drawn up by Brown
and subsequently transcribed by him. Among these are many
species collected by him to which the localities are appended ; and
these are in many instances additional to those given in the 'Flora.'
Cakile maritima, for example, was gathered by Brown on the beach
at Ballantoy, in September, 1797 : Blysmus rufus in the same
locality, "on salt and marshy ground occasionally covered at high-
water." Mr. Stewart quotes Ternpleton's localities (the only ones)
for Carex strict a, but adds : " The localities may be right, but there
are no specimens by which the correctness of the determination
may be tested." Brown's authority may be cited in confirmation ;
his description of the plant is from specimens " cultivated in Mr.
Ternpleton's garden, but found wild in the neighbourhood." *
We have also in the Botanical Department of the British
Museum, where I have deposited the volumes above referred to,
Brown's journal for the year 1800, during which he was staying at
Londonderry ; this contains many botanical notes, and much
interesting personal matter, of which I hope some day to make an
abstract. In the Herbarium are Irish specimens, collected by
Brown, which relate to the 'Flora'; Drosera anglica, for example,
he collected in August, 1795, " in bogs between Newton -Limavady
and Coleraine" — a more northerly station for Derry than those
given by Mr. Stewart. We have also Brown's own specimens and
others sent by him to Banks, of Sagina maritima — a plant which,
although credited to George Don, who published the species under
that name in his 4 Herbarium Britannicum ' (fasc. vii., No. 155), was
first described by Brown in his MSS. in 1797 from specimens
u growing in bare spots by the sea- side at Ballycastle, where it
occurs in great abundance, flowering from July till October or
November. Observed also by the water-edge at Larn on August 7th,
1797 ; in this last place it grew mixed with other herbage, and the
stems were always solitary. 1 ' His own specimens from the Antrim
coast are dated 1795-1797, and others from him are the types of
'English Botany, 1 t. 2195. This was not published until 1810; I
* While writing of Robert Brown, I cannot help regretting the inadequacy of
the sketch of his life published by Dr. Robert Hunt in the ' Dictionary of National
biography.' It is little more than a clumsy paraphrase, with some added
errors, of Mr. J. J. Bennett's charmingly-written obituary notice in the Linnean
Society's 4 Proceedings' for 1859 — a notice which is not mentioned in the list of
authorities given by Mr. Hunt. No reference is made to Humboldt's well-
known designation of Brown as M facile botanicorum princ »s "; a paper read
by Brown in 1791 (really in 1792 : s* Journ. Bot. 1871, pp. 321—889, where the
paper is printed in extemo) is said to have been " used by Dr. Withering, who was
at this time engaged in preparing the second edition of his * Arrangement ■ "—a
work which appeared in 1787 ; and other mistakes might be pointed out. It is to
be regretted that no English botanist should have been entrusted with the life
of the greatest botanist whom England has produced.
286
GENERAL INDEX.
do not know the date of Don's seventh fascicle, but his first was not
issued until 1804, seven years after Brown had drawn up his MS.
description. Both in his herbarium and MSS. Brown calls the
plant " Sagina maritima Nost.," thus showing that he considered
it new.
One or two points suggest criticism, A map would greatly add
to the usefulness of the work. There are live indexes — at least
three too many, for the "topographical index," a new and useful
feature in works of this kind, may well stand by itself. No special
authority seems to have been followed for the nomenclature ; a
large number of specific names which require capitals are printed
with small initials ; the objectionable practice animadverted upon
elsewhere in this number of citing two authorities for a species
{"Glycerin aquatica (Linn.) Smith") is sometimes followed; and
the arrangement might be improved in many places, where the
name of a genus stands at the foot of one page, and that of the
species begins the next, or, worse still, where the latter name ends
a page and all the localities occur overleaf (e. g. Pyrola media, p. 91).
There are also some mis-spellings. On the whole, however, this
latest of our Floras is highly creditable to all who have been
concerned in its production.
James Britten.
General Index to the First Tiventy Volumes of the Journal [Botany),
and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings, Nov. 1838 to June,
1886, of the Linnean Society. Edited by B. Davdon Jackson,
Sec. L. S. London : Burlington House, Piccadilly. 8vo,
pp. vii. 427.
This is a model index, and one of the most useful works which
has been published by the Linnean Society. A good index is a
blessing to mankind, and a good index-maker is entitled to,
and receives, the gratitude of his race. * A great book," we are
told, "is a great evil;" but it ceases to be so if it is properly
indexed. On the other hand, the most valuable work is to a great
extent deprived of its worth if it does not possess a good index.
A bad index is worse than none at all. To use a formula familiar
to many, it "leaves undone the things which it ought to have
clone, and it does those things which it ought not to have done/ 1
ihe inadequate index is only too well known to all of us ; but
perhaps the too complete one is even more bewildering, though
iiappily less common. It may be seen at its worst in some of Mr.
*. b-. Heath's books— in his edition of Gilpin's ■ Forest Scenery'
lor example, from which the following specimen may be extracted:—
<<
Setting sun and autumn leaves, The . 331
» and internal forest scenes, The 331
» and shadow, The . . .331
w and summer leaves, The . . 331
» Brightened gloom of the . 381
ft Glory of the parting rays of the 831
n Glowing colours of the . . 881"
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 287
Then there are persons who index matters under the definite
and indefinite adjectives : in fact, there is no end to the misplaced
ingenuity which index-makers have displayed, apparently with the
object of showing how useless an index can be made.
The Linnean Society's Journals have exemplified both the
inadequate and superfluous kinds of index ; and it was high time
that some one should have produced a satisfactory substitute for
these. No one more fitted for the task could have been found than
Mr. Daydon Jackson, who is a born indexer — we sometimes think
that indexers, like poets, are born, not made — and who has, we are
sure, entered upon his task with a zest which must have relieved it
of much of its monotony. Every item is arranged in one alpha-
betical series — a benefit for which only those who have been
condemned to consult indexes of many alphabets will be suffi-
ciently grateful. Even those who do not possess the whole series
of the Society's Journals and Proceedings, will be glad to have at
hand a trustworthy record and indication of what has appeared in
them. Mr. Jackson has done much good work since he has filled
the post of Secretary to the Linnean Society, but he has under-
taken nothing more useful than this. If some day the Society
should see its way to issue a list of its Fellows aud Associates
during the first hundred years of its existence, which would, we
think, be of interest to many, we trust the task will be placed in
Mr. Jackson's hands.
;
Articles in Journals.
Ann. Sciences Naturelies (Aug.). — E. Bornet & C. Flahault,
1 Revision des Nostocacees heterocystees contenues dans les princi-
paux herbiers de France. ' — L. Courchet, * Eecherches sur les
Chromoleucites (6 plates). — P. van Tieghem, ' Sur le reseau de
soutien de l'ecorce de la racine.'
Bot. Centralhlatt (Nos. 28, 29). — A. Hansgirg, ■ Ueber Ihtcillus
muratis: — (Nos. 29, 30). — . Eichelbaum, ■ xMykologische Beo-
bachtungen.' — K. Starbiick, Leptospharia modest a. — (Nos. 31-34).
R. Keller, 'Wilde Kosen des Kantons Zurich. ' — (Nos. 31, 32).
A. N. Lundstroin, « Ueber farblose Oelplasfcidin und die biologische
Bedeutung der Oeltropfen gewisser Potainogeton-Arten.' — E.
Ljungstrom, ■ Eine Primula-Excursion nach Moen.' — S. Berggren,
'Ueber Apogainie des Prothallinms von Notochlana. 1 — (No. 33).
H. Molisch, ■ Zur kenntniss der Thyllen.' — (No. 31). F. Areschoug,
1 Ueber Trapa naians var. conocarp<i F. Arcsch.'
Botanical Gazette (July). — F. C.Newcombe, ' Spore-dissemination
of Equisetnm ' (1 plate). — 0. V. Biley, * Personal Reminiscences of
Asa Gray.' — M. S. Bebb, ' Notes on American Willows ' (S. phyli-
coides: 1 plate). — J. D. Smith, ' Undescribed Plants from Guate-
mala' (Gonza/ea thyrsoidea, Mikania pyramulata, Zexunnia guaU-
Malmsis, Enclia pleistocephahi, Lamowrouxia integefrima, Pitcaimia
Turck/ieimii, Zanthoxylum costarirense, spp. nn.). — W. Trelease,
1 Subterranean shoots of Oxalis viohcea' (1 plate). — A. Gattinger,
Diervilla rivularis, n. sp.
288
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxiv. Comptes rendua 8 : Aug. 1). —
H. Coste, ' Herborisations sur le Causse Central.' — Memoir of R.
Caspary (29 Jan. 1818-18 Sept. 1887).— R. de Nanteuil, 'Quelques
plantes rares ou nouvelles pour la flore de Paris.' — H. Douliot,
4 Sur la periderme des Rosacees.'— P. Brunand, ' Champignons des
environs de Saintes.' — G. Rouy, 'Plantes de Gibraltar et d'Alge-
ciras ' {Senecio yibraltaricus, Mercurialis Reverchoni, spp. nn.).
P. van Tieghem, ' Sur l'exoderme de la racine des Restiacees.'
D. Bois, i 1'rapa verbanensis.' — L. Dufour, 'Quelques experiences
relatives a des germinations de Feve. — L. Morot, * Variation de
forme du Pleurotus ostreatus.' — G. Bonnier, ' Sur des cultures com-
pares des memes especes a diverses altitudes.' . Hue, ' Quelques
Lichens interessants pour la Flore Franchise.'
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Aug.). — E. E. Sterns, • Fruit of Caly
canthus.' — B. D. Halsted, ' Abnormal Ash-leaves.' — V. Havard,
' Distribution of Buchloe dactyloides.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Aug. 18). — Aloe penduliflora Baker, Mas-
devallia platyrachis Rolfe, Iris eypriana Baker & Foster, I. Baniumi
Baker & Foster, spp. nn. — W. G. Smith, Peronospora elliptica
(fig. 21).— Proliferous Strawberry (fig. 23).— (Aug. 25). Saccolabium
cennum Rchb. f., Bollea hemixantha Rchb. f., spp. nn.
Journal de Botanique (Aug. 1). — A. G. Garcin, ' Sur le genre
Kuylma et sur sa place dans la classification.' — A. Masclef,
'Geographie botanique du Nord de la France.' — P. Vuillemin,
l L Ascospora Beijerinckii et la maladie des Cerisiers.' — (Aug. 16).
&. Boudier, < Sur le vrai genre Pilacre.' —P. Maury, Eranthmum
l>lumba<jinoides, n. S p. — N. Patouillard, Prototremella, n. g. — A.
Masclef, < Flore des collines d'Artois.'
^ Journ. Linn. Soc. (xxiv. 163 : Aug. 8). — S. le M. Moore,
w v U £ e of Bight upon Protoplasmic Movement ' (3 plates).—
a. K Ridley, 'Self-fertilization and Cleistogamy in Orchids'
(I plate). — H. J. Veitch, « Fertilization of Cattleya labiata var.
Mussue ' (14 cuts).
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschri/t (Aug.). — H. Braun, Memoir of Josef
^ancic (May 6, 1814-March 8, 1888). — K. Fritzsch, Verbascwn
btyrtacum, sp. n.— A. Hansgirg, ' Kellerbacterien.'— J. Bommhller,
Verbascwn PancicU, hybr. nov
The following recent appointments have not been recorded in
these pages :— Dr. Sydney Vines succeeds Professor Bnlfour, who
ma left Oxford for the Chair of Botany at Edinburgh. Mr. F. W.
Uliver succeeds his father, Professor Daniel Oliver, at University
college, London. Mr. H. N. Ridley goes to Singapore as Director
ot the Gardens and Forests of the Straits Settlements. Mr. H. 0.
iJoEBEs has been appointed Director of the Museum at Christ-
church, JNew Zealand. Dr. Trimen has been elected a Fellow of
the Royal Society.
289
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
[We have received the following letter from M. Alphonse
DeCandolle, which will be read with interest.— Ed. Journ. Bot.]
J'ai lu avec int&'et Particle que vous m'avez communique du
•Journal of Botany,' Sept M 1888, p. 257. Vous critiquez, avec
raison ce me sembie, des usages qui s'introduisent en Am&ique
pour la citation des auteurs, mais je ne connais pas assez exacte-
ment les publications dont vous parlez pour les examiner en detail.
II me parait qu'elles sont refutees deja, par des bonnes raisons,
soit dans mou * Commentary of the Laws of Nomenclature,' pag.
57 et suivantes des * Laws of Botanical Nomenclature,' London,
18(58, que vous possedez sans doute, et j'ajouterai que la question a
ote traitee plus a fond dans mes * Nouvelles Bemarques sur la
Nomenclature Botanique,' Geneve, 1883, pag. 25 a 27, et p. 53, 54.
Je vous envoie cet opuscule.
Comme il n'a pas ete traduit en anglais, vous pourriez peut-
£tre avancer la question en reproduisant dans votre journal ea
anglais les pages indiquees tout a l'lieure, suivant 25 a 27.
J'ai combattu dans ma ' Phytographie,' Paris, 1880, p. 259, 272,
et ailleurs, l'emploi de formules ou de signes ou de proced^s typo-
graphiques qu'on ne comprend pas h premiere vue, sans explication.
C'est le cas des parentheses. Quand on voit un nom encadr£,
comme (Pursh), personne ne comprend ce que cela signifie a
moms d'aller chercher dans la preface ou dans un autre ouvrage le
sens attribue a cette forme. La clart£, condition essentielle d'un
hvre scientifique, exige qu'on puisse lire h haute voix et com-
prendre a hvre ouvert. Les idees du savant sont deja un peu
difficiles k saisir ; il faut au moins que les mots et les formes typo-
graphiques soient clairs.
Sous le rapport de la clart£ et de Pexactitude aucun botaniste
n'a depasse Asa Gray. Ses ouvrages sont des modeles, et lea
Americains devraient en etre fiers. Pourquoi eherchent-ils & fain
autrement que lui ?
Je suis surpris que vous n'adoptiez pas la regie ordinaire de
conserver un nom specifique (a moins de cas exceptionnels) lorsque
1'espece est transportee dans un autre genre. Le prineipe admis
e st la fixite des noms (art. 3 des Lois adoptees a Paris) et Tarticle
62 le confirme en indiquant les exceptions a la regie. Ainsi, dans
leeas du Castah'a, Salisbury n'aurait pas du changer le nom specifique
orata, qui n'a rien do faux ou impossible dans le genre Castalia.
Apres lui tout botaniste qui admet le genre Caztatia doit dire
t'astalia odorata. Je n'ai jamais hesite sur ce point. La fixity
des noms d'especes est une des choses les plus importantes. La
seule maniere d'empecher la creation inutile de noms spocifiques
uouveaux et, en general, de noms nouveaux est de ne pas les
adopter. La Prodromus a retabli une quantite de noms d'especes
detruites, on ne Bait pourquoi, lorsqu'on avait porte Pespece dans
un autre genre. * n
6 c ' Alph. de Candolle.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 2G. [Oct., 1888.] u
or/
290 BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
[The following is a translation of the portion of the ' Nouvelles
Reinarques ' to which M. DeCandolle refers above.]
I
Article 48. — Citation of Names of Authors,
The essential principle, which ought to govern every citation of
the name of an author, is this : Never to make an author say what he
has not said; we might even add, what he has not said clearly.
This is a much-extended application of the principle, Never do to
others what you would not have them do to you. *
Many naturalists do not observe this rule, sometimes from
carelessness, and sometimes, which is more strange, from an
erroneous notion of justice. Thus, a family is often attributed
to an author, although he has only made a tribe of the group in
question ; a sub-genus is ascribed to him when he has constituted
it a genus, or vice versa. These are causes of error and obscurity
against which I have already pronounced. +
The purpose of the citation of the author's name is misunderstood
by some. This is merely an abridged form of a bibliographical
indication, intended to establish, without lengthy research, the date
which fixes the priority of a name. Dr. Asa Gray has manifested
tO me his Wish that this Viorl Vknon oYnroqcAfl in tliP arf.lV.lA
and I
addition
Sometimes one is puzzled as to the citation of the author of a
combination (groupe). I will indicate a practical method, applicable
m all cases :
Write the name of the combination (groupe) with the mtni.ion
of the work in which it was first published : thus
Bidens JAnxxi Genera, no. 932.
Bellevalia rouiana Reichenbach, Fl. germ, excurs., p. 105.
Take away what follows the name of the author, and you have :
Bidens Linne.
Bellevalia rornana Reichenbach.
The advantage of this proceeding is, that it never attributes to
an author what he has not published, for, if he had not published
it, you could not cite title nor page.
Inversely, we can verify the accuracy of the citation of an author
by searching m what publication he has given the name or names
attributed to him. If it is not found there, the citation is erroneous.
Many modern citations will not stand this test.
1 have otten combatted \ the innovations which consist in mixing
with the names of the species and its author the history of names
winch have preceded it. I have not had the good fortune to con-
vert some naturalists whose merit I fully recognise, but a large
* A. DeCandolle, Bull. soc. roy. de bot. de Belgique, xv. 1876
t Ibid.
t Commentaire, pp. 45—55 ; Phytographie, pp. 860, 464.
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE, 291
number of others * have warmly supported me. I wish to show
now, without going again to the bottom of the matter, that the
proceedings of which I speak tend to destroy two of the principal
advantages of the Linnean nomenclature of species — clearness and
brevity. This nomenclature is styled binominal, but, as the name
of the author is nearly always added, it is rather trinominaL But
the methods invented by some zoologists, and imitated in botany
first by M. Bubani f and afterwards by others, render nomenclature
quadrinomial, and sometimes even longer, seeing that there are
many ways of mixing the history of a species with its description.
The committee of zoologists of the British Association, in 1842,
recommended that the name of the original author of the species
should be given in a parenthesis, no matter to what genus the
species might afterwards be transferred. Muscicapa crinita Linne
would become Tyranvns crinitus Linne (sp.), or, if preferred,
Tyrannus crinitus (Linne).
M. Bubani has followed a more explicit form, " Thlmpi rival e
(Cupani) Presl," showing that Cupani first distinguished the plant,
and that Presl referred it to the genus Thlaspi,
Further on, he gives * Helianthemum croceum (Clnsii, Cupani,
Michel i) Persoon," in which he shows himself to be more logical
than any other adherent of the new systems. For, if we wish to
intercalate in the title of a specie3 the authors who deserve
recognition, we must cite the one who first described it (perhaps
very badly), he who first placed it in its right genus, he or those
who have published the best description, he who has given a good
figure, and, in some cases, the collector who lias risked his life to ™
bring the plant from a distant land.
Other botanists content themselves with a history more developed
than that proposed by the British Association, but more clear than
that of Thlaspi cited from Bubani: e.g., u Evam exiyua (Sibthorp)
*ul> Filago^ or " Matthiola tristis Linne {Cheiranthus)"
The zoologists sometimes J say u Crania cranwlaris Nilsson ex
Linne," which may be interpreted in two ways; either that Linne
spoke of a genus Crania and of Nilsson, which is impossible, or that
something concerning the species has been found in his works.
Let us now read aloud these designations of speeies, and count
how many words they necessitate :
Linnean method.
Muscicapa crinita LimnS 8 words.
* The Commission of the Bulletin of the Botanical Society of France, I860,
P- 430; Camel, M<L % 1804, p. 11; Malinvaud, ibid, 1881, p. 10; Caruel,
Journal of Botany, 1877, p. 982; Trimen, Journal of Botany, 1878 [1877],
P- f89; 1878, p. 170; I) Jackson, ibid* 1881, p. 76; not to mention a host of
writers of Floras, Monographs, or ' Genera, 7 who have followed the old method
<* citation.
i Bubani, Dodeeanthea, Florentia*, 1850,
t This proceeding is recommended by M. Crepin (La nomenclature au
^ongr&s de Paris) in a fair and extended discussion, in which he arrives at
conclusions opposed to our own.
u2
292
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
New methods.
Tyrannus crinitus, in parenthesis Linne" 5 words.
Tyrannus crinitus Linne, in parenthesis species ... 6
Thlaspi rivale, in parenthesis Cnpani, Presl ... 6
Evax exigua, in parenthesis Sibthorp snb Filago ... 7
Matthiola tristis Linne, in parenthesis Cheiranthus
Brown ... 7
•?
f
>>
• it
enantnemnm croceum— open parenthesis, Clusii,
Cupani, Micheli— close parenthesis, Persoon ... 10
ft
This is nothing less than a return to phrases, from which the
eminently practical genius of Linne delivered natural history.
The learned editor of this Journal has discussed (pp. 257-262)
at considerable length, under the title " Recent Tendencies in
American Botanical Nomenclature/' certain mooted questions re-
garding plant-names, with especial reference to two papers in which
1 have been concerned ; and, as he has, with his customary courtesy,
invited me to reply, I cheerfully take advantage of the opportunity.
As I am much occupied with other matters during my present stay
m England, I must content myself with answering his criticisms
only m part, leaving the remainder, and perhaps a fuller statement
of the position which he has assailed to be taken up in the future,
and by others better qualified than myself.
m We are all agreed, in a general way, that priority of publication
1 ® f , !^y test to be applied in determining the name an organism
should bear ; we are also pretty much of one opinion as to what
constitutes publication, but we are not yet all of one mind as to what
have agreed t
founder of the
species
purpose. Is it the
some of us
le original
us or rank
the
present paper forms a part. It seems strange that this simple
question should not have been decided long ago, and stranger yet
when we consider that with nearly all biologists, except some
students of the Flowering Plants and the Fern cohort, it has been
agreed to accept the
vigorous exception. No valid reason has yet been assigned why
tiiese anthologists and pteridologists have refused to join in this
practice their not less able nor worthy colleagues. We are told, it
is true, that desperate confusion will be evolved by the increased
number of synonyms, and that the other way is so much more
convenient, but no systematist should contend that these are really
sufficient excuse for a bad practice, and we are almost forced to the
conclusion that a mistaken conservatism has more to do with it
than anything else.
Extending our inquiry a little beyond England, we find that
even many students of the higher plants have adopted and are now
following the system which is so strongly condemned. Mr. Britten
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 293
remarks at the outset of his argument, " The vexed questions
connected with botanical nomenclature have been for the most part
settled in Europe by the adoption of the % Laws ' formulated by M.
DeCandolle," but, if these recommendations actually mean what he
supposes they do, we can hardly regard this statement as justified
while anthologists at Berlin, Paris, and other continental centres
of botanical activity, several of the monographers of the new
DeCandolle series, and of that greatest botanical work, Martius'
'Flora Brasiliensis,' Boissier, a countryman and neighbour of
DeCandolle, Lindberg in Finland, Braithwaite and Spruce in
England, and indeed all bryologists, mycologists, and algologists
the world over use the earliest specific name as permanent ! Nor
can it, I think, be argued that it is being settled in the way he
would have it, for the recommendations of the Paris Congress date
from 1867, while there is at the present time an increasing tendency
towards the recognition and maintenance of the earliest specific
name. Indeed the practice has been followed in the most recent
British Local Flora.
But do these laws prohibit the invariable use of the earliest
specific name, or the parenthetical citation of the original author ?
Article 48 is quoted to show that they do, and as it is the only one
which bears directly on the question, I will quote it also : — " For
the indication of the name or names of any group to be accurate
and complete, it is necessary to quote the author who first published
the name or combination of names in question." Will our learned
critic perhaps tell us in what way we have transgressed this law ?
It seems to me that, in citing both the original author of the
specific name and that of the accepted binomial, we obey that law
to the letter, for we quote both the authors of the name and of the
combination of names.
It is true that in his commentary on this article M. DeCandolle per-
sonally does not favour the practice, but the only objection he has to
make to the form Matthiola tri$ti*(L.), Brown, is that "the parenthesis
has first to be explained." Certainly we have to explain all symbols
to a person first learning, but once explained, it is understood that
Linnaeus made the name and Brown the binomial. He further
states that M the reader, having learnt that Linmeus made only the
specific name, wishes to know under what generic name." An
excellent result, if it really has that effect, which we somewhat doubt.
But the whole matter had been ably discussed long before the
time of the Paris Congress. The Stricklaudian Code adopted by
the British Association for the Advancement of Science in 1842
was in 1845 discussed by the Association of American Geologists
and Naturalists, and adopted with but few changes; and in the
published report of their Committee (reprint, p. 7) we find : —
§ 9. " It is recommended that the original authority of a species
should always follow the name in brackets, and if the name be sub-
sequently altered, the authority for the same be added without
brackets. It has been common for systematists to change a generic
name, and then to add their own name to all the species. To
prevent this injustice, which is no less than a kind of piracy, the
294
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
above rule is proposed. As an example, the Tyrannm crinitus of
Swainson is the Muscicapa crinita of Linnaeus ; to distinguish here
the author of the former name and give due justice to Linnaeus it
may be written Tyrannm crinitus (Linn.), Swain."
Now our friends the zoologists, who, as has been recently justly
remarked, Lave always been a little ahead of us in matters of this
land, and the cryptogamists have long been working on the basis of
these rules and recommendations (not without certain modifications,
however), and their nomenclature has assumed a gratifying degree
of stability. Yet Mr. Britten awards us the honour of having
introduced the system! This is rather hard on Elias Fries,
Boissier, and Richard Spruce, not to mention a host of others who
long ago practised it.
We may now advantageously consider what decree of stability
there may be for the binomial. Mr. Britten thinks that ''when
Has that been
can
1 1
ins experience with names apparently settled ? As long as anyone
who can show with good reason that a genus should be divided, or
two or more united, may give any names he pleases to the species,
and have them maintained by botanists generally, it is certain that
nothing like stability has been reached. The wide differences of
opinion regarding generic limits must always render that process
inevitable. It is true that the Laws of the Botanical Congress do
not approve of changing specific names under these circumstances,
but they do not forbid it. The plan of fixing the earliest specific
name gives us, on the other hand, an excellent basis for stability.
Surely the editor understands the custom of omitting the author's
■r ^^ ™ * • v^ %— > J 1 \ ^v i \ ill k I ^ 1 /J \ / j \ / J -JL ± \j ^J & * m W^w v ^»-^^ ^^f w^P
name after a binomial in the place where it is first created.
is sufficiently shown in all reputable periodicals by printi
writer
That
ting the
Yet he
asKs why l write Duporum Menziedi (Don), in a recent paper where
1 transferred the species of Prosartes to that genus, and restored
their original names.* Were I referring to that plant again, I
should wnte Buporutn Menziesii (Don), Britton. If I should write
? s J 1C des ires, it might be D. Menziedi, Britton, making it appear as
t in ac ^ uall y funded and described the species, whereas Don
established it forty years or more ago. I have simply examined it,
and placed it in a genus where I conceive it should rest. Or, worse
still, should I follow his wishes, it might be D. californicum, or any
other name not already taken up in the genus, and Don's very good
Nothing
more erroneous. How are we to know what name they
might have given it under D&porum t Mr. Bentham, as we know
irora his published statements, was a firm believer in the oldest
Dinomml, and he might have called the plant anything he considered
appropriate. In the • Genera Plantarum ' it is simply indicated that
the authors did not regard the genera as separable.
* Bull. Toirey Club, xv., 187.
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 295
It is inconsequent to argue at the present stage of botanical
literature on the terrible "confusion" arising from increased
synonymy. Mr. Britten cheerfully admits the necessity of taking
up the old generic names, Castatia, Hookera, Buda, and such, and
realizes that their acceptance in the place of more familiar ones
will involve great changes in names. Certainly it will ; but what
possible excuse can there be for not taking up the old specific ones
at the same time ? According to him, Prof. Greene "has needlessly
increased our synonymy" by restoring Dryander's name to our
delicious aquatic, Casta! ia odorata. Does he make out that it is any
more confusing to replace Nymphaa odorata in his brain by Castalia
odorata than by Castalia pudica t The irritating example of Carya
given shows very well how Nuttall coined names for our Hickories.
Without realizing it, Mr. Britten has, in this example, hit on a
grave mistake made by the Torrey Club Committee on Nomen-
clature, who erred in writing Carya alba for a plant when there was
already such a binomial belonging to a different species. Fortu-
nately, one or the other of Bafinesque's genera (are they not
meant for the same ?) has abundant priority, and everything in
Carya must go to the limbo of synonymy ; we hope that the new
binomials will be less annoying.
A great fuss is made about the apparent cumbrousness of the
citation of the Committee who edited the nomenclature of the New
York Catalogue, and still the editor must be aware of the common
custom of abbreviating authors' names. We do not write out
Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth, or Casimir DeCandolle, every
time we cite these authors, but instead H. B. K., and C. D. C, and
so, while I am assured that the Committee are painfully aware of
their slight importance compared with such masters of the science
as these, we still find it convenient to write Pyaianthemum virginicum
(L.), B. S. P.
As is distinctly stated in the preface to their Preliminary
Catalogue, the Committee decided not to consider the question of
generic names at the time the work was done, and the reasons for
this apparent neglect are there given, and need not be repeated here.
In accepting for the most part those taken up by Bentham and
Hooker, their work was appreciably shortened, as was quite
necessary under the circumstances.
And, finally, as regards this Catalogue, on which so much notice
has now been bestowed, the circumstances are simply these : — A
Committee was appointed by the Torrey Botanical Club to prepare a
check-list of plants growing naturally within 100 miles of New
York City ; the nomenclature was delegated to a Sub-committee ;
the members did not consider the ordinary method of citing authors
as just, rational, nor stable, and they adopted what they believed to
be a better plan. Certainly it is not incumbent on others to take
the same view. As to such wo can only regret their refusal to
accept a system which our common sense of justice and right
assures us to be the better.
N. L. Bkitton.
Kew Gardens, Sept. 5, 1888.
206
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE,
"Without wishing to prolong this discussion, I may briefly com-
ment on one or two of the points raised above. The whole matter,
however, has been so fully dealt with in this Journal that it Mas
perhaps hardly necessary to reopen the matter. As I have done so,
I may briefly cite one or two passages which support the views
which I ventured to express in this Journal for September.
The view advanced in the last paragraph of M. DeCandolle's
letter has been already formulated by him in these pages ; * and Dr.
Trimen's note thereupon so exactly expresses the objection I still
venture to feel with regard to it that I transcribe it here. Dr.
Tnmen saysf :— "Probably all botanists are agreed that it is very
desirable to retain, when possible, old specific names, but some of
the best authors do not certainly consider themselves bound by any
generally accepted rule in the matter. Still less will they be
inclined to allow that a writer is at liberty, as M. DeCandolle
thinks, to reject the specific appellations made by an author whose
genera are accepted, in favour of older ones in other genera. It
will appear to such that to do this is needlessly to create another
synonym." This is what I have said (p. 259) with reference to
Castaliapndica ; and it is still my opinion that "Castitlin pvdica
Salisb.," not "Castalia odorata (Dryand.) Greene," must stand as
the name of that plant. Prof. CaruelJ and Mr. Hiern§ support
this view, and their arguments seem to me unanswerable.
I find little in Mr. Britton's ably-written paper which has not
been answered by anticipation. One or two little points seem to
me a little captious— Mr. Britton could hardly have thought I meant
to award to the young American school what he styles "the honour
of having introduced the system" to which I have taken exception.
With regard to Prosartes, I do distinctly think that " Bentham and
liooker have something to do trith it under Dixporum," inasmuch as
they were the first to place it there ; but I was then showing the
absurdity of the notion of "credit" being connected with nauie-
givmg and I have elsewhere pointed out the inaccuracy of appending
tfenth. & Hook, f." to species transferred in this manner. When
Mr Britton says that by writing " D. Menziesii Britton" he would
make rt appear that he had " actually founded and described the
species, ' he seems to me to beg the whole question.
Mr. Britton claims what he calls " the most recent British local
nora in support of his view. By this he means Messrs. Stewart
ana Lorry's « Flora of the North east of Ireland,' noticed last month.
i pointed out to him that this only supported his position occasion-
ally, and suggested the omission of the reference ; but Mr. Britton
insisted on the retention of the passage. I am bound to admit that
the objectionable practice is more widely adopted in that book than
x naa thought; but such citations as Sisymbrium Alliaria Linn.,
frodtum ncutarmm L'Herit., K. mo$ch«tnm L'Herit., K. maritimum
-U Hent., Mdibim officinalis Willd., Lychnis Githago Linn., Stelhtria
media i^mn., lina tetrasperma Moench, and a host of others, seem
to snow tuat Mr. Stewart was halting between two opinions. It is
* Juuin. Bot. 1887, 242. | l buL ♦ Ihidm 28 2. § Journ. Bot. 1878, 73.
NOTES ON PONDWEEDS.
297
also apparent that the new quadrinomial nomenclature is not free
from complications : here are a few names from Mr, Stewart's
book, with their equivalents in what Mr, Britton wants us to cite
as B.S.P. :—
Stewart,
Glaucium flavum Crantz (G.
luteum Scop.).
Nasturtium palustre (Willd.) De
Candolle.
sylvestre B. Brown.
B.S.P.
Glaucium luteum, Scop.
Nasturtium palustre, (L.), DC.
sylvestre, (L.), E. Br.
Barbarea precox, (Smith), R. Br. Barbarea pnecox R. Brown.
Arabia hirsuta, (L.), Scop.
Sisymbrium Alliaria, Scop.
Thaliana, (L.),Gay
Scnebiera Coronopus, (L.), Poir
Arabis hirsuta (Linn.) R. Brown.
Sisymbrium alliaria Linn.
thalianum (Linn.)
Gaud.
Senebiera coronopus (Gaert.)
Poiret.
Mr. Stewart also gives " Lepidium Smithii (Linn.) Hooker," as
to which I would only remark that this species was first described
by Hooker in 1835,* nearly eighty years after the death of Linmeus.
James Britten.
NOTES ON PONDWEEDS.
By Alfred Fryer.
POTAMOGETON FLABELLATUS Bab. Rootstock stout, tllbcrOUS,
with far-creeping stolons. Stem stout, round or slightly two edged,
much branched from the base when rising from a tuber or old root-
stock, but usually simple below when springing from a newly-
produced stolon, ultimately much branched above, with the branches
spreading on the surface of the water like a fan. Leaves all
similar, submerged, alternate, linear, flat, with the lower ^ part
united to the stipule, and so forming a sheathing petiole, which is
elongated into an obtuse scarious ligule, free at its apex. Lamina
of the lower leaves broadly linear, abruptly cuspidate or acute, or
rarely rounded and slightly concave or hooded at the tip, 4-6 in.
long by | in. wide, 3-5-ribbed, with transverse veins, decayed on the
fertile stems at the time of flowering ; sheathing petiole £-£ as long
a « the lamina. Upper leaves 3-ribbed, narrowly linear, slightly
channelled, tapering to an acute or acuminate point. Peduncles
filiform, equal, lateral, or rarely terminal, exceeding the subtending
foliage, 2-4 or many times as long as the interrupted few-flowered
spike. Fruiting spike interrupted below or throughout its whole
length, or with the fruits more thickly clustered above. Fruit
British Flora, ed. 3, 300.
298
NOTES ON PONDWEEDS.
keel. Whole plant dull olive-green, drying darker, of very vigorous
growth, 3-10 ft. long.
The broad, lower leaves are submerged on the fruiting stems,
and on these are usually (or always?) much decayed by the time of
flowering. They are occasionally produced late in the summer on
barren shoots, and are then to be found on the same rootstock as
the fruit-bearing stems. Sometimes in rapid streams, which are
too swift to allow the flower-spikes to emerge and become fertilized,
they are persistent, and sometimes they are quite absent for one or
more seasons. These broad, 3-5-ribbed leaves are usually stem-
leaves, but in barren states of the plant they occur on the upper
branches, and then form the outer or sheatldwj leaf of each branchlet,
the whole of the leaves of which in such cases are often of a some-
what thickened, stouter growth ; rarely this state of the plant
•produces flower-spikes, when it is, I believe, the P. Vaillandi of
some authors.
In stagnant water all the branches ascend to the surface, and
spread out like a fan ; but in tidal rivers or running streams the
branchlets have a more elongate, parallel growth, and the tips of
the leaves rise slightly above the surface of the water, looking like
short blades of grass. Like all other Potamogetons, this speoies
bears the flower-spikes above water until fertilization has taken
place, when the peduncle sinks back, and the spike remains barely
submerged on the surface of the foliage until the fruit is full-grown ;
but I believe the final ripening of the fruit takes place at the bottom
of the water after the fruiting branchlets have rotted off. As far as
I have been able to observe, pondweeds vary considerably in the
depth at which they mature their seeds. P. natetnt sometimes
ripens its fruit fully exposed to the air ; P. heterophylhis bends back
its spikes, and the seeds are matured at the depth of two or three
inches; and P.praltmgm sinks to the bottom even before the fruits
are full-grown. I wish to call the attention of students to these
variations of habit, as they may possibly afford valuable diagnostic
characters when properly worked out.
borne confusion has arisen in the minds of botanists through a
state of P. fiabellatm, named P. scopanus, having been wrongly
placed under P. peetinatiu as a variety of that species ; this form
certainly has a superficial resemblance to the latter plant in its
slender growth, and finely setaceous leaves ; but these leaves have
the structure of those of P. ji«hell„tm, and the fruit is absolutely
identical m character with that of the latter species. " P. scopanus "
is a iorm that inhabits brackish and stagnant waters : through the
Kindness of Mr. J. Owles, of Great Yarmouth, I have been able to
cultivate a salt-water form of this variety, which has very fine
bristle-like leaves, the internodes between which are so shortened
as to give the branchlets a fasciculated appearance. To this form
I believe the varietal name of pseiuh-marinus has been given.
Under cultivation in a stagnant pond I find these several forms of
i . jlabeUatus, while retaining their individual characteristics to
some extent, do certainly approximate to the fine-leaved form
named "icopariui," and that they do not at all approach P.
JOHN GOLDIE. 299
pectinatus growing in the same pond. Hence, as far as my
observations have gone, I am inclined to consider "scoparius"
" Vaillantii," and " pseudo-ma rinits" as mere states of P . flabell atus ;
I retain that name for the species because its author, Prof.
Babington, was the first to clearly separate it from the Linnean
aggregate, P. pectinatus.
P. Jiabcllatus differs from P. pectinatus by its more robust and
less submerged growth, and by the more fan-like expansion of its
branchlets ; by its broad, flattened, 3-5 -veined lower leaves, and
above all, by its prominently keeled fruit. In P. pectinatus the
fruit has no central keel, and the lateral ridges are usually very
conspicuous. On transverse section the difference in the fruits of
the two species becomes very apparent, the dorsal margin of the
nutlet forming an elliptical arch in P. jiubellatus, while in P.
pectinatus it forms a rounded arch.
P. jiubellatus inhabits both fresh and brackish water, and,
judging from its frequency in herbariums, is probably the commoner
form throughout Great Britain.
My thanks are especially due to Prof. Babington for his careful
examination of the many specimens of this group which I have
submitted to him, and for allowing me to study the type-specimens
on which he founded this species. By this means I have been able
to identify the fruit of P. jiahellatus with that of P. scoparias. To
Messrs. Charles Bailey and Arthur Bennett my thanks are also due
for the loan of their valuable series of the plants of this group
collected in all parts of the world.
By these aids, and by continued observations made year after
year in the field, and also by cultivation of various forms of the
pectinatus group, I have come to the conclusion that P. jhtbellatus
is a (jood species, bearing, perhaps, the same relation to P. pectinatus
as P. heterophyllus bears to P. Zizii or the latter to P. lucens.
JOHN GOLDIE.
Botanical Gazette ' for
ed for abstract in these
On the death of this veteran botanist inJune, 1886, an inter-
esting biographical sketch appeared in the ■
October of that year, which we then marke
P^ges, but which has hitherto been held over from want of space.
At the same time we had occasion to refer to the description of
Plants published by him in the * Edinburgh Philosophical Journal '
for 1822 (pp. 319-333), which is prefaced by an account of his first
visit to North America. This narrative is not referred to in the
'Botanical Gazette;' and, as it presents many points of interest,
We reproduce it here.
John Goldie was born near Maybole in Ayrshire, on March
21st, 1793, and was brought up a gardener. He married early, in
1815, and became connected with the Glasgow Botanic Garden,
Douglas, he studied botany under
fe-long friendship he afterwards
where, in company with David
ktf William Hooker, whose li
300
JOHN GOLDIE.
enjoyed. In 1817 he paid his first visit to America, of which he
published, as already stated, the following account : —
" Having had for many years a great desire to visit North
America, chiefly with a view to examine and collect some of its
vegetable productions, I contrived, in 1817, to obtain as much
money as would just pay my passage there, leaving, when this was
done, but a very small surplus. In the month of June I sailed from
Leith, and landing at Halifax, remained for some days botanizing
in the neighbourhood of that place, where I met with several plants
wbich were interesting to me, especially a yellow-flowered variety of
Sarracmia purpurea, which I have never since seen elsewhere.
From hence I went to Quebec, carrying with me all the roots and
specimens that I had obtained, which, together with the produce of
two weeks' researches in the neighbourhood of Quebec, I put on
board a vessel which was bound for Greenock, but never heard of
them afterwards. Hence I proceeded to Montreal, where, meeting
with Mr. Pursh, author of the North American Flora, he advised
me to turn my course towards the north-west country in the
following spring, and promised to procure me permission to accom-
pany the traders leaving Montreal. I travelled on foot to Albany, and
then proceeded by water to New York. I remained but a short time
in this last place, for I explored the eastern part of New Jersey,
a country which, though barren and thinly inhabited, yet presents
many rarities to the botanist, and gave me more gratification than
any part of America that I have seen. At a place called Quaker's
linage I gathered some most interesting plants, and having accu-
mulated as large a load as my back would carry, I took my
journey to Philadelphia, where I staid but a very short time ; for
knowing that a ship was about to sail from New York to Scotland,
1 hastened to return thither; and having again entrusted my
treasures to the deep, I had again, as the first time, the disap-
pointment of never obtaining any intelligence whatever of them.
"My finances being now extremely low, and winter having
commenced, I hardly knew what to do ; but after some delay, went
up to the Mohawk river, where I found employment during the
season as a schoolmaster. I quitted this place in April, 1818, and
proceeded to Montreal, expecting to be ready to depart on my
journey towards the north-west country. I was disappointed in
nnding that Mr. P urs h had left Montreal for Quebec, and that even
, P re8 ent,lus interest would scarce have been sufficiently strong to
nave obtained for me the assistance and protection which I desired.
My only alternative was now the spade, at which I worked all
summer, excepting only two days in each week which I devoted
to botanizing and went also a little way up the Otowa, or Grand
Jjiver , the only excursion of any length which I accomplished. In
tue autumn I shipped my collection of plants, and in two months
naa the mortification to learn that the vessel was totally wrecked
in tue bt. Lawrence. Thus did I lose the fruit of two years'
labour.
During the next winter I did little, except employing myself,
with such small skill as I was able, in designing some flower-
• •
JOHN GOLDIE. 301
pieces, for which I got a trifle. Early in the following spring
I commenced labour again, and by the beginning of June had
amassed about fifty dollars, which, with as much more that I bor-
rowed from a friend, formed my stock of money for the next
summer's tour. I started in the beginning of June from Montreal,
and passing through Kingston, went to New York, then visited the
Falls of Niagara and Fort Erie, and crossed over to the United
States, Keeping along the eastern side of Lake Erie for ninety
miles, I afterwards took a direct course to Pittsburgh on the Ohio,
which, owing to the advanced state of the season, was the most
distant point to which I could attain. On my return I kept along
the side of the Alleghany river to Point Ollean, in the State of New
York, then visited the salt-works of Onondago and Sackett's
Harbour on Lake Ontario, whence, proceeding to Kingston, I
packed up my whole collection, with which I returned to Montreal,
and embarking in a vessel which was bound for Greenock, got
safely home; the plants which I carried with myself being the
whole that I saved out of the produce of nearly three years spent
in botanical researches."
The descriptions of twenty-three species follow. Of these,
fifteen were considered new, including Viola Selkirkii, named in
MS. by Pursh, and Aspidium Gohlianum of Hooker's MSS. ;
Banmtculm rhomboideus, Stellaria lowjipes, Drosera linearis, Corydalis
canadensis (now referred to IHcentra), Xylmteum obluwjifolinm
(I'Oincera), and Primula jntsilla, still retain specific rank.
The account of the ■ Botanical Gazette ' gives the following
summary of the remainder of Goldie's life :
11 On returning to Scotland, after this second American tour, he
^as, in the year 1824, recommended by Mr. McNab, of the Edin-
burgh Botanical Gardens, to collect and take charge of a vessel-
load of plants to be taken to St. Petersburg for the starting of a
botanical garden there, in which mission he acquitted himself to the
satisfaction of his employers. On his return from this expedition
he settled down with his family in the nursery business, but
returned to Russia again in 1830, and made a collecting excursion
through the country, amongst some of the fruits of which was the
introduction to the English horticultural world of such plants as
the Picea pictita, Pavenia tenuifolia plena, &e. From this time till
the year 1844 he followed the business of nurseryman and florist
at the old home near by to the birthplace of the poet Burns, a few
toiles from the town of Ayr. ■
44 In 1844, having formed a favourable opinion of Canada West
as a place of emigration, in which he might have a chance to
better the circumstances of himself and family, he took ship with
his entire household for Montreal, and from there journeyed
Westward, and chose as a resting-place a spot near some of his
old-world neighbours, about a mile from Ayr, in the county of
Waterloo, when he died, surrounded by children, grandchildren,
ail <l great-grandchildren, last June, in his ninety-fourth year/*
302
RANZAXIA: A NEW GENUS OP BERBERIDACE.E.
By Tokutaro Ito, F.L.S.
Some years ago, while occupied in studying certain Japanese
species of Berberidaceae, a family more magnificently represented
in Japan than in any other parts of the world, I came across
some imperfect specimens of a plant which appeared to me as yet
undescribed. Finding that this plant showed a closer relation in
many respects to Podophyllum than to any of the other genera of
Berberidacete, I appended to one of the specimens the new specific
name of Podophyllum japonicum, and sent it to M. Maximowicz, of
St. Petersburg, for further consideration. Consequently this name
appeared in the sixth part of Maximowicz' • Diagnoses plantarum
no varum Asiaticarum,' as one of the new plants lately discovered
in Japan.* Afterwards, when I made a systematic study of
Japanese Berber idacere, I entertained much doubt with regard to
its generic position, and stated as follows :— t
" rise tamen est manifeste nova species, cui ceterae PodophylU
species de toto dissimiles sunt ternatis foliis. Mihi autem a speci-
nnnum pancitate positio generis adhuc dubia videtur."
Since I made this statement, I have been able to examine more
specimens, some of which have either solitary or a few flowers, and
thus the "generis positio" of this plant became much more
manifest. It appears that the plant, at the time of flowering, has
the leaves still immature, but soon after the whole plant, espe-
cially the leaves, makes enormous development, becoming several
tunes larger than at the time of flowering ; and finally the ovoid
fruits, each containing numerous minute seeds, become ripe. The
-lant has often solitary, few, or sometimes umbellate flowers, each
ower having a fine trimerous perianth. The mode of dehiscence
of the anthers, the sessile stigma, ternate leaves, and other
characters, seem to show the necessity for its distinction from
Podophyllum, and for the establishment of a new genus.
1 propose to call the new genus after the name of the late Ono
itanzan, the most eminent of Japanese naturalists, rightly denomi-
nated by biebold as the "Linne du Japon." Our genus approaches,
ana perhaps comes between, Podophyllum and Diphyllcia.
RANZANIA T. Ito, nov. gen.
* r M R ;? a ? 01 4 ca mihl ~ Podophyllum japonicum T. Ito in Maximowicz,
Mel .Biol. xi. 1880, 417; Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xxii. 1887, 434.
Bhii m apoma3 P rinci pali insula: in monte Togakushi, prov.
Japonice : Togakiishi-sO, i.e., Planta e Togakushi (mihi).
P/iJrS" 86 * ? iol ?Bi<lues tir^s du Bulletin de l'Acad. Imperiale des Sci. d. St.
retersbourg, vol. xn. 1886, p . 417
Bot! volSiL Y887 id - ea 43T Japonito Conspectus, in Journ. Linn. Soc. London,
CATALOGUE OF MARINE AhGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 808
I may take this opportunity to state that the occurrence in Japan
of the much-doubted Podophyllum peltatum L. is beyond doubt, and
that the real habitat of this species is also on Mount Togakushi, in
the province of Shinano, thus manifesting another habitation of
this beautiful plant besides those which are on the other side of
the Pacific.
Podophyllum L. — P. peltatum L. ex Maximowicz, loc. cit. 418;
T. Ito, loc. cit., 434. — Honzo Dsufu, vol. xxiii. fol. 7 recto.
Hab. in Japonise principali insula, m. Togakushi, pro v. Shinano.
Japonice : Momidsiba Sankayo (mihi).
The full description of Eanzunia japonica mihi, with diagnosis
of the genus, will, I hope, shortly be published.
4
CATALOGUE OF THE MARINE ALGM OF THE
WEST INDIAN BEGION.
By George Murray, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 243.)
IIelminthocladiace.e .
Helminthocladia Cassei Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
H. Schrammi Crn. Guadeloupe, J$az& I
Helminthora divaricata Ag. Florida, Harvey, Melvill ! Bermuda,
Kemp,
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Mediterranean,
and Australia.
H. Guadelupensis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze.
H. antillarum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
H. dendroidea Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Nemalion liagoroides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Scinaia furcellata Bivon. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey.
Bermuda, * Challenger.'
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Mediterranean,
and Australia.
Lugora Cheyneana Harv. Florida, Hooper ! in Farlow, Anderson
and Eaton, Alg. Exsicc. Am. Bor., No. 71.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
L- leprosa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I Vera Cruz, Liebman (fide
Harvey). Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
L. pulverulenta Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie I
Guadeloupe, Mazel Vera Cruz, Liebman {fide Harvey).
Bermuda, Kemp.
t tex\uior Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
•L'- Turneri Zan. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Bed Sea, Indian Ocean, and Australia.
L - pinnata Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey.
Var. arbuscula Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
804 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGiE OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
L. valida Harv. Florida, Harvey i Melvill, Hooper I in Farlow,
Anderson and Eaton, No. 70. Bermuda, Kemp, Rein, ' Chal-
lenyer ' !
L. rugosa Zan. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoyr. Distr. Red Sea.
L. viscida Ag. Grenada, Murray 1 Jamaica, Chitty I
Var. gracilis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. laxa Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. coarctata Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze \
Geoyr. Distr. Warmer Atlantic, Mediterranean, Australia, and
Tasmania.
L. fragilis Zan. Guadeloupe, Maze t
Geoyr. Distr. Red Sea.
L. ceranoides Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Vera Cruz, Liebman [fide
Harvey).
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic and Mediterranean.
L. distenta J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. complanata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic and Mediterranean.
L. albicans Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze I
L. brachyclada Decne. Guadeloupe, Maze !
DECUSSATA
Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoyr. Distr. Cape Verde.
L. farionicolor Melv. Florida, Melvill !
L. Cayohuesonica Melv. Florida, Melvill !
L. patens Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
L. prolifera Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
L. ? dendroidea Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze.
L. bipinnata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze \
Galaxaura obtusata Lam. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze !
Jamaica, Chitty !
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic (Brazil).
G. umbellata Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic, Australia.
G. cylindrica Lam. Grenada, Murray I Barbadoes, Vickie .
Guadeloupe, Maze ! Jamaica, Sloane I Chitty I
Geoyr. Distr. Red Sea.
G. fragilis Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geoyr. Distr. Tropical seas.
G. fastigiata Harv. Bermuda, Rein.
Geoyr. Distr. There is no G. fastiyuda Harv. known to me,
and the plant so quoted by Rein may be identical with tf •
fastiyiata Becaisne, from the Moluccas.
G. rugosa Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickiel Guade-
loupe, Maze I Santa Cruz (Jule Dickie). Jamaica, Sloans I
Danish West Indian Islands [lib. Mus. Brit. !] . Bermuda,
4 Challenger ■ !
Geoyr. DUtr. Warm Atlantic [Pacific? and Indian Ocean?]-
G. annulata Lam. Barbadoes, Dickie !
Geoyr. Distr. Pacific and Indian Oceans.
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG-E OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 305
G. lapidescens Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie !
Guadeloupe, Maze ! Jamaica, Chitty ! Mexico {fide Dickie).
Tortugas, Bailey ! Florida, Hooper ! in Farlow, Anderson &
Eaton, No. 16. Bermuda, ■ Challenger' \
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all tropical seas.
G. indurata Lam. Danish West Indian Islands {Hb
Bahamas, Ellis & Solander.
G. fruticulosa Lam. Bahamas, Ellis d Solander.
G. lichenoides Lam. Bahamas, Ellis & Solander.
G. valida Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Mas
CH-ETANGIEjE.
Zanardinia marginata J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe,
Maze ! Antigua {fide Kutzing).
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic, Indian Ocean, Australia.
Acrotylus clavatus Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey !
Gelidieje.
Wurdemannia setacea Harv. Guadeloupe, Duchassaing (fide J. Ag.).
Florida, Harvey ! Melvilll Hooper I in Farlow, Anderson &
Eaton, No. 14. Bermuda, Rein.
Gelidium variabile J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
/ G. rigidum Mont. Grenada, Miuray ! Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guade-
loupe, Maze ! Martinique {Hb. Brongniart !). Cuba, R. de la
Sagra. Bermuda. Rein.
Var. radicans J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba, R. de la Sagra.
Bermuda, Farlow ! (in Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 142).
Reliquice Brebissoniance Ser. 2, Nos. 129 & 2901
Geogr. Distr. Throughout warm seas.
G. cobneum Lam. Grenada, Murray I Danish West Indian Islands,
Hohenack ! No. 559. Cuba, R. de la Sagra. Bermuda, Kemp.
Var. crinalis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Var. setacea J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze 1
Var. cjespitosa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Var. pristoides J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all oceans.
G. serrulatum J. Ag. La Guayra, Liebman (fide Harvey).
G. cartilagineum J. Ag. Florida [Hb. Mus. Brit. !] .
Geogr. Distr. Indian and Pacific Oceans.
G. fastigiatum Kutz. Guadeloupe, Maze ! = Dicurella flabellata
J. Ag.
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
G. nanum Grev. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G. c^rulescens Kutz. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G. delicatulum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
G. ligulatonervosum Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. spinescens Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G. Ramulosum Mart. Martinique, Hb. Montagyxe ! (/ Duperrey).
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [Oct., 1888.] x
306 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG.E OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
HyPNEACE^E.
Hypnea musciformis Lara. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie !
Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Hb. le Jolis ! Jamaica,
Chitty I Cuba, E. de la Sagra. Tortugas, .H6. Dickie I Santa
Cruz, Miss Dix ! Florida, Harvey, Melvili ! Danish West
Indian Islands, Hohenack. ! No. 591. Bermuda, Kemp, Ilein:
Var. spinulosa Mont, et Maill. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba,
II. de la Sayra.
i. tenuis Hohen. St. Thomas, Hohenack !
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic, Indian and Southern Oceans.
H. nigrescens Grev. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
H. armata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
H. spicifera J. Ag. ? Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
H. HAMULosAMont. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Hb. Montague
{? Duperrey).
Geogr. Distr. Red Sea, Indian Ocean, Cape of Good Hope.
H. rissoana J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
H. divaricata Grev. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Gulf of Mexico, Liebman
f
t/W
*
Distr. Mascarene Islands ?
H. coknuta J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze\ Santa Cruz, Miss Dix
{fide Haney). Florida, Harvey, Melvili ! Bermuda, ' Chal-
hnyer ' !
Geoyr. Distr. China Seas ?
H. Valentle Mont. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Red Sea, Indian Ocean ?
H. cebvicobnis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Hb. le
<?««/■»■. Distr. Mauritius.
Lfi
H. spinella J. Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, 1&m» ! Cuba,
ii. de la Sagra.
i. major Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
H. setacea, Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
H. SEctNDip.AMEA Mont. Martinique, Duperrey.
H. arborescens Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze I
H. corymbosa Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
H. acanthoclada Crn. Guadeloupe, Maz !
II. GRAciLARioiDEs Cm. Guadeloupe, MazSl
Mychodea Schramm Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
M. Guadelupensis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
M. polyacantha Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
M. pennata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
SoLIERIEa:.
Gelikaria dentata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 807
Catenella Opuntia J. Ag., var. pinnata J. Ag. (= 0* piNNATAHarv.).
Florida, Harvey ! Bermuda, Farlow ! (in Farlow, Anderson
and Eaton, No. 149). Reliquia Brebissonian®, Ser. 2, No. 207 !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Pacific, Australia.
C. impudica J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
Ehabdonia tenera J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze I
Florida, Harvey, Melvill I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (N. America).
R. ramosissima Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze I Florida, Hawey, Melvill !
Var. latifrons Grn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. dura Zan., var. gracilis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Bed Sea.
Eucheuma spinosum J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze f
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
E. nudum J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. acanthoclada Harv. Barbadoes, Hb. J. E. Gray ! Florida,
Harvey, Melvill !
E. isiforme Ag. Cuba, Tuomey [fide Harvey). Florida, Harvey !
Melvill ! Hooper I (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 12).
Bermuda, Kemp, Rein, * Challenger' 1
E. Gelidium J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. speciosum J. Ag. Grenada, Murray !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Wrangelie^e.
Wrangelia plebeia J, Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I Vera Cruz, Liebman.
W. penicillata Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I Florida, Harvey ! Melvill I
Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Mediterranean,
Australia ?
(To be continued.)
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 282).
James
yptogamist
nurseryman. F.L.S. , 1788. Orig. Mernb. R. H. S. (1804).
Published fascicles of British cryptogams (1785-1801) and
flowering plants (1793-1802). Pritz. 82; B. S. C. n. 285;
Trans. Hort. Soc. v., appendix 1 ; Smith Lett. ii. 234 ; Felton,
186; Gent. Mag. 92, 376; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 44. Portr. in
oil in Lindley Library, and one in possession of family ; one at
Kew. DickRcmU T/TTfiritiAr.
x 2
308 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Dickson, Joseph (d. 1874): d. Berwick-on-Tweed, 4th March,
1874. M.D., Edin., 1842. Lived long in Jersey. B. S. C.
ii. 286.
Dickson, Robert (1804-1875): b. Dumfries, 1804; d. 18th Oct.
1875. M.D., Edin., 1826. F.L.S., 1831. Practised in London.
Bot. Lect. St. George's Hospital. « Lecture on Dry Rot,' 1838.
Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 44.
Dickson, R. W. (pseud. Alexander M'Donald) (fl . 1806). M.D. ?
Of Hendon, Middlesex. « Complete Diet, of Practical Gardening,'
1807. Johnson, 282.
Dillenius, John James (1687-1747) : b. Darmstadt, 1687 ; d.
Oxford, 2nd April, 1747 ; bur. St. Peter's-in-the-east, Oxford.
M.D., Giessen. M.D., Oxon, 1785. Came to England, 1721.
Edited Bay's ' Synopsis,' 1724. ' Hortus Elthamensis,' 1782.
« Historia Muscorum,' 1741. First Sherardian Prof. Bot. Oxford.
Pult. ii. 153 ; Bees ; Pritz. 84 ; Jacks. 539 ; Diet. Nat. Biog.
xv. 79 ; Linn. Letters, ii. 82 ; Bich. Corr. 209 ; Druce, Fl.
Oxford, 381. Portr. at Oxford Bot. Gard. Dillenia L.
Dillwyn, Lewis Weston (1778-1855): b. Ipswich, 1778; d.
Skethy Hall, Swansea, 31st Aug. 1855. Of Waltliamstow
and (from 1803) Swansea. China manufacturer. F.L.S.,
1800. F.R.S., 1804. M.P. for Glamorgan, 1832-1841.
1 British Conferva,' 1802-1807. ' Botanist's Guide ' (with Daw-
son Turner), 1805. 'Hortus Collinsonianus,' 1743. Pritz. 84;
Jacks. 540 ; R. S. C. ii. 295 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 90 ; Linn.
Trans, vi. (1802); Proc. Linn. Soc. 1856, xxxvi. ; Friends'
Books, i. 532. Portr. at Kew. VMwynia Sm.
Dixon, David (fl. c. 1800). Of Wakefield. Vet. Surgeon.
*F1. West Yorks.' p. 99.
Dodsworth, Matthew. Clerk. Of Yorkshire. Corresponded
with Plukenet (Aim. 180, 201, 251). Mentioned in B. Syn.
Pult. ii. 121.
Don, David (1800-1841) : b. Doo Hillock, Forfar, 21st Dec.
1800; d. Soho Square, 8th Dec. 1841; bur. Kensal Green.
A.L.S., 1823. F.L.S. Came to London, 1819. Employed
in Chelsea Garden. Librarian to Lambert, and, from 1822,
to Linn. Soc. Prof. Bot. King's College, 1836-1841. ' Prodromus
florae Nepalensis,' 1825. Conducted « Sweet's British Flower
o?S ? ,' from about 183 °- Pritz - 89 > Jacks - 540 : K - s - °- "•
•?J ! v yt " ** 138 ' with bibliog. ; Ann. & Mag. viii. 1842, 397,
with bibhog., and 478 . « Florist's Journal,' no. xxiv. ; Diet.
JNat. Liog. xv. 204. honia B. Br. == Grindelia.
Don, George (1798-1856) : b. Doo Hillock, Forfar, 17th May, 1798 ;
d. Bedford Place, Kensington, 25th Feb., 1856. A.L.S., 1822.
iQie Vo 183L Brotlie r of preceding. Foreman, Chelsea,
lblb-1821. Collected in 'Iphigenia' for Boy. llort. Soc. in
brazil, W. Indies, and Sierra Leone, 1822. Trans. Boy. Hort.
boc. vols, v., vi., &c. Edited Sweet's « Hortus Britannicus^
f n ' a , n< i P re P af ed 1st Supp. to Loudon's ' Encyclopaedia,
txeneral System of Gardening and Botany,' 1831-1837. PI-
bought from Roy. Hort. Soc. by Mus. Brit. Pritz. 89 ; Jacks.
Lees,
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 309
540; R. S. C. ii. 314; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1856, xxxix.; Cotfc.
Gard. xvi. 152 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 206.
Don, George (d. 1814): b. Kincardineshire; d. Forfar, Jan.
1814. A.L.S., 1803. Father of preceding. Curator, Edinburgh
Bot. Gard.^ Afterwards nurseryman, of Doo Hillock, Forfar.
Found various rare Higbland plants. Mem. Wernerian Soc.
vol. hi. 1821. R. S. C. ii. 314. Donia G. & D. Don = Clianthus.
Jungermannia Donmana Hook.
Donald, James (1815-1872): b. Forfar, 1815; d. Hampton
Court, 13th Dec. 1872. At Chiswick, 1839-1842. Pupil of
Lmdley. Superintendent, Hampton Court, from 1856. Left
an herbarium. Wrote on Begonias. Gard. Chron. 1873, 46.
B. S. C. ii. 314. Donnldia Klotzsch = Begonia.
Donn, James (1758-1813): b. 1758; d. Cambridge, 14th June,
1813. A.L.S., 1795. F.L.S., 1812. Under Aiton at Kew.
Curator, Cambridge Garden, 1796. 'Hortus Cautabrigiensis,
1796. Pritz. 89 ; Jacks. 409 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 222.
Donovan, Edward (1798-1837) : b. 1798 ; d. Kennington, Lon-
don, 1st Feb. 1837. F.L.S. Pritz. 90; Jacks. 540; Diet.
Nat. Biog. xv. 236.
Doody, Samuel (1656-1706) : b. Staffordshire, 1656; d. London,
1706. Apothecary. F.R.S., 1695. Keeper of Chelsea Garden
from 1692. Assisted Ray in ' Historia,' vol. ii. , and in ' Synopsis.'
Left MS. on Mosses, Sloane MS. 2315. Corresponded with
Petiver and Plukenet. Herbarium in Sloaue's at Mus. Brit.
" The Dillenius of his time," Pult. " Inter pharmacopoeos
Londinenses sui temporis coryphaeus," Juss. Rich. Corr. 11;
Sloane MSS. 2972, 4043 ; Phil. Trans. 1697, 390 ; Fl. Midd.
376; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 236. Doodia Roxb. = Uraria.
Doodia R. Br.
Douglas, David (1798-1834): b. Scone, Perth, 1798; killed,
Sandwich Isles, 12th July, 1834; bur. on spot. A.L.S., 1824.
F-L.S.,1828. Apprenticed at Scone. WithW. J. Hooker in High-
lands. Sent to America by Hort. Soc, 1823. At Rio, 1824 ; in
British Columbia, 1825-1827; in California, 1830-1832; on
Fraser River, 1832-1833. PI. at Kew, Mus. Brit., and Cambridge.
Collected 800 species in California. Introduced 217 new species
into England. Parry, ' Early Botanical Explorers of
Pacific Coast,' 'Overland Monthly,' 1883 ; Loud. Gard. Mag. xi.
(1835), 271 ; Cott. Gard. vi. 263; Gard. Chron. 1885, vol. xxiv.
173, with engr. portr. ; Pritz. 570 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 291 ;
ft- S. C. ii. 327. Original portraits at Kew and Linn. Soc.
Douglasia Lindl. P&eudotouga Dowjlassii Carr.
■Douglas, Francis (fl. 1830-1841). ' M.D. Pres. Berwick Nat.
Club, 1841-1842. Proc. Benv. Club, i. 132; R. S. C. ii. 327.
James
d. Red Lion
Square, London, April, 1742 ; bur. St. Andrew's, Holborn.
M-D. f llheims. F.R.S., 1706. F.R.C.P., 1721. 'Liliuin
sarniense,' 1725. 'Arbor Yemensis,' 1727. " Vir eruditus et
solers," Haller. Phil. Trans. 1725, 380 ; Pult. ii. 234 ; Pritz.
90; Munk, ii. 77 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 329. Douglama Houston
Volkameria L.
310 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Dovaston, John Freeman Milwood (1782-1854): b. Westfelton,
Shrewsbury, 30th Dec. 1782 ; d. same place, 8th Aug. 1854.
M.A., Oxon, 1807. K. S. C. ii. 329 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xv. 376.
Drummond, James L. (fl. 1814-1851). Of Belfast. M.D. Pres.
Belfast Nat. Hist. Soc. 'Directions for Preserving Sea-plants,'
Mag. Zool. Bot. ii. 144. Caused establisbment of Belfast Garden,
1830. Loudon, Encycl. Gardening, 283 ; Pritz. 91 ; Jacks. 540;
R. S. C. ii. 347.
Drummond, James (1784 9-1863): d. Perth, West Australia,
27th March, 1863. A.L.S., 1810. Curator, Bot. Gard. Cork,
1809. Discovered Spiranthea gemmipara at Cork in 1810. Went
to W. Australia, 1829 ; issued six sets of specimens, beginning
1839. Gard. Chron. 1841, 341 ; Munster Farmer's Mag. vi. &
vii. (1818-1820) ; Lasegue, 282 ; B. S. C. ii. 346 ; Proc. Linn.
Soc. 1864, xli. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 33. Plants at Brit. Mus.,
Kew, &c. Drummondita Harv. (dedicated to the two Drummonds,
with the termination ita — "an I for James, and a T for Thomas ").
Drummond, Thomas (d. 1835) : d. Havana, Cuba, March, 1835.
A.L.S., 1830. Brother of preceding. Succeeded G. Don in
nursery at Forfar. Curator, Belfast Garden, 1828-1829.
Curator, Belfast Bot. Gard., 1828-1829. Assistant-naturalist to
2nd Land Arctic Expedition under Franklin. Collected in N.
America, Canada, and Texas, for Glasgow Garden. Issued
fascicles of » Musci Scotici,' and two series of American Mosses,
the first in 1828, the second published after his death by Wilson
and Hooker in 1841. Bot. Misc. i. 178; Comp. Bot. Mag. i.
39 ; Journ. Bot. 1834, 50, 183 ; 1843, 663 ; Bot. Mag. t. 3441 ;
Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 16 ; Lasegue, 196, 204 ; Stewart & Corry,
Fl. N.E. Ireland; R. S. C. ii. 347; Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 41.
Plants at Brit. Mus., Kew, &c. Portr. at Kew. Drummondia
DC. = Miteila. Drummondia Hook. Drummondita Harv. Phlox
Drummondii Hook.
Dryander, Jonas (1748-1810) : b. Sweden, 1748; d. Soho Square,
London, 19th Oct. 1810. F.L.S., 1788. Pupil of Linnams.
Librarian to Banks, 1782; to Linn. Soc, 1788. ' Catalogus
Bibhothecre Josephi Banks.' Rees ; Pritz. 91 ; Jacks. 541 ;
R : S. C. ii. 347 ; Smith Lett. i. 165 ; Nich. Anecd. ix. 43 ;
Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 64. Portr. Kew. Dryandra Thunb. =
Almrites. Dry and m Br. = Josephia.
v?Jn °? arleS ( 165G - 1 740) : d. Mitcham, Surrey, 20th Oct.
1740 ; bur. Mitcham. Had a botanic garden at Mitcham.
Ireasurer, East India Company. Loudon merchant. Sent
plants to Petiver and Phikenet. Herbarium at Oxford of
70 vols. Plants in Hb. Sloane, 32, 59, 89, &c. Loudon, Ar-
boretum 62 ; Gent. Mag. 82 (1812), pt. i. 205; Journ. Bot.
r> S^t « 9 ; Dict ' Nat - B»r. xvi! 77.
i^ucu J. N « Nat. Hist, of Portishead,' Bristol, 1852. Contains
botanical lists. Jacks. 258
Du S Alexander. MS. ■ Flora Orcadensis' [with Dr. Gillies] ,
1882. Top. Bot. ed. 2, 545.
Dunbar, George (1774-1851) : b. Coddingham, Berwick, 1774
SHOET NOTES. 311
d. Rose Park, Edinburgh, 6th Dec. 1851 ; bur. Greyfriars,
Edinburgh. Began life as a gardener. M.A., Edinb., 1807.
Prof, of Greek, Edinb. Univ., 1805. Cotfc. Gard. vii. 187 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. xvi. 153. Dunbaria Wight & Arn.
Duncan, Andrew (1744-1828) : b. Pinkerton, St. Andrew's, 17th
Oct. 1744 ; d. Edinburgh, June, 1828 ; bur. Edinburgh. M.A.,
St. Andrew's, 1762. M.D., 1769. Felton, 190; Pritz. 94;
B. S. C. ii. 401 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 61. Portr. by Raiburn,
engr. Mitchell. Duncania Rchb.
Duncan, James. Clerk. MS. Flora of Jedburgh, circ. 1830.
Top. Bot. ed. ii. 543.
Duncan, James (1802-1876) : b. Aberdeen, Oct. 1802 ; d. Calne,
Wilts, 11th Aug. 1876; bur. Calne. Curator Bot. Garden,
Mauritius, 1849. Catalogue of Garden, 1863. Pritz. 94;
Jacks. 448.
Duncan, John (1794-1881) : b. Stonehaven, Kincardine, 1794 ;
d. Alford, Aberdeen, 1881. Weaver. Herbarium of over 1100
pi. presented to Aberdeen Univ. Journ. Bot. 1881, 64, 287 ;
Nature, 20th Jan. 1881. Life, by W. Jolly, with portr., 1883.
Duncan, John Shute (fl. 1831). M.A., Oxon. Keeper of Ash-
molean Museum. 'Botanical Theology. ' Pritz. 94; Jacks. 19.
Dundas, Maria, afterwards Calcott [see Calcott] .
Dunstall, John (fl. 1644-1675). Engraver. 'A booke of flowers
• • • • exactly drawne.' Pritz. 95 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 221.
Duppa, Richard (1770-1831): b. Culmington, Shropshire, 1770;
d. Chesney Longueville, Radnor, 23rd Feb. 1831. L.L.B.,
Cambridge, 1814. ' Elements of Science of Botany.' ' Classes
and Orders of Linnean System' (an abridgment of preceding),
1816. Pritz. 95 ; Jacks. 541 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 243.
Dyer, Thomas Webb (fl. 1800). Of Bristol. M.D. F.L.S.,
1799. Discovered Arabis stricta. E. B. 614 ; Dr. John Evans,
' Picture of Bristol,' ed. 4 (1828).
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Alchemilla vulgaris L. in Kent. — This plant was found by
Dae in June of last year on the borders of Broadhoath Wood, near
Seal, Kent. It is not recorded, for Kent in ' Topographical
Botany.'—H. W. Monington.
Polygonum maritmuji still in S. Hants. — Mr. Bolton King,
as well as the readers of the Journal generally, will be glad to learn
that this plant is not yet extinct on the coast near Christchurch.
After a comparatively short search, I had the good fortune to see it
there to-day, — one vigorous branching plant, which may well
beco me the parent of many more. Others, I should hope, may
s "h exist here and there along so great a stretch of suitable
ground— W. Moyle Bogers.
East Kent Plants. — A week in this vice-county during last
June yielded the following records, apparently new to it -.—Papaver
312 SHORT NOTES.
Lecoqii Lamotte. Bank below the downs, about a mile north of
iShorncliffe Station. Viola Reichenbachiana Bor. Copses, &c, be-
tween Westenhanger and Folkestone ; moist copse at the north end
of Ham Ponds. Arenaria serpyllifolia L., b. glutinosa Koch. Plen-
tiful at intervals from Sandwich to Deal ; also near Walmer, on
shingle. Festuca ambigua Le Gall. In profusion upon several
parts of the sandhills from Sandwich to Deal ; also sparingly on
old walls in both towns ; doubtless overlooked from its withering
early. Melampyrum prateuse L., b. latifolium (Syme). Abundant
and well-marked in woods near Wye. In the ditches about Sand-
wich Carex stricta Good, is exceedingly variable. The flowers of
Polygala austriaca Crantz, are usually described as " blue;" " bluish-
lilac " would be nearer the colour of the Wye plant, which is recog-
nizable at once by its peculiar tint. — Edward S. Marshall.
Elymus aeenabius L. in Doeset. — On September 10th, my
son and I had the good fortune to find this grass on the Dorset
coast, between Poole and Canford Chine. We saw three patches
near together, and in one of them several of the plants had
flowered. In the ' Flora of Dorset,' Mr. Mansel-Pleydell states
that Pulteney bad a Dorset specimen of it, but was not certain
whether it had been gathered at Weymouth or in Purbeck ; and he
adds, " Not confirmed since Pulteney's time." The present locality
is distinct from the two referred to, though at no great distance
from Purbeck.— W. Moyle Rogers.
Rumex maritimus and R. palustris in East Sussex. — The only
existing specimen of Rumex maritimus from East Sussex, as far as
I know, is the plant in Mr. Borrer's herbarium at Kew, labelled
"West Dean, near Seaford, 1855 " ; and although I, as well as Messrs.
Unwm and Jenner, of Lewes, and Mr. Ellman, of Berwich, have
many times examined the valley of the Cuckmere in search of it,
it has never been rediscovered until last year, when Mr. Ellman
met with a single plant in the marsh between Charlston and the
Cuckmere. This year, however, it has appeared in considerable
quantity both at Charlston Pond and a pond at West Dean, where
tf orrer probably first found it. I also found one plant of R. palustris
by Charlston Pond. This occurs occasionally in the Lewes Levels,
but Mr. Jenner writes me it only seems to appear at intervals ;
ana the same thing applies perhaps to R. maritimus, as I have
many times been to Charlston Pond before, and could not have
iaued to see so conspicuous a plant as the golden heads of R.
mmdunns had it been there. It is the first time R. palustris has
been found in this district.— F. C. S. Roper.
Hieracium tridentatum in Worcestershire. — I met with this
plant, on July 30th, growing with H. vulgatum and H. umbelhdum
(the latter a rare plant here) in a small wood at Powick, near
Worcester. It has not hitherto been recorded from this county,
ine station is in the Malvern and Teme division adopted by Mr.
Edwin Lees in his < Botany of Worcestershire.' - Richard F.
THE ORIGIN OF FLORAL STRUCTURES. 313
Helianthemum polifolium Pers. in N. Somerset. — As this very
rare plant lias been regarded hitherto as exclusively confined in
N. Somerset to the southern slopes of Brean Down, it may, perhaps,
be worth recording that I have found it plentifully during the
present month (Sept.) at another locality in the same vice-county,
namely, Purn Hill, Bleadon, an elevation of the carboniferous
limestone situated inland at a distance of between two and three
miles from Brean Down, and to the S.E. of that promontory.
Considering the extremely-narrow limits previously assigned to
this species in N. Somerset, its abundant occurrence at Bleadon
marks a somewhat important extension of its range. — David Fry.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
if
By
the Bev. George Henslow. Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. 8vo,
pp. xx. 350. Price 5s.
This last volume of the International Scientific Series is of
much interest to English botanists for several reasons. It will
help them to see, for one thing, what a misnomer is the popular
term " Darwinism," when used as absolutely convertible with
"Evolution." It is not sufficiently recognised by those who use the
word in this crude fashion, that there is an increasing number of
men of science who are thorough evolutionists, and who yet reject
partially or wholly many of the most important Darwinian hypo-
theses. Professor Henslow, for example, is a well-known upholder
of the principle of evolution ; but in the present work he vehe-
mently combats two of the theories which are most closely asso-
ciated with the great name of Darwin. Asa Gray wrote in 1874,
11 The aphorism, 'Nature abhors close fertilisation,' and the demon-
stration of the principle, belong to our age and to Mr. Darwin. To
have originated this, and also the principle of Natural Selection, . . .
and to have applied these principles to the system of nature, in such
a manner as to make, within a dozen years, a deeper impression
u Pon natural history than has been made since Linnaeus, is ample
title for one man's fame." The two principles here selected as
■Darwin's chief titles to fame are in the work before us severely
criticised. In Chap. xxxi. Prof. Henslow sums up the arguments
which he had brought forward on various previous occasions in sup-
Port of the belief that self-fertilisation is per se in no wise injurious.
* he facts that he adduces are weighty and well arranged, the obser-
vations by Messrs. Forbes, Ridley, and Veitch, on the self-ferti-
lisation of Orchids, being of special interest and value. In Chap.
**xii Natural Selection itself is boldly attacked. Prof. Henslow
points out that in the case of plants, the "struggle for life is
Mainly during the early period of growth, before any varietal or
specific characters of the flowers have put in an appearance at all;"
and he asks, if that is so, how can a plant be selected " because it
uassouie floral structure more appropriate than others." He regards,
814 THE ORIGIN OF FLORAL STRUCTURES.
therefore, the survival of the fittest, as first issuing from " Constitu-
tional Selection." It must be borne in mind that Darwin himself
towards the close of his life seemed distinctly to move in the
direction of these criticisms, and, with the absolute justice and
candour which always distinguished him, readily admitted that he
had in his earlier works stated too strongly the case for " cross-
fertilisation" and "Natural Selection." Followers of the great
naturalist will not need to be reminded that a rejection of some of
his theories is quite compatible with intense admiration for his life
and labours in the cause of science.
But the present work is by no means merely negative and
destructive of previously accepted opinions. It gives a novel
theory, which ig, to say the least, most intelligible, suggestive, and
capable of explaining very many of the phenomena of floral struc-
ture. This new theory ought to be specially welcome to evolu-
tionists, since it relieves them from a difficulty which has always
been felt as to the reason of variation. To say that the seedlings
of a particular plant vary from their parent, because they have a
tendency to variation, is a most unsatisfactory and evasive explana-
tion, indeed simply amounts to saying " they vary because they
vary." Those who have read (who has not ? ) the delightful « Life
and Letters of Charles Darwin,' will remember his characteristic
reply, when acknowledging the justice of one of Huxley's criticisms
on the Origin of Species :— « If, as I must think, external condi-
tions produce little direct effect, what the devil determines each
particular variation ? What makes a tuft of feathers come on a
5J™, B ^ ad ' or moss on a moss-rose ? There is < Much virtue in
1J. Prof. Henslow cuts, instead of untying, this Grordian knot,
internal conditions, he tells us, do produce great effect, and are, in
truth, the direct cause of variation. He looks lovingly towards
that " new Lamarckism " which was frowned upon by the President
ot the Biological Section at the recent meeting of the British
Association : he goes back to the " Monde ambiant " of Geoffroy
ot. Jlilaire, the surrounding circumstances and conditions of
• A, 1 ? ? ^° rd ' the " eu vironment." His formula for variation
is tnat it is the result of the " responsive power of protoplasm
to external stimuli;" an d he finds the stimulating agency, as
+ i -■ ■ <? ~ "wwuomcB is inai insects, iiavmg ue
t he juicy tissues of flowers, by perpetually withdraw!
thereby kept up a flow of the secretion which has
iar as flowers are concerned, to be chiefly that of insects. For
example, with regard to secretive tissues he tells us, "The
fu ?l° r W ln of paries is that insects, having been attracted to
awing fluids, have
Vi i~, r v - u " c Dcusuuu yyxxxv.x x lt .o become here-
uitary, while the irritated spot has developed into a glandular
secreting organ." Irregularity or " zygomorphism " is ascribed to
a change wrought by generations of insects on originally regular
wnoris. livery one has noticed how in many Orchids*, Labiate,
ana papilionaceous Leguminosa, the flower seems as if specially
constructed so as to afford a secure landing-place for insects. Such
structures are explained as the resultant of various forces brought
to bear upon the flower by « the weight of the insect in front, the
local irritations behind, due to the thrust of the insect's head and
THE OBIGIN OF FLORAL STRUCTURES. 315
probing for nectar, coupled with the absence of all strain upon the
sides." The " guides " and " pathfinders " which show the way to
the treasury of nectar in many flowers, the different enations and
trichomes which in the form of hairy whorls, woolly tangles, and
processes producing viscid secretions, bar the path of unwelcome
guests— all these and many other puzzling structures are described
as the immediate results of the irritations set up by the insects
themselves*
But enough has been said to show the nature of the ingenious
theory which runs all through the book, which lends itself to
innumerable applications, and which seems to form a very plausible
solution of many botanical difficulties. The strangest part of this
startling hypothesis is that it makes the floral world of to-day with
its brilliant hues and infinitely varied beauty of structure, to result
from wounds and bruises, malformation and deformity, in the
parent flowers of the olden time. The fanciful analogist might
find pleasure in reflecting that the strength and freedom of some
great nations are the result to some extent of the sword-cuts, rifle-
wounds, and bayonet stabs bravely endured by the creators of those
states, and that therefore it is entirely in accordance with the
fitness of things that the present state of the vegetable kingdom
should have been moulded by the stabs and punctures, blows and
scars, patiently received by the ancient heroes of the floral world.
The paradox of yesterday is the truism of to-day, and so in nature
what is a startling abnormality in one age, becomes the recognised
norm of the next. Prof. Henslow himself speaks of one variation
^ a " pathological phenomenon which has become fixed and here-
ditary/ 1 and in truth his theory would show that the Pathology of
the progenitors is the Physiology of their posterity, and that what
^ included in our present Morphology belonged in ages gone by to
the domain of Teratology. Prof. Henslow's theory is in fact a dis-
tinct adoption of the suggestion made in the last words of Dr.
Masters' classic work on Teratology, so long ago as 1869 : — " That
Monstrosities so-called may become the starting points of new
forms is proved by the circumstance that, in many cases, the pecu-
liarities are inherited so that a new 'race' is produced and
Perpetuated ; and if a new race, why not a new species ? The
difference is one of degree only." The obligations (always duly
acknowledged) of the present work to Dr. Masters are very
numerous ; and it is much to be hoped that, as one result of the
attention which the Insect-selection theory is sure to receive, we may
h;tve a new edition of the "Teratology/' which will give us in
^glish the valuable additions now to be found only in the German
edition of 1886. This would be a great boon to many students
^ho read English more readily than German, and who are unable
to obtain the scarce first edition published by the Ray Society.
There is but little space left to chronicle the many other merits
of Prof. Henslow's book. Quite apart from the interesting theory
which gives life and colour to the old work, it has much value as a
j-ehable compendium of the best and latest information available on
flo *al structures and fertilisation, and it also supplies some inter-
316 INDEX GENERUM PHANEROGAM ARUM.
esting chapters on the subject of degeneracy, in which it is gratify-
ing to find that some of the too little known researches of Mr. G.
F. White on pollens are utilised. There are, of course, some
slight defects, such as misprints and inaccuracies in scientific
nomenclature, and an occasional haziness of expression, probably
originating in the author's fulness of the subject, and forgetfulness
that his readers cannot know what is in his mind, only what falls
from his pen : but these blemishes will doubtless be removed in a
second impression. Like the other volumes of the valuable series
to which it belongs, the ' Origin of Floral Structure' is well
printed, well illustrated, handy and cheap ; and is deserving of a
place in the library of even the humblest British botanist, who will
find a fresh interest given to his observations by searching for facts
which may throw light on this important subject, and tend to cor-
roborate or disprove the ingenious theory which Prof. Henslow
modestly describes as "at most only a 'working hypothesis' for
future investigations. ,, Percy Myles.
Index Generum Phanerogamarum usque ad Jinem anni 1887 prormdga-
torum in Benthami et Hooked * Genera Plantanun ' fundatus
cum numero specierum synonymis et area geographica comcripsit
Th. Durand subcustos' Herb. Hort. Bot. Publ. Bruxellensis.
London: Dulau. 8vo, pp. xxii., 723. £1 Is.
This is a noteworthy addition to the limited number of books
which may be regarded as indispensable to the systematic botanist :
indeed, it is perhaps more really entitled to that epithet than any
volume which has appeared since the ■ Genera,' upon which it is
based. Here, in small space, we have a condensed history of all
the genera of flowering plants, or rather, we have their names,
with an indication showing where their history may be found. It
is thus of value to the humbler student, whose shelves are few and
already well-nigh filled, and who, with this at his elbow, can
readily obtain references to works which he will be able to consult
m our large botanical libraries ; and it forms an index and a supple-
ment to the ' Genera Plantarum.' Many helpers have combined
to render M. Durand's work a success ; but the labour imposed
on him must nevertheless have been very great, and the
thoroughness with which the plan has been carried out reflects
the highest credit upon him.
Every one must have felt the need of some reference list of the
additions which have been made to our knowledge of plants since the
publication of Bentham and Hooker's great work, the first part of
which was issued in 1862. Those who prudently interleaved their
copy of that book have in some measure supplied this want
for themselves, but botanical literature is so extensive that private
individuals can hardly take stock of it all. The additions in some
orders are inconsiderable, in others there are none ; but there are
those in which the number of generic types has been very largely
increased, as in Anonacea, where the 40 genera of Bentham and
Hooker are augmented by 21 ; in Sapotacem (the genera of which
INDEX GENERUM PHANEROGAMARUM. 317
have been rearranged for this Index by Prof. Eadlkofer) where the
numbers stand as 24 against 38 ; and in Asciepiadea, where they
are 146 against 204. M. Durand has of course simply taken these
genera on the faith of their authors, and it is more than probable
that many of them would not be accepted by Bentham and Hooker
as coming up to their standard of distinctness; but critical revision
is no part of M. Durand's work, and he has wisely confined himself
to the lines he has laid down.
The plan of the book will be best shown by an extract, which
we take from the first page : —
"DICOTYLEDONES.
PoLYPETAJ^E.
Ordo I. RANUNCULACE^l. ( x )
Tribus I. Clematideae.
1* 1. Clematis L. G. i. 3 et 953. — Sp. descript. ultra 200, a
cl. Kunze ad 66 reducti. Orbis fere tot. reg. temp, et
trop.
Sect. 1. Viticella DC, Viticella Monch.
Sect. 2. Cheiropsis DC, Atragene L. Cheiropsis et Viorna
Spach.
Sect. 3. Flammula DC, Meclatis Spach.
2. 2. Naravelia DC G. I. 4.— Sp. 2 v. 3. Asia trop."
M G." stands, of course, for Bentham and Hooker's 'Genera';
the other abbreviations need no explanation. There are two
series of numbers : one running throughout the book, a useful
return to the plan adopted by Endlicher ; the other peculiar to each
order. Every care has been taken to insert additions in the place
foey hold in relation to their allies, and this, again, is useful to
those whose libraries are limited : it is, indeed, to this care in
small details that much of the excellence of this Index is due.
The place and year of publication of new genera is, of course, in-
dicated; thus:
Zambesia.
Journ
»>
"Phellolophium Bak. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 349 (1884).
Sp. 1. Madagascar.
As might be expected, a certain number of names are here
proposed for the first time, owing for the most part to the double
occupation of certain generic titles. These occur in their proper
places, but a list of them is thoughtfully placed by M. Durand at
the beginning of the book. It may be useful to cite them :—
EekUtt * = Candollea Labill. 111. PL N. Hort. ii. 33, non ejusd. in
Ann. Mus. Paris, vi. 453.
Pi
rea
Wencll
44 l Sp. descript. ultra 1350, verisimiliter ad 680 reduct., per totum fere orbem
ten-arum disperse."
• u
Dicat. S. van Eelde, uxori me* etadjutrici indefessa; laborum."
318 INDEX GENEBUM PHANEROGAMARUM.
dacece
Valetonia = Martia T. Valeton, non Benth.
Strailia = Cercophora Miers, non Fresenius.
Nostolachma — Lachnostoma Korth., non H. B. K.
Buseria = Leiochilus H. f., non Kn. et Westc.
Lagoa = Zyqostema E. Fourn., non Benth.
Thtispeinantha = Tapeinanthus Boiss., non Herb.
Lophotocarpus = Lophiocarpus M. Micheli, non Turcz.
Boeckeleria = Decalepis Bock., non W. et A.
The other new genera are — six proposed by Bacllkofer in Sapin-
,*> — j+h„„»„„ a~i Melanodiscus m ~-^ -- rr: : ~
v * _i j 7 -j 7 J. ,
and Conchopetalum — and one (Schwackcea) by Cogniaux in Melasto-
macece. Prof. Kadlkofer has appended a short diagnostic phrase to
each of his novelties, which will entitle them to be quoted by future
writers ; but Schwackcea is a nomen nudum. The Sapotacece are
revised by Kadlkofer, and Beccari's help is acknowledged for the
Palms. The authors who have monographed for the ■ Suites au
followed
now publishing in parts, ' Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien,' has
been consulted for the Palms, Grasses, and other groups.
The Appendix of " Genera dubise sedis vel non satis nota,"
occupies six pages, much less than might perhaps have been
expected. One or two names may be removed from it, in addition
to Aphloia, which must have slipped in by accident, as it is duly
placed in the body of the book. Micrcea of Miers has already been
shown in this Journal* (on Mr. Miers's own authority) to be iden-
tical with Rudlia dulcis Cav. " Leptophragma E. Br. et Benn., PI.
Jav. Ear. 185," = Turraa Broivnii C. DC, Mon. Phan. i. 442. We
have in the Department of Botany, (1) Brown's MS. description of
the plant, which was first referred by him to Ticrrcea, and afterwards
separated as Leptophragma, the fruit being " essentially different "
from that of Turraa ; (2) a specimen collected by Brown, and
named by him " Turraa;' with a reference to the above MS.
description; ^3) a beautiful drawing by Bauer, labelled Lepto-
phragma denudatum, to which Brown refers in the above MS. A
specimen collected by Banks in the Bay of Inlets, to which
Dryander has attached the above name, may be a different species.
a m G > are at ^ e ^ atlira l History Museum specimens of some of
Aublefs and Loureiro's doubtful genera, which, although mostly of
a fragmentary nature, may help to throw light upon some of these.
We are glad to see that the Gymnosperms occupy their proper
position, after the Monocotyledons.
-The following table of the numbers of orders, genera, and
species—the latter such as were considered " bene distinctae, lin-
neanaB dicta"— will be noted with interest :
Order. Genera. Species.
tv ,. , , (Polypetalaj . 90 3050 28,800
Dicotyledones . jGamopetahe . 46 2885 37,800
(Monochlamydea 36 849 12,100
172 6784 78,200
* Joum. Bot. 1882, 21.
AKTICLES IN JOURNALS. 319
Monocotyledones .... 35 1587 19,600
Gymnosperma .... 3 46 2420
210 8417 100,220
M. Durand's painstaking thoughtfulness extends even to the
index of this ■ Index,' in which he includes many synonyms which
are cited neither by Bentham and Hooker, nor in the body of this
work. There are thus three classes of names, rightly placed in one
index : first, those retained, to which the name of the order and the
number in the body of the book is added, thus :
" Abatia R. & P. (Samyd.) 255/'
next, the synonyms cited in the book, each followed by the genus
to which it is referred, and the number of that genus : —
" Aa Echb. f. (Altensteinia H. B. K.) 6981."
and lastly, the additional synonyms above referred to, to which no
number is attached :
11 Aakesia Tuss. (Cupania L.)."
The only point which may be criticised is the printing (in the
index) the names retained in italics, and those rejected in roman.
This is, of course, exactly opposed to the plan of the ' Genera
Plantarum,' and the two books will be used so largely by the same
set of people, that uniformity in this respect would have been
desirable. M. Durand has, however, produced a work, the useful-
ness of which cannot well be exaggerated, and his prompt and
successful accomplishment of a tedious undertaking entitles him to
the thanks of all botanists.
James Britten.
Articles in Journals.
American Naturalist (July). — C. E. Bessey, ' A miniature
Tumble-weed ' (Tormsendia sericea).
Annals of Botany (August). — T. Johnson, ' Arceuthobium
Oxijcedri' (1 plate). — A. B. Bendle, 'Development of xilemone-
Grains in Lupin ' (1 plate).— G. Murray &L. A. Boodle, « Structure
°f Spongy cladia ' (8. dichotoma, S. neocaledonica, spp.nn.).— C. Beid,
' Geological History of Becent Flora of Britain.' — M. M. Hartog,
'Recent Researches on Saprolegniw.'—R. Marshall Ward, ' Struc-
ture and Life-history of Pucehwt graminis ' (2 plates). — L. H.
Vines, ' Systematic position of Isoetes.'— A. B. Bendle, ' Occurrence
of Starch in the Onion.'— S. Schonland, ' Modification of Pagan's
Growing Slide.'
Botanical Gazette (Sept.).— S. Schonland, « The Botanical Labo-
ratory at Oxford.'— C. Bobertson, ' Zygomorphy and its Causes.'
Bot. Centralblatt (Nos. 35, 36).— B. Keller, ' Wilde Bosen des
Cantons Zurich.' — (No. 86). C. J. Johanson, 'Einige Beobach-
tongen iiber Torfmoore im sudlichen Schweden.'— (No. 88). T.
Uenzig, 'Nova ex Pomaceis.' — K. F. Dusen, 'Ueber einige
^Pbagnum-Proben aus der Tiefe sudschwedischer Torfmoore.'
°- F. Andersson, ' Uber Paimella uvcejormis Kg. unddie Dauerspor
Vou D) uparnaldia glomerata Ag.'
320 ABTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bot. Zeitung (Aug. 3). — J. Wortmann, * Zur Beurtbeilung der
Kruinmungserscbeinungen der Pflanzcn.' — (Aug. 10, 17, 24, 31).
H. Vocbting, « Ueber die Liebstellung der Laubblatter ' (1 plate).
(Sept. 7, 14). G. Karsten, • Ueber die Entwickelung der
bchwimmblatter bei einigen Wasserpflanzen.' — (Sept. 21). A. de
Bary, ' Species der Saprolegnieen ' (2 plates).
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxv. Comptes rendus, 3 : Sept. 1).
Flicbe, * Sur les formes du genre Ostrya.' — P. Maury, « Sur les
Cyperaceesdu Mexique.' — A.Francbet, ' Sur le Cheilanthes hispanica.'
P. A. Dangeard, ' Sur l'anatomie des Salsolea.' — E. Wasserzug,
•Recbercbes sur un Hypbomycete . ' — M. Gomont, 'Sur les
enveloppes cellulaires des Nostocacees filamenteuses ' (2 plates).
L. du Sablon, 'Sur les antherozoides du Cheilanthes hirta.' — P.
Ducbartre, * Sur l'enracinement de l'albumen d'un Cycas.' — F.
Constantiu, ' Sur quelques parasites des Champignons superieurs.'
— E. Roze, • Galanthus nivalis aux environs de Paris.' — P. A.
Dangeard, ' Nouvelles observations sur les Pinguicula.' — P.
Ducbartre, < Sur un cas de l'abolition du Geotropisme.' — P. van
Tiegbem, ' Sur le Reseau sus-endodermique de la racine cbez les
Legumineuses et les Ericacees.' — E. Roze, ' lxUstilago caricis aux
environs de Paris.'— P. van Tiegbem & H. Douliot, ■ Sur les Plantes
qui forment leurs radicelles sans pocbe.' — G. Cbastaingt, 'Deux
Rosiers ' (R. suzilliacensis Cbast. and R. superba Cbast.). — D. Clos,
« Dodart et les deux Marcbant.'— J. Costantin, ' Recberches sur un
Diplocladium .'—!&. & Rolland, ' Sur le developpement d'un Stysanus
et d'un Hormodendron.' — H. Jumelle, ' Sur les graines a deux
teguments.' -— Devaux, ' De Paction de la lumiere sur les racines
croissent dans l'eau.'— P. Duchartre, ' Fleurs proliferes de Begonias
tubereux.'— A. Pomel, 'Evacidium HeldreichW (=Evax Heldreickii).
A. Lotbelier, ' Sur les piquants de quelques plantes.' — G. Rouy,
* Teucrium majorana and T. majoricum:
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Sept.).— G. E. Davenport, ' Fern Notes'
{Cheilanthes mexicana, sp. n.). — E. E. Sterns, ' Tbe Nomenclature
Question and bow to settle it.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Sept. 1). — Oncidium Hrubyanum Rcbb. f.,
sp. n. — « Droppers in Tulipa sylvestris ' (fig. 30). — (Sept. 8).
fentstemon rotimdifolius (fig. 31).— M. T. Masters, ' Pinus pyrenaica
(vera) ' (fig. ^2). — (Sept. 15). Pkalamopsi* Buyssoniam, sp. n.
Rcbb. f. — (Sept. 22). Masdevallia punctata Rolfe, sp. n. — (Sept
2J). Passiflora Miersii (fig. 46).
, J ™ rna l J* Botanique (Sept. 1, 16). — E. Bonnet <fc P. Maury
* D'Ain-Lefra a Djenien-bon-resq, Voyage botanique dans le Sud-
[Sept. 1). p. Maury, Prasophyllum Lauferiamim, sp. n
( fig.).— ( Sept. 16). A. Francbet, ' Les Saussurea du Yun-nan.
L. Quelet, ' Sur les genres Ombrophila et Guepinia:
Oesten: Bot. Zeitschri/t (Sept.). — F. Krasau, ' Weitere Bemer-
kungen uber Parallelformen.' — B. Blocki, ' Riemc'mm gypsicola,
sp. n.'—J. xMurr, « Zur Diluvialflora des nordlicben Tirols.'— L.
bimonkai, Genista vervata and Erysimum Banaticum.—E. Formanek,
' Zur Flora von Bosnien ' (Carlina semiamplexicaulis, sp. n.).
i
321
CAREX NOTES FEOM THE BEITISH MUSEUM.
By L. H. Bailey.
To the student of American Carices the National Herbarium at
South Kensington possesses peculiar interest, because it contains,
among other treasures, the herbarium of Edward Rudge, and the
types of the species described by Eobert Brown from the collections
made in the high north by the expeditions of Captain Parry and
others. Although the species described by Eudge and Brown are
comparatively few, they are important from the earliness of their
publication and the considerable obscurity in which they have
remained.
Eudge described and figured five new species of American Carices
in 1804 in the Linnean Transactions : 0. intumescens, C. ovata,
C. tenuis, C. giyantea, and C. ftexilis. C. intumescens and C. tenuis
have been properly understood, the former being maintained, and
the latter falling as a synonym to Michaux's C. debilis, which has
& year's priority. C. ovata was reduced by Dr. Boott to a variety
of C~ atrata Linn., but its character does not appear to have been
mlly apprehended. Certain very marked specimens from the Eocky
Mountains were referred here, although there has been no evidence
that these western plants occur in Newfoundland, whence Eudge
obtained his specimens, nor could they be satisfactorily referred to
the species characterized by Eudge. I have long felt that the so-
called C. atrata of the White Mountains of New Hampshire is at
least a distinct variety from the species as it occurs in Europe and
the Eocky Mountains, and that Eudge must have had the same
from Newfoundland. Budge's specimens are the same as those
from the White Mountains, although more slender than ordinarily
found there, and the perigynia are so young that the spikes had
not assumed their cylindrical character. In my opinion, Budge's
Dame should be applied to the eastern plant which he characterized,
and the western plant should be separated from it : —
C. atrata Linn., var. ovata Boott, 111. 114, in part. C. ovata
Budge, Linn. Trans, vii. 90, t. 9. — Distinguished from the species
by its habitually more slender habit, its long-peduncled and more
or less drooping spikes, which are reddish brown in colour and
smaller, and scales usually shorter and blunter.— White Mountains
of New Hampshire and Newfoundland.
Var. discolor. C. atrata var. ovata Boott in part; and Bailey,
-Proc Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. xiv. (n. s.) 77. — Spikes long-
cylindrical, drooping; perigynium very broad and thin, commonly
broader and often longer than the black scale, white or whitish ;
laminate flowers very numerous, and covered by long and acute
scales. — Mountains of Colorado and Utah and southward. This
plant approaches C. Mertenrii Presc, and has been confounded
^'h it. It is not improbable that it is specifically distinct from
c « atrata. Certain European forms of C. atrata resemble this
plant, but none of them possess its peculiar perigynia, and par-
ticularly not its numerous and long staminate scales.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 26. [Nov., 1888.] Y
822 CAREX
C. atrata var. nigra Boott does not appear to occur in America.
The plant which has been referred here by various botanists is
specifically distinct, and may be briefly characterized from its most
striking features as follows : —
Carex nova, n. sp. — Spikes three or four, globular or nearly
so, closely sessile and aggregated, the staminate portion incon-
spicuous ; perigynium very broad and conspicuously spreading,
usually light-coloured ; scales broad, often terminating in a cusp.
Mountains of Wyoming and Colorado and southward; evidently rare.
Budge's C. gigantea does not appear to be the same as the plant
usually referred to that species, but a fuller examination of materials
in various herbaria must be made before definite notes can be had
concerning it. His specimen of C.folliculata Linn, is ft Michaux-
iana Boeckl. (C. rostrata Michx.)!
Of Bobert Brown's northern Carices, all but C. attenuata are in
the herbarium of the Natural History Museum. This species was
seen in Herb. Hooker by Dr. Boott, and referred by him to G.
rupestris All.
C. affinis B. Br. Frankl. Narr. App. 763, was referred by Dr.
Boott to C obtusata Lilj. Three sheets were placed together in the
herbarium, the plants all collected on the same expedition, of
which two sheets are not labelled, but are evidently 0. obtmata,
although too young for positive determination. The third sheet is
Brown's type of C. affinis, and it is Kobresia scirpina Linn.
G. concolor B. Br. Suppl. App. Parry's Voy. 218, which I
doubtfully referred to C. lenticularis Michx. (Proc. Am. Acad. Arts
and Sci. xiv. (n.s.) 86) is C. vulgaris var. alpina Boott (C. ngida
Gooden.).
C. podocarpa B. Br. Frankl. Narr. App. ed. ii. 36, has been
entirely misunderstood. It is apparently only an aberrant form of
C. atrofutoa Schkuhr (C. ustulata Wahl.). From most specimens of
C. atro/usca it differs more or less in the entire orifice of its peri-
gynium, which is not at all puncticulate, somewhat narrower spikes,
and broader leaves. But ft atrofusca is a variable species, and I
see no constant characters to separate Brown's plant. The plant
which has passed for ft podocarpa B. Br. (Boott, 111. 197) is ft
macrochata Meyer.*
C. pedata Linn. Sp. PI. e d. ii. 1384, is an enigma. The name
\v°in IS , lcatlon that Linna3iis meant to refer to C. omithopoda
Wild, the only other European species to which the name will
apply being ft digitata, which he himself described. Moreover,
Michehs figure to which he refers (Mich. Gen. t. 32, f. 14) is
unmistakably ft omithopoda. Unfortunately the plant does not
G ff Vr^i nSBUS ' s herb 'irium, although, if it did exist, it might
anora little aid, for his specimens are often anything but the ones
lie described. In the present case, although the name and reference
point unmistakably to a known species, his description applies
»w!i. Tw0 plants ' in , f act, have passed under the name of C. podocarpa, one of
(n s ) ST' SCparated as C - ''"<*« Bailey, in Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. xiv.
ON A THIRD COLLECTION OF FERNS MADE IN WEST BORNEO. 323
rather, as Fries has stated, to 0. globularis or its allies. C. pedata
is undoubtedly a fictitious plant, and the name, as used by Linnaeus,
cannot be pressed into service. It is interesting in this connection,
however, to find in the herbarium prepared to represent the Hortus
Cliffortianus, which is deposited at South Kensington, a specimen
of C. ornithopoda which is labelled C. pedata. How much importance
can be attached to this specimen is uncertain, as it is not known
whether this herbarium passed through Linnseus's hands.
The curious herbarium of Thomas Walter, author of ' Flora
Caroliniana ' (1788) is also at South Kensington, but its collection
of Carex is confined to a single unnamed scrap of Carex riparia Curt.
ON A THIRD COLLECTION OF FEENS MADE IN WEST
BORNEO BY THE BISHOP OF SINGAPORE AND
SARAWAK.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.
The present collection is a continuation of two previous ones,
reported upon in the 'Journal of the Linnean Society,* vols, xxii.,
p. 222, and xxiv., p. 256. West Borneo is evidently very rich in
ferns, and no doubt a large number of new species still remain to
be discovered. The numbers are Dr. Hose's collecting numbers,
and those within brackets indicate the position of the new species.
217. Dicksonia sorbifolia Smith (D. papnana F. M.).— Miri,
Sarawak, Chas. Hose. A very rare species, known only in New
Guinea, besides C. Smith's and Roxburgh's original localities.
218. Trichomanes rigidum Sw. — Matang, Sarawak.
219 (17*). Davallia (Leucostegia) Hosei, n. sp. — Rootstock
creeping, £ in. diam., clothed with minute adpressed linear brown
palese. Stipes naked, brownish, 12-16 in. long. Lamina oblong-
lanceolate, bipinnate, firm in texture, green and glabrous on both
surfaces, l|-2 ft. long, 5-6 in. broad. Pinn® distant, lanceolate,
ascending, subsessile, f-1 in. broad, cut down to the rachis into
unequal-sided oblong-lanceolate deeply crenate pinnules £ in. broad,
produced on the upper and cut away on the lower side at the base.
Veins indistinct, one to each final lobe. Sori small, one at the base
of each final lobe. Indusium as broad as long, rigid, glabrous,
persistent, free at the sides. — Lambur, Sarawak, Gluts. Hose. Allied
to 1). Khit/ii, nephrodioides, and ciliata.
220 (18*). D. (Leucostegia) oligophlebia, n. sp. — Rootstock
slender, creeping, clothed with minute adpressed
palese. Stipe slender, naked, under an inch long, minutely scaly
towards the brown base. Lamina lanceolate, rigid, pinnate, green
and glabrous on both sides, l£-2 in. long, £ in. broad. Pinnae
sessile, rhomboid, obtuse, 3-lobed, with only one vein to each lobe.
Sori usually only one to a pinna, placed in the small anterior lobe.
Indusium suborbicular, rigid, glabrous, free at the sides. — Laupi,
y 2
linear brow T n
324 ON A THIRD COLLECTION OF FERNS MADE IN WEST BORNEO.
Sarawak, Chas. Hose. Not nearly allied to anything already
described.
221 (28*). Lindsaya (Isoloma) indurata, n. sp. — Kootstock
creeping, l-12th in. diain., clothed at first with very minute
spreading linear brownish-black paleae. Stipe wiry, naked, cas-
taneous, 8-9 in. long. Lamina lanceolate, simply pinnate, about
a foot long, f-1 in. broad, firm in texture, green and glabrous on
both surfaces. Pinnae oblong, obtuse, sessile, subequilateral,
entire, ^ in. broad, the edge rather reflexed. Midrib dis-
tinct ; the other veins obscure and immersed. Sori continuing
all round the sides and tip of the pinnae. Indusium with two
narrow valves. — Niah, Sarawak, Chas. Hose. Allied to L. divergent
Wall.
222 (16*). Adiantum Hosei, n. sp. — Eootstock not seen.
Stipe slender, castaneous, a foot long, with a few small reflexed
linear brown palese towards the base. Lamina rhomboid, bipinnate,
moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces ;
rachis naked, castaneous. Pinnre lanceolate, 4-9 in. long, f-1 in.
broad. Segments close, numerous, rhomboid-dimidiate, obtuse,
shortly petioled, the central ones f-1 in, long, f-^ in. broad,
minutely crenate when sterile. Sori 1-2, placed on the upper
margin of the segments, at most i-i in. long. Indusium broad,
firm, glabrous.— Pendulous on limestone cliffs, Sarawak. Near A.
affine Willd.
224 (29*). Pteris (Etjpteris) Walkeri, n.sp. — Eootstock not
seen. Stipes naked, castaneous, 6-8 in. long. Lamina rhomboid,
irregularly tripinnate, about a foot long, moderately firm in texture,
green and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachises castaneous. Pinnae
usually caudate ; upper and terminal pinna simply pinnate; several
lower forked at the base; final segments linear, obtuse, at most
f in. long, l-12th in. broad. Veins copiously pinnate in the final
segments; veinlets indistinct. Sori occupying nearly the whole
margin of the final segments. Indusium narrow, glabrous.— Found
by Dr. Hose on Banggi Island, and previously by Mr. H. Walker
at Silam, in North Borneo. Allied to V. quadriaurita Betz.
223 (22*). P. (Eupteris) furcans, n. sp. — Eootstock not seen.
Stipe naked, slender, castaneous, 5-6 in. long. Lamina deltoid,
6-8 m. long, moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on
both surfaces; rachises castaneous. Pinnae lanceolate, simply
pinnate, f-1 in. broad; lower forked at the base. Final segment:
linear, entire, obtuse, adnate to the rachis, M2th in. broad. Veins
copiously pinnate in the final segments. Sori falling short of the
tip of the segments. Indusium narrow, glabrous.— liarain, Sarawak.
Near P. quadriaurita.
225. P. quadrumrita var. digitata Baker. — Sarawak. These
fine specimens how that this is substantially identical with the
Himalayan P. Grcvilhana Wall.
226. Aspltnium Plujllitulisj). Don.— Niah, Sarawak, Chas. Hose.
227. A. baiitameme Baker.— Langir, Sarawak, Chas. Uose.
220. Nephrodium borneen.se Hook.— Sarawak.
228. iV. vastum Baker.— Lambir, Sarawak.
MADE
325
230. N. dissection Desv. — Entrance of the Sarawak liniestone-
simulans. n. sp. — Rootstock
caves.
mi" 231 (182*). N. (Eunephrodium)
erect. Stipes tufted, naked, nearly a foot long. Lamina oblong-
lanceolate, bipinnatifid, 1-1^ ft. long, 2-3 in. broad, moderately
firm in texture, green and finely pubescent on both surfaces.
Pinnae sessile, linear-oblong, obtuse, shallowly pinnatifid, \ in.
broad ; lower sharply deflexed. Veins pinnate opposite each final
lobe ; veinlets 4-5-jugate. Sori medial on all the veinlets. Indusium
obscure, minute, fugacious. — Limestone hills, Sarawak. Closely
resembles the West Indian Polypodium reptans Sw.
232 (201*). N. (Sagexia) pteropodum, n. sp. — Rhizome wide-
creeping, hypogaeous, £ in. diam. Stipe with a narrow wing
beginning about 2 in. from the base, about £ in. broad 1-1| ft.
above it. Lamina oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, about a
foot long, 3-4 in. broad, narrowed at the base very gradually.
Main veins distinct nearly to the edge, about £ in. apart ; areolae
with copious free included veinlets. Sori minute, irregularly
scattered, sometimes confluent. Indusium minute, obscure.
Nearly allied to N. singaporianum Baker.
233 (221*). N. (Sagenia) melanorachis, n. sp. — Stipe black,
1| ft. long, beset in the lower half, more densely towards the base,
with large spreading linear brown paleae. Lamina oblong-deltoid,
bipinnatifid, l|-2 ft. long, about a foot broad, moderately firm in
texture, green and finely pubescent on both surfaces. Pinnae in
about 3 pairs below the pinnatifid apex, the lowest much the
largest, deltoid, produced on the lower side, deeply pinnatifid, with
lanceolate lobes. Main veins distinct from the midrib to the
margin ; areolae with copious free included veinlets. Sori biserial,
approximate to the main veins. Indusium small, reniform, mem-
branous, moderately persistent. — Paku, Sarawak. Near N. cwa-
tarium Baker.
242 (5*). Polypodium (Goniophlebium) holophyllum, n. sp.
— Rootstock erect. Stipes crowded, naked, erect, £ ft. long.
Lamina oblong-lanceolate, entire, acuminate, truncate at the base,
6-8 in. long, l£-2 in. broad, moderately firm in texture, slightly
hairy on the midrib beneath. Main veins distinct from the midrib
to the margin, parallel, about ± in. apart ; cross-veinlets 10- 12 »
arcuate. Sori 2 to each cross-veinlet, minute, superficial, globose.
Niah, Sarawak, Ghat. Hose. Habit of Mmucium simplex.
234. P. (Dictyopteris) Barbed Hook.— Lambir, Sarawak.
236. P. stenophyllum Blume.— Lambir, Sarawak, Oka*. Hose.
235 ex parte. P. decorum Brack.— Langir, Sarawak, Chas. Hose.
235 ex parte. P. repandulum Mett— With the last.
236. P. campyloneuroidts Baker.— -Sarawak.
243. Vittaria scolopmdrina Thwaites. — Baram, Sarawak, thus.
Hose. A very robust, broad-leaved form.
239 (64*). Gymnogramme (Syngramme) valleculata, n.sp.—
Rootstock woody, short-creeping, l-12th in. diam., clothed with
short stiff subulate brown paleae. Stipe glossy, naked, castaneous,
6-10 in. long. Lamina oblong, entire, thick, rigid, glabrous,
326 BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE IN NORTH AMERICA.
4-5 in. long, 1^-2 in. broad at the middle, deltoid or rather
rounded at the base, deltoid or obtuse at the apex, with a castaneous
midrib and revolute margin. Veins immersed, obscure, anasto-
mosing only near the margin. Sori immersed, erec to -patent,
falling a little short of the margin. — Lambir, Sarawak, Chas. Hose.
Near G. alismcefolia Hook.
240. G. alismcefolia Hook. — Baram, Sarawak, Chas. Hose.
241. G. Feei Hook. — Sarawak, Chas. Hose.
238 (71*). G. (Selliguea) acuminata, n.sp. — Rootstock wide-
creeping, ^ in. diam., clothed with minute linear black clathrate
paleae. Stipes remote, slender, naked, 4-5 in. long. Lamina simple,
oblong-lanceolate, very acuminate, and tapering very gradually to
the base, 6-8 in. long, l|-2 in. broad at the middle, membranous,
green, glabrous. Main "Veins fine, parallel, erecto-patent, i in.
apart, produced nearly to the edge ; intermediate areola with free
included veins. Sori linear, much interrupted, confined to the
upper third or half of the frond.— Next G membranacea Hook.
244 (107*). Acrostichum (Gymnopteris) exsculptum, n.sp.
— Bootstock creeping. Stipe of sterile frond slender, naked, £ ft.
long. ^ Sterile lamina lanceolate, simply pinnate, 9-12 in. long,
2-2£ in. broad, rigid, green, glabrous. Pinnae multijugate, sessile,
lanceolate, acute, crenate, truncate at the base, 1-1£ in. long, £ in.
broad; lower not reduced. Veining of Goniopteris; main veins
distinct to the edge, l-12th to l-8th in. apart; veinlets trijugate.
Fertile frond with a longer stipe ; lamina 1 ft. long, 1£ in. broad ;
Pmnae sessile, remote, £ in. broad. — Niah, Sarawak, Chas. Hose.
Allied to A. virens Wall.
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE IN NORTH AMERICA.
By Edward L. Greene.
Light and help on the subject of nomenclature we long since
learned to expect from every paragraph thereon which might
emanate from the editorship of this Journal. Certain recent
animadversions; are not in this regard a disappointment. The
article upon which it seems needful to offer one more word of com-
ment is, upon the whole, a very instructive one, and we have
welcomed it, notwithstanding that it bears rather heavily upon
some of us in America.
Without asking for space in which to discuss a number of
interesting propositions set forth by Mr. Britten in the body of his
article, I must be permitted to try to correct a wrong impression
winch will have been made by his opening paragraph, feeling
confident that he, no less than others, will welcome the correction.
It is quite erroneous to say, as the Editor does say, implicitly,
it not m just so many words, that, while an older generation of
* Journ. Bot. 1^8, p. 257.
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE IX NORTH AMERICA. 827
American botanists have been and are governed by established
laws in nomenclature, a new school has arisen whose aim is to
introduce a new system, one which is thought objectionable as
bringing in " fresh elements of confusion."
Not to pause for a moment in explanation or defence of a
system which, so far from being new, our esteemed critic himself
knows to have been long recognised and adhered to as the correct
one, hi almost every one of the great branches of systematic
biology outside of the one department of phanerogamic botany ; in
which latter branch, even, it has had respectable advocates ; I am
only called upon to show that no contrast quite so striking really
exists between the practices of ourselves of the " new school," if so
we are to be called, and those of our elders.
We are censured in this ; that we suffer ourselves to be governed
by the principle of priority in relation to specific, as well as generic,
names. Since we had to be subjected to an ordeal so rather trying
as that of a comparison of our own wisdom and discretion with
those of our fathers, — for by such comparison the younger in-
evitably, and perhaps always more or less justly, suffers, — it might
have been well to mention the one thing wherein we should seem
commendable above those who have gone before us, i. e., our
resolute defence of, and abiding by, the law of priority in generic
names. The earlier race of American botanists herein exhibit a
laxity of view, with which our own strictness forms a contrast;
and it is not from any representatives of an old school in America
that such genera as Hooker a and Casta I i a, which the Editor of this
Journal has so clearly shown to be of obligation under the law of
priority, will meet with approval and adoption. The remnant of
that party here resists these reinstatements with whatever it has
retained of its former influence and authority.
Against the practice of restoring old specific names in those
genera when new ones had been made to replace them, it must be
admitted that Dr. Gray sometimes argued, " with his wonted care
and ability," in divers journalistic paragraphs; and our friends in
England, not having looked into his books to see how very often,
through successive pages of plant-naming and describing, he adopts
the very practice which he disapproves in others, imagine that
bere they have made a point against us. We would, therefore,
invite attention to Dr. Gray's nomenclature of any of the genera of
the Synoptical Flora, in which there are Linnaan species now
placed in other genera. Take the Erkacea for an example. There
is Rhododendron, at present made to include the species of the
Linnaan Azalea. There are named and described five species of
the Azalea subdivision. Every one of them had received its first
specific name under Azalea. To four out of the five, new specific
names had been given upon their introduction into Rhododendron ;
but, in each of these four instances, our author has rejected the
" first name which the species received under its proper genus,
adopting that more recent combination which embraces the old
specific name under Azalea. One of my colleagues in America has
328 BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE IN NORTH AMERICA.
Moneses
Dr. Gray, as long ago as 1847, set aside his English namesake's M.
grandifiora (S. F. Gray, Nat. Am. ii. 403), and rehabilitated the little
plant in its old Linn&an (yea, pre-Linnaean) specific name, making
the new combination Moneses unifiora A. Gray. And these which I
cite are but fair samples of Dr. Gray's occasional practice when the
species are old, and have received several specific names. What-
ever may have induced him now and then, in critical essays, to
write in disparagement of this usage, one who studies him in his
books and monographs must see that he not only had a very strong
predilection for the oldest specific names, but was willing to trans-
gress rules which he professed to respect and be governed by, in
order to keep such names in use.
Dr. Watson, who is also cited as if exemplifying more approved
methods in nomenclature, has made himself, in some of his pages,
a luminous example of our "new school" usage. For a good
illustration, we have but to advert to his readjustments in the
specific nomenclature of Onayracea, in the first volume of the
Botany of California. Spach, in proposing the genera Godetia and
Douduvalia, had dropped a number of very old specific names
which the plants had been known by under Oenothera; and Dr.
Watson, with what we, his American colleagues, consider a com-
mendable zeal for thorough priority, restored those old neglected
names, every one ; and so we read, in the place referred to, Godetia
purpurea Watson instead of the much older combination G.
Wilidmoviana Spach, G. tmeUa Watson instead of G. Cavanillesii
Spach, Boisdiualia densiflora Watson in place of B. Daugladi Spach,
and so on.
I shall be far from asserting that our elders have followed this
rule. On some of their pages they conform to this, on others to
some other, and the having of so many rules is equivalent to having
none at all. That this is the true condition of botanical nomen-
clature in America, with all authors, up to a somewhat recent date,
one has but to look into our most pretentious treatises to see. I
have been constrained lately to remark this unhappy fact.t For
any two or three botanists to have settled down to any one
particular usage, or to have subjected themselves to any code
whatever, would have been to form, in America, a "new school."
A number of us younger workers have, in so far as I know, without
any mutual understanding or agreement, one after another, placed
ourselves under obedience to the simple law of priority in nomen-
clature ; and, be our action commendable or be it deprecable, it
does, we confess it, place us in contrast with the earlier generation,
whose misfortune ft may have been to have had us in training.
* Bull. Torr. Club, 1888, p. 230. t 'Pittonia,' i. p. 185.
829
SOUTH DERBYSHIRE PLANTS.
By the Rev. W. R. Linton, M.A.
The district in which the following observations have been made
lies west of Ashbourne, having Shirley as its centre, with a radius
of four or five miles. Gravel, sand, red marl, and clay in places
compose the soil, limestone occurring at one spot only in the
south-west.
Following the order of the 8th edition of the 'London Catalogue/
the first plant which demands notice is a large form of Ranunculus
penicillatus Hiern, which occurs plentifully in Brailsford Brook. In
several spots it produces no floating leaves ; where produced, they
are remarkably thick and fleshy in texture, with cuneate segments.
Viola Reichenbachiana Bor. occurs in two places in the district,
having only been recorded hitherto in localities to the north of it.
Stellaria neglecta Weihe occurs at Brailsford and Shirley, but is not
nearly so frequent as its ally, Stellaria umbrosa Opiz. Medicago
Metadata Sibth. is a casual on cultivated land, but scarcely to be
reckoned to the county Flora. Primus Oerasus L. grows at intervals
along one lane in Brailsford, where it is well-established, if not
wild. In the same lane occurs one bush of the yellow-fruited form
of Primus insititia L., the form with black fruit being plentiful
everywhere in the district.
Of Rubi, several have been recorded and commented on in the
recently-issued ■ Report of the Botanical Exchange Club/ I may
add that J?., carpinifolius W. & N. is quite one of the brambles of
the district ; R. fissns Lindl. is plentiful in Shirley Wood, and
occurs in Bradley Wood; and R. ampkkhloros Focke I find now in
Brailsford, in addition to its habitat in Shirley.
Of Rosas, R. mollis var. carulea Woods grows in a few places,
Bradley and Hognaston, to wit; Rosa micrantha (Sm.) is frequent;
-R- canina var. surculosa (Woods), of excellent character, in Bradley;
var ; Malm undari ends Desegl. in Yeldersley; varr. verticil lacantha
(Merat), collina ( Jacq.), and Koscinciana (Besser) in several localities.
. The Epilobia furnish material for very interesting study, espe-
cially on account of the frequency of the occurrence of hybrids,
Mainly between E. parri thrum- Schreb. and E. obscurum Schreb.,
and between the latter and E. numtanum L. In the case of some
of the hybrid forms, both Mr, Towndrow and M. W. Barbey, to whom
tfaey have been submitted, have suggested E. tetragonum L. as one
°J the parents. But at the close of another season's investigation
of the district I can only regret what appears in the Exchange Club
Ke Port, that E. tetragonum seems absent from this part of the
c °unty. Of E. obscurum, both the broad-leaved and the rare
narrow-leaved forms occur.
Ribes Uva-Crispa L. occurs in a rough lane at Atlow, and I have
also noticed it near the head of Dovedale. Taraxacum officinale Web.,
var. erytlirospermnm Andrz., occurs on steep grassy slopes in Shirley.
^onchus amensis L., var. glabra Lond. Cat., may be found occasion-
s' l ty with the type. About a dozen plants occurred in a field in
330 SOUTH DERBYSHIRE PLANTS.
Shirley this summer. Primula vulgaris Huds., var. caulescens Bab.,
as well as P. veris x vulgaris^ are found sparingly in the spring.
Cuscuta Trifolii Bab. has been seen on cultivated land in Bradley.
Mentha viridis L. and M. rubra Sm. occur by Shirley Brook, and
M. Piperita Huds. at Yeaveley, the first and the last being not
indigenous. Betula glutinosa Fr. is to be seen not unfrequently in
hedges.
Salices of the Smithiana group are found in several places, some
agreeing more closely with S. Smithiana Willd. proper, others
coinciding with S. rugosa Leefe. In them the foliage varies very
little, the main differences being exhibited by the stigmas, which
are linear and long, or oval and shorter, entire bifid or bipartite in
different plants examined. S. repens L. though not observed in the
district, has been seen by me further south in the county, by the
road-side near Etwall. The usual form of Populus tremula L. which
occurs about here is the var. glabra Syme ; and Iris Pseudacorus L.
only occurs as acoriformis Bor. Juncus diffusus Hoppe has not been
noticed, I believe, in many places in the county, and has only been
recently added to the county Flora; I have seen it in Shirley
growing plentifully, and still more abundantly some few miles to
the north, near Corley. In both cases it appears to be a species,
as described in Bab. Man., rather than a hybrid, as described in
Hooker's ' Students 1 Flora/ J. tupinus Moench, var. Kochii Syme,
I have seen in Shirley Wood. Potamogeton serratus Huds. is the
common form which P. crispus takes in brooks and streams in the
district.
Carex curta Good, is to be found, but not plentifully, in a marsh
m Yeldersley. One patch of 0. Goodenowii J. Gay, v&v.juncella Fr.,
occurs in Shirley Wood. C. prcecox Jacq. almost covered the
ground in several fields, in 1887, in Shirley; this year I have seen
no trace of it. C.fulva Good., I believe the type, is found in one
meadow in Shirley. C. paludosa Good, very frequently takes the
form Kochiana Gaud.
Among grasses, I have seen the form Arrhenatherum nodosum
Bchb., and Bromus arvensis L. as a casual by the road-side. Ayro-
pyron repens Beauv. frequently occurs as var. barbata Duval- Jouve.
I can see no Characea in the district.
The more or less boreal character of the district is shown by the
absence of Clematis Vitalba L., EpUobium tetragonum L., Bryonia
dtoica L., and Lysimachia Summularia L. ; and by the presence of
several members of the subcristate section of Bma emina, Circaa
alpina L., which is more frequent than C. tutetiana L., Campam^
latifohu L. and Sallv pentandra L„ which last I have noticed in
three places. Appended is a list of such of the plants mentioned
above as are, so far as I can find, additions to the County Flora :—
Strllaria media var. neplecta Weihe.
Jtubus car pinif alius W. & N.
Rosa mollis var. ccemlea Woods.
& canina var. surculosa (Woods).
h MmLmundmimm Desegl.
p> verticillaeantha (Herat).
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG.E OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 331
R. canina var. collina (Jacq.).
99 Koscinciana (Besser).
Kibes GrossulaHa var. Uva-Crispa L.
Taraxacum officinale var. erythrospermum. (Andrz.).
Sonchus arvensis var. glabra Lond. Cat.
Cuscuta THfolii Bab.
Betula glutinosa Fr.
Salix repens L.
Iris Pseudacorns var. acoriformis (Bor.).
Jimciis supinus var. Kochii Syme.
Car ex paludosa var. Kochiana Gaud.
Bromus arvensis L.
Agropyron repens var. barbata Duval-Jouve.
CATALOGUE OF THE MARINE ALGiE OF THE
WEST INDIAN REGION.
By George Murray, F.L.S.
(Continued from i>. 307.)
(Plate 284).
ChONDRIEjE.
Laurencia implicata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey,
Melvill ! New Grenada, Hb. Dickie I (but possibly Pacific
coast).
L. cervicornis Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze. Florida, Harvey, Melvill I
L. arbuscula Sond. (= L. heteroclada Harv. ?). Guadeloupe,
Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
■L*. corymbosa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Oeogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
-Li- scoparia J. Ag. La Guayra, Hb. Binder. Grenada, Murray !
Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Bermuda, Kemp.
f. minor Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze\
«• intricata Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Mazi ! Cuba,
R. de la Sagra.
T Diva Ricata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
G*o$rr. DtVtr. Bed Sea, Indian Ocean, Cape of Good Hope?
^. bendroidea J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. tenuifolia Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. corymbifera Crn. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
fc denudata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
&eogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic (Brazil), Australia, Corea.
k« paniculata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mem !
Oeogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic (Europe), Indian Ocean?
Ij. thuyoides Kiitz. (= L. paniculata J. Ag. ?). Guadeloupe, Maze !
-u- ^apillosa Grev. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, D/cArte ! Gua-
deloupe, Afo*j ! Danish West Indian Islands, Holienack. !
No. 571. Jamaica, Chitty ! Cuba, #. d* la Sagra. Mexico
t/W* Dickie). Florida, Harvey I MdwV/ ! Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
332 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGJE OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
Var. subsecunda Kutz. Hooper I (in Farlow, Anderson & Eaton,
No. 63).
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic, Mediterranean, Eed Sea, Indian
Ocean, Pacific.
L. obtusa Lam. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Danish
West Indian Islands, Hohmack. ! No. 570. Jamaica, Chittyl
Florida, Harvey, Melvilll Bermuda, Kemp, Rein, ' Challenger' !
Var. gelatinosa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. racemosa Kutz. Guadeloupe, Maze \
Var. microcladia Kutz. Danish West Indian Islands, Hohenack. !
No. 385.
Geogr. Distr. Throughout all seas.
L. virgata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
f. denudata Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope, Australia, New Zealand ?
L. hybrida Lenormand. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe).
L. cespitosa J. Ag. ? Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe).
L. pinnatifida Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Jamaica, Chitty !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
L. tuberculosa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, MazS ! Vera Cruz, Liebman.
Var. gemmifera J. Ag. Issjj. gemaiifera Harv.). Guadeloupe,
Maze ! Florida, Harvey ! Melvill ! Bermuda, Rein, ' Challenger:
L. flexuosa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze \
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
L. concinna Mont. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia (Port Natal ?).
L. canariensis Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze I
f. major Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic.
L. vaga Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. New Caledonia.
L. chondryopsides Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
L. crassifrons Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
f. dendroides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Asparagopsis Delilei Mont. Barbadoes, Dickie] Guadeloupe,
Maze ! Bermuda, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Indian Ocean, Aus-
tralia? Philippines.
EHODOMELEiE.
Chondriopsis littoralis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maxi\ Vera Cruz,
Liebman. Florida, Harvey ! Melvill ! Bermuda, Rein.
C. atropurpurea J. Ag. Florida, Harm/. (I have seen Harvey s
specimen from S. Carolina.)
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
C. capensis Harv. Guadeloupe, Mazil
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 333
0. tenuissima J. Ag. Guadeloupe, MazS\
f. crassa Orn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Mediterranean,
Australia.
C. Harveyana J. Ag. ? Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Tasmania.
C. dasyphylla J. Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze I
Florida, Harvey ! Mrfvill !
Var. sedifolia J. Ag. Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
f. gracilis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Australia.
C. tenera Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Chondriopsis cnicophylla Melv., sp. nov. — Fronde robusta,
divaricato-ramosa, ramis decompositis,alternatis,ramulis squarrosa-
patentibus, apicibus plus minus clavatis, interdum attenuatis, basi
constricta.
Root a small disc. Main stem robust; zigzagged frond with
divaricate spreading branches, alternate, decompound ; the ultimate
ramuli squarely patent ; apices of the ramuli more or less clubbed,
but occasionally attenuate, constricted at the base. Tetraspores
immersed in the ramuli ; conceptacles not present ; colour, when
fresh, dark purplish. (Plate 284, figs, la, lb).
This species differs from all the varieties of 0. datypkylia
Woodw. or C. Baileyana llarv. I have seen, in its divaricate
growth, and squarely-set patent ramuli, giving a thorny character
to the frond. One specimen alone was found on the sandy beach at
Cedar Keys, West Florida, on the Gulf of Mexico, after a somewhat
severe gale, 8th March, 1872.— J. C. M.
Chondriopsis leptacremon Melv., sp. nov. — Fronde tenui,
subtili, simpliciter ramos;!, ramulis alternatis, elongatis, apicibus
subattenuatis, basi constricta.
Plant somewhat csespitose at base ; frond extremely slender and
graceful, simply branched ; ramuli elongate ; apices of the ramuli
slightly clavate or subattenuate, constricted at the base. (Plate 284,
fa gs. 2 a, 2 b).
This is the smallest and slenderest species of the genus, bearing
tjie same proportion to C. tevttissima Good, in this respect that
Ueramium ky$mdmm Harv. does to C. grariUimum Ag. The
fructification is unknown. Colour pale brownish pink, becoming
<*ark brown when dry, and staining the paper the same colour.
°f this species hut two specimens were gathered, both growing at
] <jw-water on a coral slab below Fort Taylor, at the S.W. extremity
of the Island of Key West, S, Florida : one of the specimens was
Emitted to Prof. J, G. Agardh, who pronounced it almost certainly
a & undescribed new form.— J. C. M.
Acanthophora muscoides Bory. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe,
teaz&l iSanta Cruz, Mm Dixl Cuba, R. de la Sagra.
Florida, Harvey 1 Palmer \ Hooper] (in Farlow, Anderson &
Eaton, No. 8).
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic (Africa and America).
334 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG^E OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
A. Delilei Lam. Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Red Sea.
A. Thieru Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie I Guade-
loupe, Maze ! Martinique, Duperrey. Santa Cruz, Miss Dix
(fide Harvey). St. Thomas, Oersted, Duchassaing, Hohenack. !
No. 389. Cuba, R. de la Sagra. Mexico, Liebman. Florida,
Harvey, Melvill, Hooper ! (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton,
No. 9). Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
f. gracilis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Brazil, Europe (Biarritz).
A. intermedia Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Martensia pavonia J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Santa Cruz, Du-
chassaing, Hb. Rosenberg.
Alsidium Blodgettii Harv. Florida, Harvey. Bermuda, Rein.
Digenea simplex Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze 1
Florida, Harvey I Melvill I Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic, Mediterranean, Bed Sea, Indian
Ocean, Japan.
Bryothamnion Seaforthh Kiitz. Grenada, Murray \ Barbadoes,
Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Santa Cruz and Jamaica [fide
J. Ag.). Cuba, i?. tf<? la Sagra. Mexico (fide J. Ag.). "West
Indies," Hb. Waller \
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
B. triangulare Kiitz. Barbadoes, Dickie I Guadeloupe, Maze I
Jamaica, Chitty ! Cuba, R. de la Sagra. Danish West Indian
Islands, Hohenack. ! Florida, Harvey ! Melvill 1
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
B. hypnoides Kiitz. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba,
Hb. Montagne (?B. de la Sagra).
Bostrychia rivularis Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey.
(I have seen Harvey's specimen from S. Carolina.)
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
B. periclados J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Santa Cruz, Hb. Hof-
man Bang. Florida, Harvey.
Geogr. Distr. Friendly Islands.
B. Moriziana J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I " Antilles," Montz.
Geogr. Distr. Guiana.
B. scorpioides Mont. Bermuda, Kemp. _
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic (British Islands to Spain), Mediter-
ranean.
B. tenella J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Hb. U Jol™ !
Cuba, R. de la Sagra. Florida, Han /! Melvill ! Bermuda,
Farlow ! (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 137).
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope, Indian Ocean, Pacific
B. Montagnei Harv. Cuba, Twrney (fide Harvey). Florida,
Harvey ! Bermuda, Rein ! Farlow ! in (Farlow, Anderson
and Eaton, No. 136) ; Reliquia B rebissoniance ! (Ser. 2, JNos.
203 & 298). ' '
B. sertularia Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Bermuda, Farlow ! (m
Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 138).
Geogr. Distr. Guiana.
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 335
B. pilifera Kutz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Senegambia.
B. elegans Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
B. polysiphonioides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
B. muscoides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
B. dasy^eformis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
B. guadelupensis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
B. Mazei Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
B. capillacea Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Polysiphonia secunda Zan. Grenada, Murray I Guadeloupe, MazSl
Cuba, 11. de la Sagra. Florida, Harvey, Melvill ! Bermuda,
Farlow ! (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 134) ; Herb.
Greville !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
P. Pecten- Veneris Harv. Florida, Harvey, Melvill ! -
P. rufolanosa Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
P. monocarpa Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
P. obscura J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Santa Cruz, Oersted.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean.
P. exilis Harv. Florida, Honey. Bermuda, 'Challenger' !
P. fracta Harv. Grenada, Murray ! Florida, Harvey I
P. echinata Harv. Florida, Harvey.
P. dictyurus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Pacific (Mexico).
P. thyrsigera J. Ag. La Guayra {fide Kiitzing). Grenada, Murray !
Guadeloupe, Mazel [Harvey says "La Guayra, Mexico,"
and quotes the locality from Kiitzing, who, however, says
nothing of " Mexico." No doubt it is Venezuela.]
P. verticillata Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Pacific (California).
P. pulvinata J, Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
P- incompta Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
P- havanensis Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze] Santa Cruz, Oersted.
Cuba, IL de la Sagra ! Florida, Harvey I Melvill !
Var. Binneyi J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Florida, Harvey ! Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (France).
P- subtilissima Mont. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, MazeU?).
St. Thomas, ' Challenger' ! Bermuda, 'Challenger:
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Cayenne and TJ. S. America).
P. utricularis Zan. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Me*& !
Geogr. Distr. Suez.
-1 • mollis Hook, et Harv. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze
Geogr . Distr. Australia.
A • camptoclada Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Pacific (Peru).
P- funebris De Not. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
f
336 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
P. gorgonle Harv. Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
P. ferulacea Suhr. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Vera
Cruz, Liebman. Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
P. hapalacantha Harv. Florida, Harvey, Melvill.
P. violacea Grev. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America).
P. fibrillosa Grev. Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America).
P. elongata Grev. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe, America, and N. Africa),
Mediterranean.
P. hirta J. Ag. Florida, Harvey, Melvill I
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
P. collabens Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean and neighbouring Atlantic.
P. furcellata Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean.
P. variegata Zan. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and America), Mediterranean.
P. nigrescens Grev. Bermuda, llein.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and N. America), New Zealand.
P. callithamniodes Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. bostrychioides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
P. mucosa Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
P. capucina Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Amansia multifida Zan. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Duperreyl
Jamaica, Chitty ! Florida, Harvey ! Melvill !
Geogr. Distr. Brazil, New Zealand.
A. Duperreyi J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Duperrey.
Vidalia obtusiloba J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Polyzonia ? divaricata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Dasya pellucida Harv. ? Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope, Australia.
D. Wurdemanni Bailey. Guadeloupe, Mazel Florida, Harvey
Melvill I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
D. Gibbesii Harv. Nassau (Bahamas), Palmer ! Florida, Harvey
Melcill ! Hooper \ i u (Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 8).
!
I
D. Hussoniana Mont. Guadeloupe, Mazel
Geogr. Distr. Bed Sea.
D. blegans Ag. Florida, Harvey. Bermuda, Rem.
Var. scotiochroa Melv. Florida, MelviU I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and N, America), Mediter-
ranean.
D. mollis Harv. Florida, Harvey, MelviU !
Geogr. Distr. Australia. , .
D. corymbifera J. Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze \
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe), Mediterranean.
D. arbuscula Ag. Guadeloupe, MazS I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Europe and Africa), Mediterranean.
CATALOGUE OF MARINE A1.G2E OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 337
Hoope
Kemp.
Harv. Grenada, Murray ! Florida, Harvey I Melvill !
! (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 2). Bermuda,
D. ramosissima Harv. Grenada, Murray ! Florida, Harvey ! Mel-
villl Hooper I (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 1).
D. Harveyi Ashm. Florida, Melvill I
D. trichoclados Mart. Hayti, Hb. Maille. Florida, Harvey.
Var. Oerstedi J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Santa Cruz and St.
Thomas, Oersted.
D. Lallemandi Mont. ? Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Bed Sea, Australia.
D. Tumanowiczi Gatty. "West Indies," Twnanoivicz. Guadeloupe,
Maze ! Florida, Harvey, Melvill I Bermuda, ■ Challenger' !
D. dichotomo-flabellata Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Dasya Mazei nob. = Eupogodon Mazei Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
D. grandis nob. = Eupogodon grande Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Dictyurus occidentals J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie I Guadeloupe,
Maze ! Jamaica, Chitty ! Vera Cruz, Liebman.
Sarcomenia miniata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr.
an
Corallines.
Hapalidium confervicola J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
Melobesia membranacea Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
M. farinosa Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Australia. ^
M. verrucata Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie ! Gua-
deloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
M. pustulata Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie ! Mar-
tinique, Hb. Le Jolts ! Bermuda, ' Challenger ' !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, Mediterranean, Pacific.
M. amplexifrons Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
Lithothamnion polymorphic J. As:. Grenada, Murray I Uuacle-
loupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. General.
Mastophora Lamourouxii Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope, Java (not Australia).
Amphiroa fragilissima Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe,
Mazei Jamaica, Shane I Florida, Harvey, Melvilll Hoopt r\ [in
Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 15). Bermuda, ' Challenge I
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
A- breviarticulata Aresch. <anmarilndise occidental^,' ' tib.bondtr.
A. tribulus Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Santa Cruz, Oersted.
A. dilatata Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope (not Australia).
A. anceps Decne. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Norfolk Island.
AL
Vol. 26. [Nov., 1888.] z
338 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG^ OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
A. charoides Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
A. foliacea Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Marianne Islands.
A. brasiliana Decne., Yar. major Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. ungulata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
A. crassa Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
A. dubia Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
A. nodulosa Kiitz. La Guayra (J. Smith in Hb. Sonder). Guade-
loupe, Maze I
A. irregularis Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
A. verrucosa Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
A. debilis Kiitz. Cuba, Hb. Binder. Florida, Harvey, Melvill I
Bermuda, Rein.
Jania fastigiata Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
J. rubens Lam. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Jamaica,
Sloane ! Chitty ! Florida, Harvey, Melvill !
Geogr. Dntr. General.
J. pygm;ea Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
J. pumila Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze 1
Geogr. Distr. Red Sea and Indian Ocean.
J. cubensis Mont. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba,
R. de la Sagra. Vera Cruz, Hb. Le Jolis I Florida, Harvey,
Melvill I Bermuda, Rein.
J. longifurca Zan. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
J. tenella Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I "Ad oras Mexicanas,
Kittzing.
Geogr. Dutr. Mediterranean.
J. capillacea Harv. Cuba, Tuomey (fide Harvey).
J. comosa Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Corallina officinalis L. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. Arctic Sea and N. Atlantic, Mediterranean,
Black Sea.
C. subulata Ellis et Sol. Barbadoes, Dickie I Jamaica, Sloan* \
" West Indies," Ellis £ Solander.
Geogr. Distr. Brazil, Mediterranean, and Australia.
C. Cuvieri Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze i
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
C. plumifera Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
C. trichocarpa Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
C. ceratoides Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Mexico, LeiboUL
(To be continued.)
339
THE DESMIDS OF MAINE.
By Wm. West, F.L.S.
Prof. Aubert, of Maine State College, in answer to my request,
has kindly sent me two small gatherings of Desmids which he made
this summer in the neighbourhood of Orono. I have come across
some Algas belonging to other groups during the examination of
them, which I shall not now enumerate.
When I had just about finished my examination of the
gatherings, I received a paper entitled ■ The Fresh-water Algas of
Maine,' by F. L. Harvey (Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club,
June, 1888), in which the writer enumerates for the first time the
Fresh-water Algas of that State. Among these are forty-seven
species and two varieties of Desmids. Of these I have so far
noticed in Prof. Aubert' s gatherings thirty-five of the species and
one of the varieties, in addition to which I have also noticed those
enumerated in the following list, comprising seventy-three species
and five varieties and forms, none of which are contained in Mr.
Harvey's list, so that the total number of the Desmids known for
Maine consists of 120 species and seven varieties and forms.
The gatherings cannot be said to be thoroughly exhausted until
naore of the material is worked up. I have to acknowledge my
indebtedness to my son, G. S. West, for valuable assistance
rendered during the preparation of this paper.
One form of Staurastrum pygmmim Breb. was noticed several
times, the end view of which had the angles much more pointed
than usual. Some of the Cosmarium Meneyhinii Breb. noted were
not more than 11 /x broad, though typical as to shape. Examples
of Staurastrum saxonicnm Buln. were seen with the spines much
stouter than they are shown in Wolle's figure. Zygospores of
Cosmarium amcenum Breb. were seen.
Desmidium aptogonium Breb. Wille's fig. 81, tab. xiv. <Nor-
Splmrozosma pulchrum Bail., var. denskiold's Expedition, 1875.'
plamim Wolle.
&j^/ome Raben.
S. excavatum Ralfs.
Penium crassa De Bary.
-P. spirostriolatnm Bark.
Closterium obtusum Breb.
ft jitncidum Ralfs.
ft gracile Breb.
ft didymotocum Corda.
ft angustatum Kutz.
C. acerosum Ehrenb.
& turgidum Ehrenb.
ft Comu Ehrenb., form, major C. globosum Buln.
Wille. This has not been re- C. bioculatum Breb.
corded as yet for the United C. tinctum Ralfs.
States ; it agrees exactly with C. sejunctum Wolle.
C. acutum Breb.
C\ Diana Ehrenb.
Docidium crenulatum Rabenh.
D. truncation Breb.
D. Archer i Wolle.
Calocylindrm Ralfsii lurch.
C. connatus Breb.
Cosmarium DeBaryi Arch. This
is not like Wolle's figure, but
exactly like that of Cooke in
his 4 British Desmids/
C. qitadratum Ralfs.
z2
840
ON THE tWO VALERIANS
G. pseudonitidulum Nord.
C. Iceve Bab.
C sexangulare Lund.
C. polygonum Naeg. This was
broad, 11 /x long, with the apex
quite rounded, and the notch
not so gaping as in the type.
icrasterias papillifera Breb.
noticed up to 27 /x in breadth. M. truncata Balfs.
C. undulatum Corda, var. crenu- Staurastnim muticum Breb., var.
latum Wolle.
C. pseudopyramidatum Lund.
C. pseudotaxichondrum Nord.
G. triplicatum Wolle.
G. punctulatum Breb.
(7. co?ispersum Balfs.
C. Portianum Arch.
C. orbiculatum Balfs.
C. suborbiculare Wood.
G. Hammeri Beinsch.
G. cruciatum Breb., forma minor, S. tricorne Breb.
minor Wolle.
S. orbiculare Balfs. This was
also seen with zygospores.
S, dejectum Breb. — Var. mucro-
natum Balfs.
S. brevispina Breb. — Var. inerme
Wille.
S. Dickiei Balfs.
S. brachiatum Balfs.
S. marga ritaceum Ehrenb.
14 /x broad.
Xanth
X. fas
This
is
typical as the figure given by
Cooke in his ' British Desmids '
with six pairs of spines to each
semicell, but the spines not at
S. alte?vians Breb.
S. arachne Balfs.
S. fasciculoides Wolle
5. pusillum Wolle.
S. gracile Balfs.
S. ranum Wolle.
Wills
all
Wolfe
as regards length,
S. aciileatum Ehrenb.
lift
which, moreover, has but four S. echinatum Breb. This was
pairs of spines.
Euastrum oblongum Balfs.
E. ansatum Balfs.
E. didelta Balfs.
Lund
E.
Nordstedtianum
minor Wolle.
seen up to 36 /x broad.
S. hirsutum Breb.
S. Ravenellii Wood.
S. eustephanum Balfs.
udofi
Wolle, var. S. furcatum Breb.
E. binale Balfs, forma minor, 9 /x
S. enorme Balfs.
ON THE TWO VALEBIANS.
By W. H. Beeby, A.L.S.
One of the points which have for some time attracted attention
in connection with Surrey Botany, is the relationship existing
between the two Valerians, Valeriana Mikanii and V. sambucifolia .
For a good number of years I have been accustomed to distinguish
the rare Mikanii of our chalk-hills from the common sambucifolia
without much difficulty ; but the opinions held by various botanists
in this country have been so diverse, that I was induced to enter
upon a series of experiments and observations in the hope of getting
at some definite conclusion. Before proceeding to give the result
ON THE TWO VALERIANS. 341
of these experiments, I may briefly repeat some of the views
which have been held concerning these plants.
[ Watson (Gyb. Brit. ii. p. 26) speaks of the " two alleged species "
| as very doubtfully distinct, adding that he is not prepared to
I separate the specimens contained in his own herbarium, u most or
all of which probably belong to V. sambucifolia." Subsequently, in
various places, he seems to recognise the two plants as being dis-
tinguishable in some way, and (Compend. Suppl. p. 52) gives the
aggregate V. officinalis as occurring in Sub-prov. " 1-37," and
states that V. sambucifolia has " probably the same area/' On the
other hand, Mikanii is given for only Sub-prov. "4, 7, 8, 12, and
KJ/' .. In Top - Bot " ( ed# *' and "0 {t is mentioned that the
''Mikanii of Eng. Bot., ed. hi., is very sparingly on record hitherto. "
lhis quite accords with my own observations as to the relative
rarity of the two plants, so far as a few of the southern counties
are concerned, but not with Sir J. D. Hooker's experience (Stud.
*lo., ed. ih. p. 197) that V. sambucifolia is "very local." As
Watson has remarked, F. sambucifolia is the V. officinalis of Smith,
who has, however, a var. /3. " V. sylvestris major montana, Bauh.
Pin.," which answers to Mikanii. Syme (Eng. Bot., ed. hi. vol. iv.
p. 236) can "scarcely separate V. sambucifolia even as a mere
variety," and adds — " the ripe fruit is said to be different in the
'Flora of Essex'; it varies slightly in both varieties, but I can see
no constant difference." Professor Babington (Man. Brit. Bot.,
e d. viii. p. 177) separates the plants as varieties, adding under the
type (< V. officinalis L.'), "with suckers, not stoles"; and under
sainbucifolia, "stoles long." Beichenbach, whose 'Icones' are
here referred to, treats V. officinalis L. and V. exaltata Mikan as the
same species, the description being that usually restricted to the
latter plant. Prof. Babington's use of the character "suckers"
(" Surculi progeniei approximate nee stolones " ; Beich.) suggests
the possibility that V. exaltata may be a native of this country,
perhaps of the eastern counties. The two plants treated of in this
paper both produce long stolons, and accord therein with Koch's
description of his ■ V. officinalis L.' and V. sambucifolia Mikan.
Whether Koch is correct in his appreciation of the name V. offici-
nalis, or whether Beichenbach in applying the same name to
V. exaltata, I am unable to say ; but there is this in favour of the
latter view,— that Fries (Mant. iii. p. 1) speaks of "officinalis" as
being everywhere conspicuous for its want of stolons, about Upsala,
& c., and he admits sambucifolia as a distinct species on this very
ground. This, however, has only to do with the name ; the subject
of this paper is the difference between the two stoloniferous plants,
lurning to some local Floras, we find that Gibson (Flo. Essex)
separates two species as " alike in general appearance, but differing
*J the shape of the fruit and number of leaflets." Mr. Archer
Vnggs (Flo. Plymouth) has failed to distinguish the two. Mr.
J-ownsend (Flo. Hants) treats the plants as distinct species, and
doubtless the Hants officinalis is identical with the Surrey Mikanii
°* this paper, as the only localities given are a few in " woods on
a chalky soil." In one of the most recently published Floras, that
342 ON THE TWO VALERIANS.
of West Yorkshire, the subject is more fully discussed. Dr. Arnold
Lees there considers Mikanii to be a dry soil state, and nothing
more ; and adds — " where a dry stretch of soil slopes gradually
down to a ditch or stream, numerous intermediates may be
observed in every stage of transition, from luxuriant, succulent,
elder-like leaved plants by the water, to others a foot high at most,
with linear, deeply cut, coarsely- serrate leaflets, in the driest
situation." Such "intermediates " show very little approach to the
Mikanii now meant, which is not characterised by its coarsely-
serrate leaflets, or by its dwarf habit. It is, in fact, when growing
on a chalk-bank, as tall a plant as sambucifolia when growing in a
wet ditch ; or, if its height be regarded in proportion to the thick-
ness of its stem, it must be considered the taller plant. Dry-place
states of sambucifolia, which would seem to answer to the descrip-
tion of Dr. Lees' intermediates, are not uncommon ; such a state
may be seen (or might have been a couple of years ago) on the
wall of Kew Gardens moat, by the Thames tow-path.
The above selection affords, I believe, a fair view of existing
opinions, and tbeir diversity seems a sufficient reason for giving a
somewhat detailed account of recent experiments.
In the spring of 1887 I brought into the Reigate garden healthy
roots of the two plants— Mikanii from a hedgerow on the chalk, by
± arthing Downs, near Coulsdon, and sambucifolia from a ditch near
Reigate. They were planted in the same bed, at a distance of
about two feet from each other, in the ordinary sandy soil of the
district, and the conditions to which they were exposed were in all
respects identical. The plants did not recover sufficiently to be
available for observations that year ; but in the spring of the
present year they both showed that they were in a vigorous state
and welhestabhshed. By May 6th they had made a good growth,
*? irT fact of im P° rt ance noted was that while the root-leaves
oi Ahkann spread flat on the ground, those of sambucifolia were
erect or suberect ; and this difference was also strongly marked in
the lower stem-leaves. When the stems were about half-grown
the uppermost pair of leaves in Mikanii had a tendency to spread at
once almost horizontally, even before their individual leaflets had
oecome unfolded; while in sambucifolia they remained for some
time not only erect, but with tbeir tips converging over the terminal
Dua. By the 19th May Mikanii had no less than eighteen stems
snowing good trusses of buds, most of these arising from the
newiy-iormed stolons ; in sambucifolia none were yet visible, except
a couple of stems from the old roots. Later on, the stolons of
samouajolia also produced flower-stems, and that plant seemed now
to grow more rapidly, so as almost to catch up Mikanii, which
latter June 11th) opened its first flower exactly one week earlier
man the Ooher But I think that there is probably more difference
in tne time of flowering tban is, in this instance, represented by
tne opening of the first blossom, for Mikanii was seeding pretty well
wnen sambucifolia was still in good flower. Koch gives the
fiowering-time as follows:-- V. omcmalis," May, June; V. sum-
buafoUa, June to August
ON THE TWO VALERIANS. 848
On June 11th the tallest stem of Mikanii measured 4ft. 2 in.,
that of sambucifolia 4 ft. 5 in. ; ultimately two or three stems of
Mikanii exceeded the tallest of sambucifolia by a few inches. The
stem of Mikanii is much (probably one- third) more slender than
that of the other. The colour of the foliage, stems, &c, was very
different throughout the growth of the two plants. In Mikanii the
leaves were of a dark, opaque, somewhat bluish green ; in sambuci-
folia of a beautiful, bright, clear green, much like that of Cardamine
amara. The more divaricate habit of Mikanii, already mentioned
when speaking of the lower leaves, was characteristic throughout
its growth ; it is seen in the more widely- spreading main branches
of the inflorescence, and reaches a climax in the fruiting cymes.
In the ultimate cymes the branchlets are more than divaricate
they may almost be called scorpioid ; in sambucifolia the ultimate
branchlets remain simply erect. There is an appreciable difference
in the shape of the ripe fruit; that of sambucifolia is actually
larger, considerably broader at the base in proportion to the apex,
and the seed does not fill the cavity, so that, the empty margins of
the fruit being appressed, it has a kind of false wing on each side
in the lower part. The fruit of Mikanii is smaller, more oblong in
form, less tapering upwards, so that there is less difference in its
breadth at base and apex ; this is partly owing to absence of the
wing-like expansion of the pericarp, which is only sufficiently wide
to enclose the seed which entirely fills the cavity. (No fruits
should be compared which do not contain ripe seed ; sometimes
many are sterile.) Strictly speaking, V. sambucifolia. is normally
a soboliferous plant, and I have never seen it with aerial stolons ;
once in a dried-up swamp, where the ground was very hard and
caked, the soboles crept along the surface, but half underground, as
though they would have been quite underground, if possible.
V. Mikanii seems more variable ; it is often soboliferous, but some-
times, on the chalk, produces stolons which are not only aerial, but
eomewhat arching, so that they only touch the soil again at the
footing apex. In cultivation both plants were at first soboliferous
in habit, and sambucifolia remained so ; but in Mikanii, after some
growth had been made at the end of the soboles, the intermediate
Part rose above ground and became strongly arched, and often con-
torted in fantastic shapes. This, and the arched stolons sometimes
seen on the chalk, seem to point to some different inclination in the
two plants, but I am unable to frame any character therefrom.
The leaflets of sambucifolia are variable, and there is a sub-entire
leaved form ; in Mikanii the autumnal states and the young plants
on barren stolons, sometimes produce leaves which are a good deal
more cut than is normal ; I think there is less variation in the
number of the leaflets than in their cutting. In sambucifolia 1 tad
the well-developed leaves to have commonly 4-6 pairs of leaflets,
and I cannot discover, in my large collection of forms of this plant
from both wet and dry places, a single example in which there are
more than six pairs ; in Mikanii they are commonly 8-10, though
8 onietimes fewer in ill-developed leaves ; the root-leaves of both
844 ON THE TWO VALEEIANS.
have fewer leaflets than those of the lower stem-leaves ; the leaves
on barren stolons fewest of all.
There is one other point of view from which the two plants
may be regarded, vis., their different officinal qualities. That a
difference exists, is mentioned by several authors of the earlier part
of the present century ; but it will suffice to quote Smith (Eng.
Flo. i. p. 43), who says — " var. (3. more aromatic and preferred for
medical use." This statement has received an unexpected con-
firmation. In the spring I removed from both plants some stolons
and early leaves for preservation, when the cats, being thus made
aware of the presence of their favourite plant, at once attacked
Mikanii, grubbing up the roots, and so on. Both plants were then
protected with stakes, but without avail as regards Mikanii.
Finally, both were surrounded with wire-netting, and the cats
* effectually excluded. All this time no attempt had been made on
sambucifolia , and shortly afterwards I had the netting and all other
protection removed from it. It being still untouched, several
stolons were dug up, and, together with some leaves, bruised, and
left lying on the ground round the plant. Nothing, however,
would induce the cats, although deprived of Mikanii, to pay any
attention to sambucifolia, which has remained, without exception,
unheeded by them from the time it appeared above ground until
now. Concerning this character, I have made no systematic
observations on the wild plants ; but on more than one occasion the
odour of Mikanii has proclaimed itself when the plant has been dug
up, and this has not occurred in the case of sambucifolia.
It will be inferred from the above account that I do not hesitate
to follow those authors who class these plants as distinct species.
JLhey answer admirably to Koch's description of V. officinalis and
V. sambucifolia ; and doubtless these are the plants intended by
those names in Pohl's ' Tent. Flo. Bohemia*,' but the descriptions
there are most meagre. In the last-named work, the Eng. Bot.
plate 698 is referred to officinalis, and the right-hand leaf in that
plate may possibly belong to that plant. I have examined a good
number of continental examples of " V. officinalis" and V. sambuci-
folia, and I have no doubt of their identity with the two plants now
described ; and this is especially the case with the latter. I have
tins year brought into cultivation several more forms or states of
tnese two species, and should any further light be thus thrown on
tne subject, I shall hope to report thereon on some future occasion,
it only remains to add that the garden observations have been, in
the mam, abundantly confirmed from the wild plants ; in numerous
examples m the case of the common sambucifolia.
345
BIOGKAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 311).
Eagle, Francis King (1788 ?-1856) : b. Lakenheath, Suffolk?,
• 1788 ? ; d. Bury St. Edmunds, 8th June, 1856. LL.B., Camb.,
1809. F.L.S., 1807. Bencher, Middle Temple. Mycologist.
Contributed to Eng. Bot. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1857, xxvii.
Eales, Dr. (fl. 1690). Of Welwyn, Herts. Correspondent of Ray.
R. Syn. ed. iii. 25, &c. ; Pryor, Fl. Herts, xxxix.
Edgeworth, Maria (1767-1849) : b. Black Bourton, Oxon, 1st
Jan. 1767; d. Edgeworthstown, Ireland, 24th May, 1849.
Novelist. ' Dialogues on Botany.' Pritz. 98 ; Jacks. 36 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog. xvi. 380.
Edgeworth, Michael Pakenham (1812-1881) : b. 24th May,
1812; d. Eigg, Inverness, 30th July, 1881. F.L.S., 1842.
Half-brother of preceding. Bengal Civil Service, 1881. Con-
tributed to Linn. Trans, and Journ. Linn. Soc. from 1843.
CaryophyllaceaB in 'Flora of India,' 1874. 'Pollen,' 1877.
Herbarium at Kew. Pritz. 98 ; Jacks. 542 : R. S. C. ii. 444 ;
vii. 594 ; Journ. Bot. 1881, 288; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1881-2, 68;
Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 382. Edgeworthia Falc. = Reptonia.
Edgmorthia Meisn.
Edmond, James Williamson (d. 1875) : d. Inveresk, 22nd March,
1875. M.B., Edin., 1870. Assisted Carrington with ' British
Hepatic©.' Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xii. 409.
Edmonston, Thomas (1825-1846) : b. Buness, Shetland, 20fch
Sept. 1825 ; d. Sua, Atacamas, Ecuador, 24th Jan. 1846, and
bur. there.
An
287. Contributed to 'Phyt.' i. 1844. 'Flora of Shetland/
1845. 'Flora Shetlandica, 1837' (MS.) in Bot. Dept., Mus.
Brit. Discovered Armaria norvegica. Naturalist to H.M.S.
' Herald,' 1845-6. Pritz. 98 ; Jacks. 259 ; R. S. C. ii. 496 ;
Seeman, ' Voyage of Herald,' i. 67. Diet. Nat. Biog. xvi. 898.
Edmonstonia Seem. = Tetrathglaciurn.
Edwards, Edward (1812-1886)'. Assistant in library, Mus. Brit,
till 1846. Contributed to Phyt. o. s. & n. s. ' Lives of Founders
of Brit. Mus.
vii
Edwards, John (fl. 1775). ' British Herbal,' 1775 (plates and
text). Pritz. 98 ; Jacks. 232.
Edwards, Teak Sydenham (1769 ?-1819) : b. Abergavenny,
1769?; d. Chelsea, 8th Feb. 1819; bur. Chelsea Church. F.L.b.,
1804. Botanical artist. Hlustrated 'New Botanic Garden,'
1812, 'Bot. Mag.,' 1799-1814, and ' Bot. Register,' 1815-1819.
Indexes Bot. Mag. p. x. (1828). Faulkner, Chelsea, u. 10.
Pritz. 98 ; Jacks. 542. Edwanlsia Salisb.
Edwards, William Frederick (1776-1842): b. Jamaica, 6th
April, 1776 ; d. Paris, 24th Aug. 1842 ; bur. Paris. Pritz. 28.
846 BIO0RAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Ehret, George Dionysius (1708 ?-l 770) : b. Erfurt, Saxony,
1708?; d. Chelsea, 9th Sept. 1770. Employed in Oxford
Garden, 1750. F.R.S., 1757. Botanical artist. Correspondent
of Linnaeus. ' Plantae Selectae,' 1750-1773. Mezzo, by J. Haid,
after A. Heckell ; copy at Kew. Drawings and MS. autobiog.
in Bot. Dept., Mas. Brit. Pult. ii. 284 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1883-6,
42; Pritz. 97; Jacks. 110. Ehretia Trew., Linn.
Ellis, Daniel (1772?-1841) : b. Gloucestershire, 1772?; d. Edin-
burgh, 17th Jan. 1841. Articles 'Vegetable Anatomy' and
. 'Veg. Physiology' in Encyc. Brit. Suppl., ed. 6. Gard. Chron.
1841, 87; Loud. Gard. Mag. 1841, 188.
Ellis, John (c. 1710-1776) : b. in Ireland, c. 1710 ; d. London,
15th Oct. 1776. London Merchant. F.E.S., 1754. Copley
Medal, 1768. Menib. Roy. Soc. Upsal. ' Natural History of
Corallines,' 1755. Agent for West Florida, 1764 ; for Dominica,
1770. Imported many American seeds. Correspondent of
Linnaeus. " The main support of Natural History in England,"
Linnams. Rees ; Pritz. 100 ; Jacks. 543 ; Linn. Letters, i. 79;
Nich. Anecd. ix. 331 ; Loud. Arboret. 70. Ellisia P. Browne
=j= Duranta L. Ellisia L.
Ellis, Robert (fl. 1700). Collected in S. Carolina, 1700, and sent
plants to Petiver. Mus. Pet. 79. Plants in Hb. Sloane, 159.
Ellis, William (1795-1872) : b. London, 1795 ; d. Hoddesdon,
Middlesex, 9th June, 1872. Clerk. Missionary. Introduced
Ounrandra, Grammatophylhim Ellisii, &c. Gard. Chron. 1872,
806.
Embleton, Robert Castles (1806-1877) : b. Berwick-on-Tweed,
14th Dec. 1806 ; d. Beadnell, Northumberland, 6th Jan. 1877.
Surgeon. Orig. Member Berwickshire F. Club. Fellow-student
of H. C. Watson. Formed a herbarium and entomological
collection. Top. Bot. ii. 543 ; Proc. Berwickshire Field Club,
vui. 373.
Els |y, Joseph Ravenseroft (1833 ?-1857): b. 1833?; d. Spring-
field,^ St. Kitt's, 81st Oct. 1857. Surgeon and naturalist to
North Australian Expedition. Went to West Indies to collect
for Gnsebach. Gard. Chron. 1858, 112.
Empson, James (d. 1765). Keeper of Nat. Hist. Dept., British
Museum. Edited Petiver's works, ed. 1767. Jacks. 32.
t^i.-.-u James " " » - - . - . .
—
Umbrella-mender,
_, „ glol . Aoaiai/CLl tuo Doubledays. 'Manual
for Preservation of Fungi,' 1882. Issued fascicles of Epping
Sorest Mosses, 1883-5. R. S. C. vii. 616.
juvans, Joseph (1808 ?-1874) : b. Tyldesley ?, 1803? ; d. Booths-
town, Manchester, 23rd June, 1874 ; bur. St. Mark's, Worsley.
" Medical botanist." Friend of Caley, Dewhurst, &c. Culti-
vated 300 spp. of medicinal plants. Gard. Chron. 1874, ii. 614.
Evans, William Wilson (1820-1885) : b. Dysart, Fifeshire,
1st Jan. 1820 ; d. Edinburgh, 5th May, 1885. Assoc. Bot. Soc.
Ed. 1841. Curator, 1843. Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xvi. 1886, 811.
Evelyn, John (1620-1706) : b. Wotton, Surrey, 31st Oct. 1620 ;
a. Epping, 12th Jan. 1888 ; bur. Epping.
taxidermist, entomologist. Assisted the Dc
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 847
d. 27th Feb. 1706; bur. Wotton. F.B.S., 1662. < Sylva,'
1664, with portr. by Nanteuil. Memoirs by Bray, with engr.
portr. by Nanteuil and by Kneller, 1818 ; Pritz. 103 ; Jacks,
xxxiv. 206 ; Cott. Gard. v. 57 ; Journ. Hort. 1875, xxix. 249,
with portr. ; Felton, 98. Portr. at Kew ; and, after Kneller, at
Boy. Soc. Evelyna P. & Endl.
Ewer, Samuel (fl. 1808). F.L.S., 1789. ' Manuale sive Com-
pendium botanices,' 1808. Pritz. 103 ; Jacks. 35.
Eyre, J. (fl. 1851). General, E.A. Collected and made drawings
in Hong Kong. Sent plants to Kew. Fl. Hongkong, pref. 11 ;
Journ. Bot. 1851, 331. Eyrea Champ. = Turpinia Vent.
Fairbairn, John (d. 1814) : d. Chelsea, Dec. 1814. Curator of
Chelsea Garden, 1784-1814. F.L.S., 1788. Eng. Bot. 1719,
2081 ; Semple, 119.
Fairehild, Thomas (1667?-1729): b. 1667?; d. Hoxton, 10th
Oct. 1729 ; bur. Poor's ground, Hackney Boad. Gardener of
the City Gardens, Hoxton, 1690-1722. « The City Gardener,'
1722. Experiments on sap, Phil. Trans, xxxiii. Introduced
Pavia rubra, Cornus fiorida, &c. Correspondent of Linnasus.
Pult. ii. 238 ; Cott. Gard. vi. 143 ; Nich. Illustr. i. 371 ; Sir
Henry Ellis, Hist, of Shoreditch, 288 ; Felton, 60.
Falconer, Hugh (1808-1865) : b. Forres, Morayshire, 29th Feb.
1808 ; d. London, 81st Jan. 1865. M.A., Aberd. M.D., Edin.,
1829. F.R.S. In India, 1830-1855. Superintendent, Saha-
runpur Gard., 1832 ; Calcutta, 1848. In Cashmere, with Burnes,
1838. Introduced tea and cinchona. ' Aucklandia,' Linn.
Trans. 1840. « Cryptolepis,' ib. 1841. Pritz. 104 ; Jacks. 413 ;
ourn
B. S. C. ii. 551 ; vii. 636 , . _
Bot. 1839, iii. 195 ; Journ. Hort. viii. (1865), 234 ; Proc. Linn.
Soc. 1864-5, xc. ; Proc. Geol. Soc. 1865, xlv. Falconeria Boyle.
Falconer, John (d. 1547) : d. Ferrara, 1547. Communicated pi.
to Amatus Lusitanus. Pult. i. 71 ; Turner, ■ Herbal' ; Haller,
i. 266 ; Druce, Fl. Oxford, 372 ; Pritz. 104.
Falconer, Handle Wilbraham (1816?-1881) : b. Somerset,
1816 ? ; d. Bath, 6th May, 1881. M.D. ' Catalogue of Tenby
Plants,' 1848. President, Boy. Med. Soc. 1837. Twice Mayor
of Bath. Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xiv. 803 ; Pritz. 104 ; Jacks.
260 ; Journ. Bot. 1881, 192.
Falconer, William (1741? or 1743-1824) : b. Chester, 1741 ? or
1743 ; d. Circus, Bath, 30th Aug. 1824. Father of preceding.
Physician to Bath Hospital, 1789. • History of Sugar,' Mem.
Manchester Phil. Soc. 1796. 'Miscellaneous Tracts,' 1793,
including list of pi. known to Greeks. Pritz. 104 ; Jacks. 21,
213; B. S. C. ii. 552; Cott. Gard. viii. 299; Felton, 183;
Diet, of Living Authors. New Monthly Mag. xn. Portr. by
Daniel, of Bath, 1791 ; engr. by Fitler in ' Influence of the
Passions.'
Farquhar, Jane {nee Colden). Daughter of Cadwallader^ Colden.
One of the first ladies to study the Linnean System. MS. ' Flora
Nov-Eboracensis,' in Bot. Dep. Mus. Brit., with drawings.
Pritz. 65 ; Linn. Letters, i. ; ' Memorials of Bartram,' p. 400.
848 SHORT NOTES.
Pennell, James H. (fl. 1840). 'Drawing-Room Botany' (1840).
Jacks. 39.
Ferguson, William (1820-1887) : b. July, 1820 ; d. Colombo,
Ceylon, 31st July, 1887. Surveyor. In Ceylon from 1839.
' Timber-trees of Ceylon,' 1863. ' Notes on Ceylon Ferns,' 1880.
' Ceylon Grasses,' Journ. Ceylon Branch, R. A. S., 1880. Pritz.
106 ; Jacks. 396; Journ. Bot. 1887, 320; Ann. Bot. 1888, 403,
with bibliog. Fergmonia Hook. fil.
Field, Barron (1786-1846) : b. London, 23rd Oct. 1786 ; d. Tor-
quay, 11th April, 1846. F.L.S., 1825. Judge Supreme Court
N. S. Wales, 1816-1824. Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 298 ; Jacks. 400;
Fieldia Gaud. = Vanda. Fieldia A. Cunn.
Fielding, Henry Barron (d. 1851) : d. 21st Nov. 1851. Of
Bolton Lodge, Lancashire. F.L.S.,1838. ' Sertum plantarum '
[with G. Gardner] , 1844. Herbarium of 70,000 specimens
bequeathed to Univ. of Oxford. Pritz. 107 ; Jacks. 117 ; Proc.
Linn. Soc. ii. 188; Phytol. iv. 655; Cott. Gard. vii. 188;
Lasegue, 330.
Fifield (fl. 1702). Surgeon. Sent plants 'from Campeachy to
Petiver. Mus. Petiv. 94.
Finlayson, George (fl. 1821). Of Thurso. Surgeon and natu-
ralist to Siam Expedition, 1821. Friend of Wallich. Wall.
PI. Asiat. ii. 49; Lasegue, 132, 141. Plants at Kew. Fin-
laysonia Wall.
Firminger, Thomas A. E. (1812 9-1884) : d. Edmonton, Middle-
sex, 18th Jan. 1884. Clerk. M.A. * Manual of Gardening for
Bengal,' 1863 ; ed. 2, 1869 ; ed. 3, 1874 ; Gard. Chron. xxi.
(1884)124.
Fishwiek, John (fl. 1696). Sent plants from Andalusia and the
Mediterranean to Plukenet. Almagest. 18, 54, 85, 221.
Fitt, George (fl. 1844-1847). Of Great Yarmouth. Contributed
to Phyt. i. and ii. ; Journ. Bot. 1847, 287 ; R. S. C. ii. 628.
Fitton, Elizabeth (fl. 1817) : b. Dublin. Sister of Dr. W. H.
Fitton. 'Conversations on Botany,' 1817. Pritz. ed. 1, 86;
Jacks. 43.
Mary
Conversations
on Botany' (1817), \with foregoing— her sister). 'The Four
Seasons ' (1865). Pritz. ed. 1, 86 ; Jacks. 43, 45 ; Proc. Geol.
Soc. 1862, xxxiv.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Arum italicum (Mill.). —On May 15th last, I traced this Arum
along the base of the chalk-hills known as the Sugar Loaf and
Caesar s Camp, near Folkestone, for a considerable distance ; but it
grew much more sparingly than the common A. maculatum (L.),
which are very abundant. Occasionally some specimens were found
that now appear hybrids, partaking of certain of the individual
characters of both species. Is it not within the bounds of possibility
THE BRITISH MOSS-FLORA. 349
that the two may be extremes of one variable plant? I have
not been able to collect satisfactory specimens this season, but, as
I frequently visit Folkestone, I shall hope to do so shortly. Some
few years ago I chronicled in the ' Journal of Botany ' the discovery
of A. italicum in this neighbourhood, these first specimens being
found mostly nearer Cheriton. The neighbourhood of Paddles-
worth, on the summit of the chalk-downs overlooking Folkestone,
requires minuter research for this plant than it has yet received,
the ordinary Arum being very frequent in the neighbourhood. —
J. Cosmo Melvill.
East Kent Plants. — About Whitstable I gathered, this Sep-
tember, Polypogon monspeliensis, Agrostis nigra, Rubiis rnsticanus,
and, between Whitstable and Canterbury, Vicia gracilis, Epilobium
obscurum, E. lanceolatum, and a hybrid {lanceolatum x obscurum
teste Haussknecht), which were apparently additions to East Kent
Botany. Bupleurum tenuissimum, Peucedanum officinale, Glyceria
distans var. glanca, Hordeum marinum, Lactuca saligna, Vinca minor,
Chenopodium oliduvi, Trifolium scabrum, and Popidus canescens were
also noted in the same localities. — G. Claridge Druce.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The British Moss- Flora. By E.Braithwaite, M.D.,F.L.S. Part XI.
Fam. X. Grimmiace^. I. (The Author, 303, Clapham
Eoad.) 8s.
With this Part begins the second volume of the completest and
most beautifully illustrated work on the British Mosses that has yet
been published, and it fully sustains the high reputation of the
author. An eminent botanist has wisely said, "Good plates are
amongst the best means of promoting the progress of Botany.
When they represent the form of the plant according to Nature,
and especially when they develop the characters of the genus and
species, even to their minutest parts, they fulfil all that can be
desired." The work before us not only fulfils all these conditions,
but gives also full and careful descriptions of each plant delineated.
Thus it affords to the student of Bryology help such as is rarely
given in even the best of monographs. .
As some guide to a proper appreciation of the contents of this
Part, it may be mentioned that it contains fifty-six pages of
analytical or descriptive letterpress, and eight plates. On these
are delineations of forty-five species and six varieties of the genus
Grinmia and its allies, giving 484 figures, which represent faith-
fully and in exquisite style not only the natural habit of the plant,
but also the minuter details. It is a complete monograph of the
British species and varieties of that difficult genus, Gnmmut, and
J ts allies.
The part commences with a scientific dissertation on the
Unmmiacece as a whole, with observations on the comparative
distinctions of the two great genera, Grimmia and Ortliotrichum.
350 BKITISH MOSSES.
This is followed by a full description of the genus Grimmia, and a care-
fully drawn up clavis or analytical key to the species of greatest
help to the student, whether tyro or advanced. The genus Grimmia
is divided into four natural sections : 1, Schistidium; 2, Eu- Grimmia;
8, Dryptodon; and 4, Trichostomum ; the latter section containing
those mosses formerly placed by the older botanists in the separate
genus Racomitriam ; in combining these mosses with Grimmia, the
author has wisely followed those eminent botanists, Lindberg,
C. Mueller, and Mitten. In addition to the genus Grimmia, we
have descriptions and illustrations of the genera Coscinodon, Glypho-
mitrium, and Anactangium.
Several species are figured and described, some for the first
time, that have been added to our flora since the publication of
Wilson's 'Bryologia,' such as Grimmia anodon, G. crinita, G.
incurva, G. Hartmanii, G. subsquarrosa, G. elatior, G. montana,
G. ovata, and G. elongate. The two varieties of Racomitrium
heterostichum—gracilescens and alopecurwn — are raised to specific
rank under the new names G. obtusa and G. affinis ; and jR. micro-
carpon is admitted doubtfully as a native, as G. ramulosa. Coscinodon
cribrosus is also fully described, and well illustrated.
A notice of this work would scarcely be complete without some
reference to the very complete synonymy which is given with each
plant, in which each plant is traced through the various published
works on Bryology, from the older authorities to the most recent.
In conclusion, we may say with confidence that British Bryology is
greatly benefited by Dr. Braithwaite's valuable addition to our
botanical literature. J. E. B.
their Homes, Aspects, Structure, and Uses. By F. E.
Tripp. 2 vols., super-royal 8vo, pp. 42-301 ; 87 coloured
plates. New edition. Bell & Sons. Price 42s.
b This work has been written by a lady whose mind is deeply
imbued with religious instincts, poetical ideas, and genuine
enthusiasm for mosses and moss-studies. Her aim has been to
present to her readers " descriptions of British mosses which would
aid the amateur wishing to ascertain the names of the species he
meets with. The language has been simplified as much as possible,
and reference to minute detail and intricacy of structure has been
avoided where practicable."
The author appears to make a mistake too frequently made by
the writers of popular books, that of imagining that vague and
inexact descriptions are more helpful to the beginner than are the
more exact descriptions of our text-books. A description to be of
service to the amateur should be, at any rate, intelligible to the
advanced student ; unfortunately this is not the case in the work
before us. J
The work is divided into two parts, " The Introduction " and
the " Explanation of the Plates." In the Introduction, Section I.
treats of « The Homes of Mosses," and opens with a detailed
account of the third day of creation. Afterwards the author leads
Mosses
BRITISH MOSSES. 351
us through lovely bits of Cornish, Devon, and Hampshire scenery,
giving by the way pretty and fanciful descriptions of the various
wild flowers, ferns, and the like that haunt those scenes, but very
little of the mosses. Still, this chapter is a very pleasant one.
bection II. treats of the " Characteristics of Mosses." In this the
mosses are arranged under three heads : " star-mosses," of which
lortula muralis is given as typical; "feather-mosses," Hylocomium
splmdens serving as an example; and " candelabra,"— of this
sphagnum is the type. A short quotation will show the author's
mode of simplifying :—
"'I n His Hands are all the corners of the earth'; a corner
numble enough is a bank in a moorland district. This is sometimes
covered with a star- moss, Polytrichumpiliferum, whose leaves, dark,
rigid, thickly beset the stem ; 'from the middle rises the fruit-stalk,
orange-coloured, deepening near the top to brown, and wearing a
conical cap covered with silky yellow hair, the golden hair and
orange stalks and green leaves shining beneath the blue sky. This
moss is an aloe in miniature, and on many of the stems, in the centre
ol the circlet of leaves, is a crimson cup, as perfectly like a cactus-
blossom. A sage-green moss, Hedwigia ciliata, is common on rocks,
has at the end of every branchlet its fruit, like a coral bead. The
Irmt of another is at once described by its specific name ' Apple
■Moss,' Bartramia pumiformis. One family of star-mosses is appro-
priately designated the 'Swan-necked,' Mnium, so lovely is the
curve of its fruit-stalk; another might be called the 'Crane's-
billed,' Atrichum. But strangest of all, to a lowly moss, Mnium
undulatum has been given the form of that which is at once the
stateliest and the loveliest of all green things, the date-palm tree."
Section III. treats of " The Structure of Mosses," which may be
read with advantage by young students ; Section IV., " Mode of
collecting and examining Mosses," in which the author wisely
advises her readers to avoid as much as possible the use of lenses ;
Section V., " The Use of Mosses," gives a full account of this
portion of the subject, and ends with a short dissertation on the
uses of mosses in decoration, or as types for decoration.
Following this is a " Synopsis of the Genera of British Mosses,
based on the System of Dr. W. P. Schimper." In this there are a
few inaccuracies of translation, but it will give the student a very
good idea of the classification adopted, vie,, that of Schimper's
' Synopsis Muscorum E urop*eor um , ' second edition, 1876.
This is followed by the " Explanation of the Plates," which
occupies the rest of the work ; the descriptions are often too vague
^ help the student very much, but possibly by means of these and
t{ ie plates themselves he may get some help. Many of the latter
are excellent, and give very nicely the true characteristics of the
bosses depicted. The whole work is tastefully got up, the paper
good, and the printing of a good readable type ; and the author at
any rate deserves our thanks for the great labour she has bestowed
on a work intended for the help of the amateur in the study of
Bryology. J* E. B.
352
Articles in Journals.
Botanisches Gentralblatt. (Nos. 40-43). — J. Bornmiiller, ' Zur
Kenntniss der Flora des bulgarischen Kiistenlandes.' — (No. 40),
B. Keller, ■ Doppelspreitige Blatter von Valeriana sambucifolia Mik.'
(No. 42). V. F. Brotkerus, * Musci novi exotici ' (Ar throe or mas
Isopterygium robustum, spp. nn.).
Wainioi
ng
A. de Bary, • Species der
Saprolegnieen.'— (Oct. 9). T. W. Engelmann, ' Die Purpurbacterien
und ihre Beziehungen zum Licht.'
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Oct.).—' Plants collected by H. H. Busby
in S. America' (Acrostichum Eatonianum E. G. Britton, sp. n.).
D. H. Campbell, ' Systematic Position of Rhizocarpea.' — W. M.
Beauchamp, « Onondaga Indian names of Plants.' — T. Meeban,
« Irregular Tendencies in Tubifloral Composite.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Oct. 6). — Pterocarya fraxinifolia (fig. 52).
(Oct. 13). Pseudophcenix Sargenti (fig. 56).
Journal de Botanique (Oct. 1). — J. Vallot, ' Junipents phcenicea a
forme spiculaire.' — A. Franchet, ' Les Saussurea du Yun-nan'
(S. ciliaris, S. edulis, 8. spatulifolia, 8. romuleifolia , S. yunnanensis,
spp. nn.). — E. Boudier & N. Patouillard, Clavaria echinospora &
C. cardinalis, spp. nn.). — A. Masclef, « Flore des collines d'Artois.'
(Oct. 16). E. G. Camus, ' x Orchis Timbaliana (0. Morio x 0.
metadata) (1 plate). — P. A. Dangeard, 'La sexualite cliez quelques
Algues superieures.' — A. Franchet, ' Les Saussurea du Yun-nan'
(S. villosa, 8. longifolia, S. grosseserrata, 8. Delavayi, S. likiangensis,
S. radiata, 8. lampsanifolia, S. peduncidaris , 8. vestita, S. chetchozon-
m, spp.nn.).
Magy
— J. Csato, ■ Kirandulas a
Bulla volgyen Keresztiil a Legoj Kupjahoz.'
Notarisia (Oct.). — G. B. De Toni, ■ Sopra un nuovo genere di
Irentepohhacee ' (Hansgirgia). — A. Hansgirg, « Synopsis generum
subgenerumque Myxophycearum (Cyanophycearum) hucusque cog-
mtorum cum descriptione generis novi, Dactylococcopsis : —G . Lager-
neim, ' Sopra alcune alghe d'acqua dolce nuove o rimarchevoli.'
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Oct.). — K. Vandas, ' Flora von Siid-
Hercegovina.' — F. Krasan, ' Weitere Bemerkungen iiber Parallel-
formen.' — B. Blocki, < Bumex Skofitzii (B. conferto X crwpta).'—
L. bimonkai, 'Zur Flora von Ungarn.'— E. Forinanek, 'Zur Flora
von Bosnien.'
W
Scottish Naturalist (Oct.). — W
A. Bennett, ' Flora of Caithness.
Ill ■_ ^ \j p- vmv
J. F. Grant &
Barton
_-. *».^ ^AKiuiN xuendle, 15. A., x>.bc. y nas oeen appumue*
Assistant in the Department of Botany, Natural History Museum.
Ta.b.284.
2b.
x
i t
l.b
*
^gajri d
c
5tC
■- >0 a Mecv., sp.n
■ er m
' Tado.285
V
s
+
Zk
,~*
T
353
PHOTOLYSIS IN LEMNA TRISULCA.
By Spencer Le M. Moore, F.L.S.
(Plate 285.)
In illustration of the variations in position undergone by the
chlorophyll of Lemna trimlca in consequence of the alternation of
day and night (photolysis), certain figures have been published by
8tahl»* which I am unable to acquiesce in as representing the
facts according to my impression of them. Although perhaps
a point of minor interest, it may be well to call attention to this,
inasmuch as the error — as it seems to be, crops up in the recently-
published text-books on Vegetable Physiology. Thus Sachs f
reproduces Stahl's figures, with implicit acceptance of the Jena
Professor's conclusions, and Pfeffer J and Vines § do the same.
Borodin |J was the first to study photolysis in our type. He found
that in diffused light the grains range themselves upon the two
walls of each cell lying parallel to the frond's surface, whereas by sun-
light they are first driven on to the side walls, afterwards collecting
in little heaps in the angles of the cells. It will be remembered
that the first of these positions is known as " Epistrophe " and the
second as " Apostrophe " (Frank), while for the massing Schimper
has coined the word " Systrophe." StahlH took up the subject in
more detail than did his predecessor, since he brought the effects
of darkness within the scope of his research. He maintains that
a difference in the distribution of their chlorophyll is shown by the
cells in the thin marginal portion of the frond, as compared with
those of the thicker parts. It may be remarked that this marginal
portion is mainly made up of a single layer of large chlorophyll-
containing cells, but such cells lie first in two, further in in several
layers, in the thicker part, which is traversed to a certain distance
by the delicate vascular bundle, and also contains wide intercellular
spaces ; over the whole frond extends the wavy-bordered epidermis
from which chlorophyll is absent. Now in rather poor diffused light
the grains in both portions of the frond take up their position upon
superficial walls, to shift therefrom in stronger light on to the per-
pendicular walls. It is, however, not in accordance with my
experience that apostrophe should be described as the result of the
action of intense light, hi intense light, i.e., direct sunlight, the
grains are at first apostrophised, it is true, but they are soon after-
wards systrophised. Moreover, as was shown in my first memoir *
on this subject, apostrophe is induced by grades of illumination con-
siderably lower than sunlight. Indeed, on a bright day, it is a
somewhat difficult matter to select, in a well-light I laboratory, a
place where illumination is of poor enough quality to fully epi-
strophise the chlorophyll. Finally, apostrophe can be brought
about in low light. It may be incidentally remarked that we have
Bot. Zeitung, lsso. t Vorlesungen, No. xxxv. J PI nzenphysiologie. ii.
P. 307. § Physiology of Plants, p. 300. fj Bull. Acad. d. Sc. d St Petersburg,
WW, f Op. ciL pp. 332-335. ** Jonrn. Linn. Soc. Dot. vol. 21.
Jouhnal of Botany.— Vol. 20. [Dec, 1888.] 2 a
854 PHOTOLYSIS IN LEMNA TRISULCA.
no evidence as to positive apostrophe (*.*., apostrophe caused by
strong light) being a natural event ; and when it is remembered
that L. trisulca usually, if not always, grows immersed to some
depth in the water of shaded ponds, we may well doubt whether the
indicated movement is of ordinary occurrence. Perhaps some
microscopist living near the habitat of this duckweed will en-
lighten us upon this point.
It is, however, when nocturnal effects come under consideration
that current opinion most readily admits of challenge. St aid's
figure shows the chlorophyll of the thin part of the frond ranged
upon the side walls during the night, while in the cells of the thick
part the inner wall also is studded with chlorophyll, the superficial
wall being bare. According to Schimper,* however, while all the
grains upon the wall abutting upon the epidermis are apostrophised
during the night, a few of those ranged during the day upon the
inner wall still remain in epistrophe.
If Stahl be correct, an ugly hole is made in a hypothesis for
which I am responsible. In my first memoir 4 it was shown that
sun-loving aerophytes differ photolytically from aquatics, inasmuch
as while the chlorophyll of the former is apostrophised during the
night, in the latter epistrophe obtains, negative apostrophe not
Betting in until after some days' or weeks' continuous darkness, and
an endeavour was made to explain this discrepancy on the view
that, aquatics being adapted to a lower intensity of light than
aerophytes, greater effect— in the form of mechanical strain— is
produced in their protoplasm, and so, longer time is required by
them in order that the motile effects of 'light may soak out. It
was explained that L. trimlca is a partial exception to this rule,
since most of the chlorophyll grains are apostrophised during the
night, although a few may still remain in epistrophe, even after
exposure to darkness for several days. On re-examining the
matter, however, I find that the exception is not so striking as it
appeared to be two years ago. I have thus the misfortune of being
again at variance with the respected German authority above-
mentioned.
Wishing to get to the bottom of this question, I took the
trouble of making a number of calculations to determine, firstly :
the number of chlorophyll grains in the cells both of the thick
and the thm portions of the fronds ; secondly, the proportion of
apostrophised to still epistrophised grains in the cells of plants set
overnight m darkness ; and, thirdly, the further apostrophising
effect of a few days' seclusion from light. The number of grams
was determined upon specimens growing in light of intensity cor-
responding to that at a point well within the epistrophic interval ;
and since the result of a preliminary estimate taught that approxi-
mately the same number of grains were ranged upon both walls
parallel to the surface, only one wall was brought into focus, and
by doubling th number found thereon, the total was arrived at.
ilie following table, dealing with the marginal cells, requires no
»nuu vxx^ iixun,
Jahrb. f. Wi . Bot. 1885, p. 231. J Op. cit.
PHOTOLYSIS IN LEMNA TR1SULCA. 355
further explanation ; in estimating the average number of grains
per cell fractions, both here and elsewhere, have been omitted.
No. of No. of cells Total No. Maximum Minimum Average
plant. examined. of grains. in a cell. in a cell. per cell.
I. 12 516 56 34 43
II. 12 444 52 26 87
III. 12 886 46 20 32
IV. 12 866 52 18 80
V. 12 426 44 20 85
VI. 12 354 36 22 29
The last three plants upon this table were examined for me by
my brother. His total for the 36 cells is 1146, giving an average
of 31 grains per cell; mine is just 200 more, which means an
average of 37 ; the grand average obtained from both is thus 34,
and this may be regarded as approximately correct.
Cells of the thick part similarly examined by myself alone give
the following numbers : —
No. of No. of cells Total No. Maximum Minimum Averago
plant. examined. of grains. in a cell. in a cell. per cell.
I. 12 423 40 80 35
II. 12 442 62 34 45
III. 12 696 62 38 49
That is, 36 cells yield a total of 1561 grains, or an average of 43
per cell.
The two following tables refer to plants set overnight in dark-
ness ; as inspection will immediately show, 1 am uuable to bear
out Scliimper's before -mentioned statement that the superficial
wall abutting on the epidermis is deprived of chlorophyll as the
result of one night's darkness. In these cases the grams upon the
lower wall were counted, after focussing through the upper wall ;
and no difficulty was met with in the course of this. The upper
three columns deal with upper, the lower three with under walls.
The first table refers to marginal cells.
Total No. of ,
No. of No. of cells grains still in Maximum in Minimum in
plant. examined. epistrophe. epistrophe. epistrophe.
I. 12 50 7
II. 12 69 9 2
III. 12 103 12 6
I. 12 46 6
II. 12 87 11 J
III. 12 91 9 6
This gives a total of 222 for the 36 upper, and 224 for the lower
surface-walls, or an average of 6 per wall, which is equivalent to
12 grains per cell. Consequently the effect of night is to tnuufer to
the mle-uali* only 22 of the 34 grain* of a nil, leaving 12 o) thru, Mil!
in e^lropke, and I f< 1 convinced that this is a COM ct statement so
far as refers to healthy cells, a repn -dilation of one night 8 darkness
2 a 2
356 PHOTOLYSIS IN LEMXA TRISULCA.
upon which will be found at fig. 1 of Tab. 185. If the cells be old,
or lie in the neighbourhood of parts which have been injured, apos-
trophe will, of course, be much more pronounced, as will appear on
reference to Fig. 2, which is an attempt to show the result of one
night' 8 darkness upon two such cells ; but even here one or more of
the grains are almost always still in epistrophe in the morning. It
is significant that, of the 36 cells dealt with in the last table, only
one verified the dictum of Stahl by having all its grains in apo-
strophe.
In the next table, cells from the thick part are similarly dealt
with : —
Total No. of
No. of No. of cells grains in Maximum in Minimum in
plant. examined. epistrophe. epistrophe. epistrophe.
I. 12 138 18 9
II. 12 121 15 6
HI. 12 119 1G 7
I- 12 142 18 9
II- 12 122 17 7
HI. 12 105 13 6
From this we gather that 36 upper (outer) walls had between
them 378, and a similar number of lower (inner) walls 369 grains
still in epistrophe, in spite of their exposure to the night's dark-
ness. This gives an average of 10 grains per wall or 20 per cell ;
and since the average number of grains in these cells was found to
be 43, it appears that during the night rather more than 50 per cent,
more on to the side walls, the remainder being fairly equally distributed
upon both upper and lower walls. For 'this condition the term
« ' merostrophe "may perhaps be approved .
It is maintained therefore that photolytic effects are approxi-
mately the same in all the ct lis of L. trisulca. In poorish diffused
light the grains collect upon the two walls lying parallel to the
plane of the frond, to pass in stronger illumination on to the
lateral walls, and mass under the influence of still intenser light
in the cells' corners. Slow movement towards the side walls
is caused by darkness ; but in accordance with the rule as to
aquatics
siaerable lapse of time. These four statements are diagram-
matically illustrated in figs. 8—6.
To show the slow rate at which negative apostrophe proceeds,
we counted the number of grains still in epistrophe after four days
in darkness. My brother found upon the upper wall of 12
marginal cells of each of three plants 48, 24 and 23 grains, and on
the corresponding lower walls 56, 45 and 48— an average of 6 per
ceil; my own figures were 61, 42 and 51 upon the upper, and
56, 41 and 36 upon the under walls, or just 8 per cell. Striking
the balance between these computations, we find 7 out of 34 grams
—or more tlian 20 per cent. ' ' L — ,: "" ;| — *" KV the
by the
in
•—or more than 20 per cent.— not yet apostrophised, even by 1
close of the fourth day. I counted the still epistrophised grains
12 cells of the thick part of three plants under similar circum-
stances, and got an average of 9 grains per cell, while my brothers
PHOTOLYSIS IN LEAINA TRISULCA. 857
average for cells set in darkness six days comes out fractionally
less.
Before closing, it may be well briefly to refer to one more point
in connection with the present subject. In my first memoir on
Light and Protoplasm, it was shown-that in some cases chlorophyll
is apostrophised in low as well as in strong light ; so that by
graphically representing all grades of illumination upon the " pho-
trum," it is possible to mark off a space therein containing all
degrees of light capable of bringing positively or negatively apos-
trophised grains into epistrophe. This space was called the " epi-
strophic interval " ; but with a view of shortening this terminology,
it is now proposed to apply to it the term " epistrophion." The epi-
strophion of L. tristdca, as determined upon a brilliant day of last
September, is shown at Fig. 7, as the space barred with horizontal
lines over which the mark I. is placed. To the right of this another
space will be observed, shaded with diagonal lines and with the
mark II. over it. This contains all grades of illumination sufficient
to apostrophise the chlorophyll, but not of intensity equal to the
task of systrophising the grains ; for it the term " apostrophic
interval " or " apostrophion " may be reserved. At the extreme
right end of the photrum there is a small space over which the
mark III. is set. This represents all the intensities of light capable
of systrophising the grains during the four hours devoted to the
experiment, it thus appearing that even systrophe can be induced
in diffused light of the highest quality. Except, however, quite
at verge of the photrum, systrophe is not very strongly pronounced
after the four hours, and may concern only a small percentage of the
cells. This space may be designated as the " systrophic interval "
or " systrophion." ,. .
Lastly, a few words upon an observation of Borodin's,* that the
apostrophised grains of cells bounding those which contain t ho
bundles of raphides are systrophised in corners remote from the
raphides. There can be no doubt that such is indeed the rule,
although I have observed occasional exceptions. Now it the wall
abutting on a raphidal cell be longer than the others, and make a
wide angle with its meeting walls, it might happen that in the
course of their ante-systrophic movement round the cell (slow
rotation), the grains might acquire sufficient momentum to carry
them round the two corners ; but this explanation is obviously in-
sufficient, since it sometimes happens that the wall in contact with
the raphidal cell is smaller than the rest— often marked y «>-*£«
yet its angles may be denuded of systrophised chlorophyll, a or
Want of a better explanation, I am inclined to regard as the cause
of this curious fact the reflection of heat from the faces of the
crystals : this heat would clearly ma!ce its existence evident upon
the walls bounding the cells containing the crystals, and we know
that photolysis is in some way related to heat, ȣ*ȥ"
probability minimum, optimum and maximum points, though this
requires further investigation.
* Op. fit.
358 CATALOGUE OF MARINE AhGM OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
Explanation of Plate 185. — Fig. 1, superficial view of the marginal portion of
a frond (epidermis omitted) kept in darkness overnight, showing the chlorophyll
in merostrophe x 4'JO. Fig. 2, two cells from the injured part of a frond after a
night's darkness ; most of the grains are apostrophised x 40;). Figs. 3 — 6,
diagrams illustrating photolysis : 3, medium diffused-light position of chloro-
phyll (epistrophe) ; 4, night position (merostrophe) ; 5, permanent effect of
strong diffused light, and temporary of sunlight (apostrophe) ; 6, effect of con-
tinued sunlight and diffused light of the highest quality (sy strophe) . Fig. 7,
the photrum of L. trisulca on a bright September day, showing the epistrophion,
apostrophion and systrophion.
CATALOGUE OF THE MARINE ALG/E OF THE
WEST INDIAN REGION.
By George Murray, F.L.S.
» (Continued from p. 33H.)
II. PMOPHYCE.E.
FuCACEiE.
Saboassum incisifolium J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
Geogr. Didr. Capo of Good Hope.
S. polyphylluji J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! St. Thomas, Huhenm-k !
Geogr. Distr. Pacific.
S. angustifolium Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Guadeloupe, Maze !
Gevijr. Didr. Indian Ocean.
S. filipendula Ag. Gulf of Mexico (fide J. G. Agardh). Florida,
S. pentifolium Ag. Florida (fide Farlovo in U. S. Com. Fish. Report,
1876, p. 706).
Geogr. Didr. Red Sea.
S. pteropleuron Grunow. Bahamas, ' tfovara.' Florida, Palmer !
(in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 104).
b. hystrix J. Ag. Gulf of Mexico (fide J. G. Agardh).
Geogr. Didr. Atlantic (N. America),
b. platycarpum Mont. Grenada, Murray 1 Barbadoes. Dickie?
Guadeloupe, Maze] Martinique, Duperreg. "Ad alias
msulas Indue occidentals (Mus. Petropolit. !)," J. G. Ag.
Geogr. Didr. Warm Atlantic,
b. Libbmanki J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Didr. Pacific (Mexico).
b. JJesfon ! MNEsn Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! " Ex insulis Indite
occidcntatis," ///>. Binderl J. G. Ag.
b. iaHMGMHJM Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba, R. de la Sagra.
Bermuda, Rein.
Var. fissifouum Harv. Bermuda, Bent,
Geogr. Didr. Atlantic (Senegambia, Ascension, Teneriffe).
b. cyuosum Ag. Barbadoeg, Dickie \ Guadeloupe, Maze I Cuba,
R. de la Sagra.
Var. bicHOTOMDM Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr, Didr. Warm Atlantic (Brazil and Africa).
CATALOGUE OF MARINE AI.G2E OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 859
S. leptocarpum Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I " Ad Antillas," Kiitz.
S. linifolium Ag. Bermuda, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean (Canary Islands, rare).
S. vulgare Ag. Grena la, Murray} Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guade-
loupe, Mazi\ Jamaica, Sloanel CI titty \ Cuba, R. de.la
Sagra. Florida, Harvey, Melvill ! Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
f. foliosissima = S. foliosissimum Lam. Barbadoes, Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic.
S. polyceratium Mont. Guadeloupe, Maze I Cuba, R. dela Sagra.
S, furcatum Kiitz. Guadeloupe, MazS ! St. Thomas (fide Kiitzing).
S. affine J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I Danish West Indian Islands,
Hohenack I "Inter Cubam et Janiaicam," Liebman. Ber-
muda, Rein.
Var. angustifolia. West Indies, Hohenack !
S. eacciferum Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes, Dickie I Gua-
deloupe, Mazel Jamaica, Sloanel Chittyl Vera Cruz,
Hohenackl Florida, Harvey, Melvill I Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Oceans.
S. Esperi Ag. Cuba, R. de la Sagra.
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
S. trachyphyllum Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Danish West Indian
Islands, Hohenack I (No. 434). " Ad Antillas," Kiitz.
S. cheirifolium Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze 1
G&ogr. Distr. Senegambia*
S. divrrsifolium Kiitz. Guadeloupe, MazS !
Geogr: Distr. Mediterranean and Atlantic (Canary Islands).
S. integrifolium Kiitz. Guadeloupe, MazS I
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
S. MCHocARPinr Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Senegambia.
S. breyipes Kiitz. Barbadoes, Dickie Vera Cruz (fide Kiitzing).
S. Turneri Kiitz. Guadeloupe, MazS !
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Bed Sea.
S. spinulosum Crn. Guadeloupe, MazS I " Ex India occidentali,**
S. Montagnei Bailey. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (N. America).
Turuinaria vulgaris J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba, R. de fa
Sagra. Jamaica, Sloanel
Var. decurrEx\s J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Var. trialata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Warm Oceans.
Cystoseira mymca J. Ag. Nassau (Bahama Islands), Palmer I
(No. 8, Algae Bahamenses).
Geogr. Distr. Bed Sea and Persian Gulf.
Fucus ceranoides L. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. North Sea, Atlantic, Europe, and N. America.
F. distichus L. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. North Sea and N. Atlantic (Faroe, Iceland,
Greenland, Newfoundland, &c).
3G0 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALtikS OF WEST INDIAN REGION
DlCTYOTACEiE.
t
Dictyota dichotoma J. Ag. (D. attenuata Kiitz.). Grenada, Mltrnt]}
Guadeloupe, Maze I Jamaica, Chittg ! Florida, Llarceg,
Mel villi Bermuda, Kemp, Rein, 'Challenger. 7
Var. implexa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. curvula Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. latifrons Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Var. intricata Grev. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. Warm and temperate oceans.
D. radicans Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
D. patens J. Ag. St. Thomas {fide J. Agardh).
Geogr. Distr. Friendly Islands.
D. ciliata J.Ag. Bar badoes, Dickie I Guadeloupe, MazSl Martinique,
Hb. LeJolis I Florida, Harvey ! Mel v ill t Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean ? Australia ?
D. ligulata Kiitz. Bermuda, * Challenger 1 \
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (France) and Mediterranean.
D. n^vosa Suhr. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
D. liturata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
D. Bartayresiana Lam. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze !
St. Thomas, Young I Danish West Indian Islands, Hoi**-
ackl (Meeralgen, Nos. 427, 428). Vera Cruz, Uebman.
Florida, MelvUL Bermuda, Kemp, 'Challenger.'
Var. divaricata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazi !
D. dentata Lam. Barbadoes, Dickiel Guadeloupe, Maze I Cuba,
R. de la Sagra.
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
rongniartii J. Ag. Gi
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
Ma
D. crrnulata J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze t Bermuda, Kemp.
Ge>gr. Distr. Pacific (Mexico), Indian Ocean (Tuticorin).
D. sandvicensis Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Mazi I
Geogr. Distr. Pacific.
D. pardalis Kiitz. Barbadoes, Dickiel "E mari Antillarum,
Kiitz.
D. pinnatifida Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I Antigua, Hb. Sander.
Geogr. Distr. Warm Pacific.
D. linearis Ag, Guadeloupe, Mazi ! Cuba, R. de la Sagra.
>»
Getxjr. Distr. Mediterranean
Sea?]
©
D. acutiloba J. Ag. Barbadoes, Hb. J. K. Gray \ Guadeloupe,
Maze ! St. Thomas, Hohenaek ! Florida, Melvill I
Gcoyr. Distr. Pacific and China Sea.
D. furcellata Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
D. fasciola Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze I Danish Wert Indian Islands,
Hohenaek ! (Meeralgen, No. 429). Florida, Uaney, Melctu .
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG.E OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 36 1
Hooper I (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 1G1). Ber-
muda, Rein.
Var. abyssinica J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr* Distr. Mediterranean, Red Sea.
B. cekvicornis Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Mazi ! Florida, Harvey. [Re-
corded by Harvey as D.jasciola.}
B. paniculata J. Ag. ? Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
D. Antigua Kiitz. Barbadoes, Dickie I Guadeloupe, Maze ! An-
tigua, lib. Sander.
B. indica Sond. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba,
J. Smith {lib. Sander).
f. torta Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze.
B, ^gqualis Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Mart I
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean.
B. cuspidata Kiitz. Guadeloupe, Maze I Vera Cruz, Liebman.
B. bipinnata Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
B. variabile Crn. (= B. polycarpa Kutz. Spatoglossum variabile
Fjg. et Be Not.). Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
B, prolifera Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
B. Suhrii nob. (=B. prolifera Suhr,non Lam.). Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
Bilophus Guineensis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze I St. Croix, Oersted.
Geogr. Distr. The u St. Thomas" quoted by Kiitz ing and
Agardh is the island in the Gulf of Guinea.
B. alternans J. Ag. Florida, Forlorn*
Taonia Schroedkri J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Mazel Vera Cruz, Liebman,
Hohenackl Jamaica, Chittyl Bermuda, Kemp? Farlow I
(in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 159).
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
T. atomaria J. Ag. ? Dominica, lib. Miis. Brit. ! [no collector's
name. Ex Herb. Harv. ?] .
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic, Mediterranean.
Padina iwvoNiA J. Ag. Grenada, Murray I Barbadoes, Dickie t
Guadeloupe, Maze ! St. Thomas, Young ! Jamaica, Shane I
Chittyl Wright I Cuba, 11. de la Sagra. Florida, Harvey I
Melvill ! Bermuda, Kemp, llein, 4 Challenger' I
Geogr. Distr. General in temperate and warm oceans.
P* Commersoni Bory. Guadeloupe, Maze I Cuba, lu de la Sagra.
St. Croix and Florida (file J. Agardh).
Geogr. Distr. Indian Ocean, Australia, Pacific.
Zonaria variegata Lam. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Martinique, Duperrey.
Danish West Indian Islands, Hokmack ! (Meeralgen, No. 51(3.
Cuba, 11. de la Sagra. Bermuda, ■ Challenger' I
Geogr. Distr. Warm Atlantic.
Z. lobata Ag. (= Z. fuliginosa Mart.). Barbadoes, Dickie ! Gua-
deloupe, Maze ! [with " forme padinoide"]. Florida, Harvey I
Melvill ! Hooper I (in Farlow, Anderson and Eaton, No. 92).
Bermuda, Kemp, Rem, ' Challenger 7 ]
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (Cape of Good Hope, Brazil, Canaries).
362 CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALCLE OF WEST INDIAN REGION.
Z. Crustacea Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Z. gymnospora Kiitz. ? Guadeloupe, Mazel St. Thomas, Hb.
Sonder. Danish West Indian Islands, Hohenack ! (Meer-
algen, No. 515). [The Guadeloupe specimen is a very
young one, and Hohenack's is mature. Allowing for this,
I am very doubtful of their being the same species.]
Z. parvula Ag. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geogr. Distr. N. Atlantic, North Sea, Mediterranean.
Halyseris delicatula J. Ag. Grenada, Murray ! Barbadoes,
Vickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze ! Cuba, R. de la Sagra. " Shores
of Mexico " {fide J. G. Agardh).
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
H. Justii J. Ag. Barbadoes, Dickie \ Guadeloupe, Maze I Martin-
ique, Duperrey. Jamaica, Chitty ! Cuba, R. de la Sagra.
Bermuda, ' Challenger '!
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
H. plagiogramma Mont. Barbadoes, Dickie ! Guadeloupe, Maze I
Jamaica, Chitty ! Cuba, R. de la Sagra. Bermuda, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Brazil [Sandwich Islands ?] .
H. polypodioides Ag. Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic, North Sea, Mediterranean, Tasmania.
Soranthera leathesleformis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Ectocarpace^.
Ectocarpus siliculosus Lyngb. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic (from Faroe to Cape of Good Hope and
Cape Horn), Mediterranean, Australia.
E. Mitchells Harv. ? Guadeloupe, MazS !
E. Duchassaingianus Griinow. Guadeloupe, Mazt ! (Duchassaing).
E. Guadelupensis Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. macrocarpus Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. fenestroides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. spongodioides Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. hamatus Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. heterocarpus Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
E. obtusocarpus Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze !
E. denudatus Crn. Guadeloupe, Maze I
E. pusillus Griff. Barbadoes, Dickie !
Geogr. Distr. Britain.
E. minutulus Mont. 'Cuba, R. de la Sagra.
Sphacelariace;e .
ACEL.ARIA
Mexico, Liebman.
Guadeloupe, Maze ! Gulf of
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Bed Sea, Australia.
S. brachygonia Mont. Martinique, Hb. Le Jolis t
Geogr. Distr. Brazil.
Chord arie^.
Myriocladia capensis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
&*ofjr, Distr. Cape of Good Hope.
CATALOGUE OF MARINE ALG/TL OF WEST INDIAN REGION. 868
M. gracilis Cm. (= Mesogloia gracilis Berk.). Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoyr. Distr. N. Atlantic.
M. mediterranea Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoyr. Distr. Mediterranean.
Mesogloia vermiculata Le Jol. Bermuda, Kemp, Rein.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic and North Sea.
Eudksme virescens J. Ag. (= Mesogloia virescens Carm.). Guade-
loupe, Maze I Florida, Harrey. Bermuda, Kemp, $ Challenger.*
Geoyr. Distr. N. Atlantic and North Sea.
Castagnea Griffithsiana J. Ag. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geoyr. Distr. N. Atlantic and North Sea.
I
Cladosiphgn zostericola Harv. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geogr. Distr. Australia.
Liebmannia Leveillei J. Ag. Vera Cruz, Liebman.
Geoyr. Distr. Atlantic (France) and Mediterranean.
PUNCTARIACE-E.
Striaria fragilis J. Ag< ? Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geoyr. Distr. North Sea (and Baltic).
Arthrocladiace.e.
Chnoospora fastigiata var. pacifica J. Ag. Guadeloupe, MazS !
Geogr* Distr. Pacific (Mexico).
C. ? implexa J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Geoyr. Distr. Bed Sea.
Sporociinace^:.
Sporochnus pedunculatus Ag. Bermuda, Kemp.
Geoyr. Distr. N. Atlantic, North Sea, Mediterranean.
Stilophora Antillarum Cm. Guadeloupe, Maze !
Asperococcus clathratus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Danish West
Indian Islands, Hohenack ! Florida, Harvey ! Mel rill.
Geoyr. Distr. Warm Atlantic, Mediterranean, Bed Sea, Indian
Ocean, Australia, Pacific.
A. intricatus J. Ag. Guadeloupe, Maze ! Vera Cruz, Liebman.
Florida? Melvill.
A. orientalis J. Ag. Guadeloupe, MazS !
Geoyr. Distr. Indian Ocean.
A. RAMosissmus Zanard. Guadeloupe, Maze I
Geoyr. Distr. Mediterranean,
A. Schrammii Cm. Guadeloupe, Mazel
A. sixuosus Both. Barbadoes, Dickie] Vera Cruz, Liebman.
Florida, Harrey, Melvill ! Bermuda, Kemp, Rein/ Challenger.*
Geoyr. Distr. Throughout warm oceans
Balfsiace.e.
IUlfsia expansa J. Ag. Vera Cruz, Liebman
(To be continued.)
364
NOTES ON THE FLOEA OF BEN LAIOGH, &c. .
By G. Claridge Druce.
The comfortable hotel at Tyndrum, placed though it be in a
fl howling wilderness," as I once heard it called by a London
tourist, is conveniently situated for botanists who wish to investigate
the treasures of Ben Laiogh, which is only six miles away.
This mountain is in two counties, which are separated by a line
traced over the summit or watershed, the Argyll water running into
Loch Awe, the Perthshire streams into Loch Tay. The neighbouring
mountain, Ben Oss — rival we can scarcely call it — also is in two of
the TVatsonian vice-counties, those of West and Mid Perth ; the
streams of the latter draining into the Tay, while the southern
waters of West Perth belong to the Forth system.
Ben Laiogh is an interesting mountain, whether considered
from a scenic, a geologic, or a botanical point of view. As one
looks at it from an altitude of 900 ft., by the Coninish burn, close
to the farm of that name near the mountain's base, it presents a
very imposing appearance, as it rears itself up in steep and almost
unbroken grassy slopes to the still steeper, slippery screes which are
crowned by rocky cliffs of an even more acute angle, breaking into
a handsome sky outline, which from the topmost summit bend
outwards and downwards into wing-shaped ridges like those that
encircle the Red Tarn on Helvellyn, except that the Stob Garb is
not such a formidable rival to Ben Laiogh as Catchedicam is to the
Lake District mountain. Here no mountain lake is enclosed in
these rocky ridges, but a little stream issues from the corries, and
bounding down through the grassy slopes increases the grandeur
of the view, especially to one who has just come from the rounded
summits of the granitic Cairngorms. This waterfall, which issues
from this large Perthshire corrie, is principally fed by springs
issuing from the base of the upper cliffs, and nurtures with its
waters a rich growth of Kobreda, Carex saxatilis, C. capUIaris,
Jitncus castaneus, J. trigtumi*, &c, as they rush down to join the
Coninish burn.
At a height of about 1500 ft. above the sea-level may be seen,
on each side of the waterfall, a low line of cliffs, not springing
directly from its sides, but gradually appearing and increasing in
size as they curve round to the south and north of the stream.
These cliffs are of calcareous schist (the greater part of the moun-
tain being made up of quartzose schist with masses of home-
blende), which acts as a very important factor in the botany of this
mountain ; generally they are much seamed and broken, but
occasionally they have weathered into flat surfaces with very
narrow ledges, on which a rich growth of treasures may be found.
To the south they extend for some distance up the Laiogh Valley,
but are not there particularly rich in typical plants. Draba me&M,
Arabia hirsute* , however, occur on them, as well as Scnissurea. North-
wards they increase in size, and turn sharply round to the west, 600
or 600ft. above and parallel with the Coninish burn to the watershed,
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BEN LAIOGH, ETC. 805
and continue in Argylesliire by the Eas Daimh burn for two or
three miles, bending round in a south-western direction, when they
again diminish in size, and eventually disappear under a slope
covered up with moraine, which leads up into the great Argyll
corrie on the west side of the mountain (corresponding to the
similar Perth corrie on the eastern side). A short mile south-
ward this line of calcareous cliffs again appears, but here
not so rich in characteristic vegetation as the cliffs above the
Coninish and Eas Daimh burns, to which I shall later on draw
particular attention. Erom the burns to the cliffs are grassy
slopes, and above the limestone cliffs again is a widish green slope,
then a range of quartz-schist cliffs, then again calcareous cliffs,
topped finally by a mass of quartz-schist. At about 2500 ft. on
the north side is a small corrie with numerous springs at its base,
principally draining into the Coninish burn ; the western border of
this small corrie is a ridge which forms the county boundary, the
great Argyll corrie being situated on its south-western side, and is
large and open, barren and stony, without a tarn, and in its upper
portions free from springs. Lower down in the gap (on this side
much wider), between the calcareous cliffs, great heaps of moraine,
already alluded to, obscure the geologic features, but form a moor-
land, boggy in j)laces, whose peculiar plants are Oarex pauciflora,
C* xanthocarpa, C. fulva, Drosera anylica, D. obovata, and Malaxii
paludosa.
The flora of the mountain is therefore separable into several
zones: firstly, the moorland up to 1200 ft., whose typical features
are the plants last noticed, in addition to the ordinary moorland
vegetation of Erica Tetralir, E. cinerea, Callttna, Myrica, Molinia,
Carex binervis, G. flaca, C. eckinata, Xarthecium, Drosera, &c.
Secondly, the vegetation of the calcareous cliffs (the occurrence of
which, as I have pointed out, is such an important factor), and this
is of a singularly rich and attractive character, consisting as it does
of plants such as Dryas, Draba incana, Pyrola rotundifolia, P.
secunda, Saumtrea, Bartsia alpina, Salix Arbuscula, S. Myrdnites f
Carex atrata, C. vayinata, Juncus castaneus, Arabis petrcea, Arena
alpina, SaHfraqa quinquejida, S. nivalis, &c.
Then, thirdly, the higher grassy slopes which yield abundance
of Carex saxatilis, C. capillaris, C. echinata, Juncus castaneus, J.
triylumis, Epilobium ana<iaUidifolium, Veronica humifusa.
And, fourthly, the higher cliffs and topmost comes, which have
Cerastiuni alpinum, Arabis petwa, Saxifraya 7iicalis, S. hypnoides, Poa
alpina, Detehampria alpina, D. montana, Armaria sedoidcs, &c.
I spent three days on the mountain ; the first, characterised by
rain and mist, was occupied in working from Tyndrum over the
Moorland and ascending by the waterfall to the Perthshire corrie,
climbing in dense mist the face of the steep central cliff to the
summit and then crossing into the Argyll corrie, passing over into
the small high Perth corrie, and working the higher limestone chfls
i-ound the Stob Garb at about 2700 ft., into the large Perth corrie,
whose southern side was again investigated, as well as the low line
of cliffs stretching up Glen Laiogh.
-
3GG NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BEN LAIOGH, ETC.
The second day I drove about ten miles along the Dalmally
Eoad and forded the River Lochy, worked the moorland on the
Argyll side, and then the calcareous cliffs up the Eas Daimh
stream to the Perth boundary ; finding them so rich as to induce
one to return by them at a slightly different level into the great
Argyll corrie, whose cliffs, up to its head, were worked, and then its
southern cliffs. This gave one of the best day's botanising of the
season, and the day was clear and pleasant. A third and less
agreeable day was occupied in working the Tyndrum moorland, the
rocks, ravine and waterfall of Ben Chuirn, and the Perthshire
cliffs of Ben Laiogh parallel with the Coninish burn up to the
watershed. A fourth day was spent at Dalmab'y and the upper end
of Loch Awe, and of course has nothing to do with Pen Laiogh.
I have to thank Mr. Dakin, of the Geological Survey, and Mr.
Franklin T. Richards, for kind assistance.
Below is a detailed list of interesting plants noticed. Many
critical specimens are still under investigation. Mr. Arth. Bennett,
Prof. Babington, Prof. Haussknecht, Dr. Buchanan White, and
Mr. F. J. Hanbury have rendered help in plant discrimination.
Supposed additions to Top. Bot., ed. ii., are marked.* Those species
without personal authority iu that work are marked f . Without
giving precise localities, I may say that I gathered in Argyllshire
Cijstopteris mmtana Bernh., which occurred in great profusion and
luxuriance.
\TnJlms eump ( ens L. Laiogh ClifTs, 98.
drains )><>tr<ea Lamk. This is entered in Top. Bot. for Mid
Perth on the authority of Lightfoot's Flora. In the Perthshire
corrie and on the cliffs in both counties occurred a form of this
species very distinct in appearance from the Cairngorm plant. It is
well marked by its very much larger size, by its much larger, I 3
deeply-cut leaves which are of a thinner texture and different colour.
The flowers are larger and with more spreading petals. It appears to
be worthy of varietal distinction and may be designated var. grandi-
folia. The leaves vary much as to leaf cutting, but are never so
deeply cut as in the Cairngorm plants. They vary also from
nearly glabrous to hairy.
* Ambit myittata DC, A. hirsute Br., non Scop. ? Calcareous cliffs.
Draba ittcana L., var. contorta (Ehrh.) with above, 88, *98.
Drosera obomta Mert. et Koch. Moorland by Coninish Farm,
very rare ; growing with anolica and rotundtfolia, *88. Moorland
near River Lochy, *98.
Sitmtt ueaulu Jacq. In flower in upper corries, 88, 98.
Armaria sedoides Schultz. D< ceuds to 1800 ft. on Argyll
side, |98.
GtrasUum alpinnm L., var. tanatum (Lamk.). Upper part of
Argyll corrie, rare, *98.— G. trivial* Link, var. aljdaum Kocii.
With above in both corries.
Dr/jas octopetaia L. Very abundant and luxuriant on the lower
line of calcareous cliffs, especially iu + Argyll, extending into Perth
but thinning out eastwards and apparently absent from the cliffs m
the Laiogh Glen.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BEN LAIOGH, ETC. 867
Potentilla Sibbaldi Haller fil. In the upper portion of f Argyll
and Perthshire corries.
Uubus saxatilis L. On the lower cliffs, f Argyll, it occurred with
smaller flowers than usual ; they are sw T eetly scented like haw-
thorn. In Perth, specimens occurredjwith the leaves quite bronzed.
Alchemilla vulgaris L., var. minor Huds., common, f 98.
Pyrus Aucuparia Gaertn. Ascends to 2800 ft. on southern
cliffs of the Argyll side.
Epilobium a utx gal lidi folium Lamk. Upper grassy slopes, 88, 198,
but less abundant on Laiogh than on the Grampians.
Saxifraga nivalis L. Calcareous cliffs [Argyll and Perth, but
not confined to them. — S. quinquefida Haworth. Quartzose and
calcareous cliffs * Argyll and *Mid Perth. — S. hyjmoid.es L. Upper
part of f Argyll corrie, rare ; and in the small come, Perth.
Heracleum Sphmdylium L. Ascends to 3800 ft., sometimes
becoming very dwarfed.
Galium sylvestre Poll. Lower calcareous cliffs, rather rare.
* Argyll and Perth.
Taraxacum officinale Lamk., var. palustre DC, *98.
Solidayo Yirgaurea L., with its vars. cambrica and angustifolia,
on Laiogh, 88 and *98.
Loiseleuria procumbens Desv. fBen Ohran, Mr. Dakin.
Vaccinium Vitis-idaa L. Lower cliffs, |98. The flowers are
hawthorn-scented. — F. nliginomm L. Fruited on the bill.
Pyrola rotumli folia L. Splendid specimens on lower cliffs ;
they have a lilac-like odour. It ascended to 2500 It.. — L\ s. and a
L. With above, but only on the lower cliffs in {Argyll only.
Veronica kumifusa Dickson. Upper slopes and corries, 88, *98.
TJtricalaria intermedia Hayne. In a small plash on the water-
shed in the Coninish Valley at 1800 ft. elevation, principally
draining into -Mid Perth.
Armaria maritima Willd. A broad-leaved form, ? phinifolia
Syme. On the grassy slopes, &c, descending in some cases to
1700 ft.
Plantago maritima L. A luxuriant erect, broad-leaved plant on
lower calcareous cliffs, 98.
Betala alba L., B. verrucosa Ehrh. Lower cliffs and stream-
sides, -98.
llabenaria viridis Br. t Argyll cliffs.
Tofuldia palu&tris Huds. fGrassy slopes and cliffs, 98.
Juncus castaneus Sm. Wet ledges, grassy slopes in several parts
of the mountains, on the -Argyll but commoner on the Perthshire
side. Especially prefers a shallow stream-side and there spreading
for a distance by the creeping roots. — J. triylnmis L. Common, fr98,
ascending to at least 3300 ft.
Seirpus pa uci floras Lightf. Moorland, 88 and -98.
Care* mtmUtn L. Descends to 1500, ascends to 2300 ft. A
typical plant of the mountain, 88 and f 08. It varies considerably,
hut I saw nothing like Grahami or dirhroa. One form appeared to
B*e to have a Jlava parentage, but Mr. Arthur Bennett does not
coincide in this opinion. — (7. /lava L., var. minor Towns. Common.
3G8 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BEN LAIOGH, ETC.
C. xanthocarpa Deseg. Coninish moorland, Perth, *88, and by
the Lochy. Argyll, 98, — G. fulva Good. Moorland, 198. — G.
vaginata Tausch. Frequent and variable on f Argyll cliffs. The
var. ? borealis was noticed in one place. — G. Jiacca Schreber, 1771,
var. stictocarpa D. Don, or near it. On Argyll cliffs. — 0. Good-
enowii Gay. Y&Y.juncella Fries. Lochy side, 98. A variety occurred
on the lower cliffs which is (Mr. Bennett tells me) analogous to
the variety prolixa of acuta, but it is not the prolixa of vulgaris
figured by Boott. It is a pretty and noticeable and apparently rare
form. — G. obtusangula Ehrh., occurred as a small dark-coloured
mountain form at about 1800 ft. in the Coninish Valley.
Deschampsia alpina Eoem. et Schultz. Higher comes, 88 and
t98. — D. caspitosa Beau v., var. alpina Gaud. With above ; also
viviparous forms of caspitosa by the Coninish burn, 88, and the so-
called var. pallida Koch, — D. Jiexuosa Trim, var. montana (Huds).
Higher cliffs, 88, 98.
Agrostis vulgaris With., var. pumila (L.). Higher comes,
88, 98. — A. canina L., f. grandiflora. Moorland, 98.
Poa alpina L. Higher cliffs, --Argyll, rare.
Sieglingia decambens Bernh. Common, 88, 98.
Phegopteris Dryopteris Fee. f Argyll cliffs.
Gryptogrumma crispa Br., f.
Cystopteris fragilis Bernh. Abundant in 88 and f 98, with its
var. dentata. — C. montana Bernh. * Argyll.
Lastrea dilatata Presl, var. dumetorum Newm. Corrie, 98.
Athyrium alprstre Wilde, f Argyll corrie.
Lycopodium alpinum L. Not uncommon, *98. — Var. decipien*
Syme, under which it is safer to place the barren flattened forms
suggestive of complanatum, 88, 98.— L. Selago L. t Argyll.
Selago selaginoides Gray, f Argyll.
^ Kquisetum palustre L., var. polystachyum. By the Coninish lead
mines, 88.
I spent a day at the head of Loch Awe, Dalmally, &c, where
the following plants were noted :
Nymphtea lutea L., *Barbarea vulgaris Br., "Sisymbrium Thali-
anum Gay, *ErophiIa vidgarisDC, Montia fontana L., var- major
AIL, ^Lychnis Flos-Cucidi L., Gerastium glomeratum ThuilL, var.
apetalum Dumort * Geranium molle L., Trifolium hybridum L.,
*Potentilla palustris Scop., *Fragaria vesca L., *JRulm$ a finis W.&N.,
•A rhamnifolius W. & N., Rosa mollis Sm., *var. carulea (Woods),
II. canina L., *var. lutetiana (Lem.) *var. biserrata (Merat), *var.
dumalis (Bechst.), -var. urica (Lem.), var. tomentella (Lem.),
""var. decipiens (Bum.), var. Ileuteri (Godet), var. platyphylla
Ran., *Alehemttla arxermt Scop., EpUoHum montanum L., f. nmbrosa
* K.obscurum x palustre, *Gallitriche stagnalis Scop., *C\ hamulata
Kuetz., *Scleranthu$ annuus L., \Parnama palustris L., *Hedera
Helix L., *Meum Athamanticum Jacq., plentiful in meadow near
Loch Awe; *Ajfopodium Podagra ria L., Galium palustre L., *V««
Witherinyii (Sm.)., \Hieracium Dewari Bosw., *H. aura turn Fries, in
the meadows near Kilchurn Castle; -Arctium intermedium Lange,
Gnicus laneeolatm Wiild., *C, palustris Willd., Gentaurea Gyanus L.,
ON BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 869
Chrysanthemum Parthenium Pers., Melampyrum pratense L., var.
nwntanum (Johns.), *Teucrium Scorodonia L., *Stachys sylvatica L.,
*S.palustiis~L., Galeopsis Tetrahit L., var. bifida (Boengh.) *Mtf&-
sotu caspitosa Schultz, *M. repens Don., M. palmtris Belli., var.
strigulosa Reichb., Atriplex paluta L., "Polygonum Hydropiper L.,
*Ramex aquations L., p.p. (doynesticus Hartm.), *Corylus Avellana L.,
* Betula glutinosa Fries., *^a^ r^ftra Huds., *S.ferruginea G. And.,
*£. rwgrosa Leefe, the latter three probably introduced; *S. nigricans,
Sm. Carpinus Betulus L., planted; *Pinus sylvestris L., probably
native ; *Alisma Plantago-aquatica L., *Juncus conglomerates L.,
J", snpinas Moench, var. uliginosus Fries, *Eleocharis multicaulis Sm.,
tCWa? vesicaria L., *Alopecurus myosuroides Huds., Phragmites
communis. Fries., var. nigricans Gr. et Gods., Ar/rostis alba L., var.
stolonifera (Linn.), *Poa nemoralis L., *Festuca arundinacea Schreb.
iBromus commutatus Schrad., Agropyron repens Beau v., var. LeersU
anum Gray, Athyrium Filix-fcemina Roth., var. convexum, \Botry-
chium Lunaria L. f Equisetum sylvaticum L., var. capillare Hoffin.,
*Nitella opaca Agardh.
ON BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
By Prof. C. C. Babington, F.R.S.
I think that we are going too far in enforcing the rule of
priority in nomenclature as is now attempted. It is an admirable
rule in itself, but one to which there must be some exceptions ; as
there are to all rules. I certainly should not go out of my way to
adopt some almost unanimously neglected name to be found in an
obscure essay, which has been put aside by all the great authorities
such as DeCandolie and others. I think that we unnecessarily in-
troduce confusion by doing so : certainly not remove it, as is to be
desired. Why should we rake up some Inaugural Dissertation or
obscure local Flora, for the purpose of finding an old name for
some plant : a book quite forgotten in its own country and very
difficult of access, not to be found even in the great libraries?
I consider it to be riding to death a good rule when we do so. If
the continental authorities have almost unanimously neglected
these obscure names, why give unnecessary trouble by recalling
them to notice ?
But there are also cases in which names ard found in the books
of well-known authors, but have nevertheless* been neglected by all
modern botanists of note. I may take as an example the case of
the Nijmph<Bace(£ noticed in * Journal of Botany ' for this year. It
is a singular fact — but fact it is— that Salisbury's names have been
universally neglected. Why should we revive them now, through
some fancied idea of supporting his reputation? Certainly it
seems to me that Smith showed good reason for applying Nymphaa
and Nuphar as he did, when he thought he had shown that they
are the old classical names of the plants (Eng. Fl. hi- 15), although
Journal of Botany, — Vol. 26. [Deo., 1888.] 2 b
870 BOTANICAL NOMENCLATUBE.
that seems rather doubtful. I quite agree with Planchon (Ann. des
Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, 1. 19, p. 59) in thinking that it is not advisable now
to change the names of these Nymphceacea. Salisbury's applica-
tion of the names may have the priority, but that is somewhat
doubtful ; and as long since as the publication of Necker's
'Elementa' (1791), the N. alba was recognized as the type of the
genus Nymplwa.
A singularly unfortunate alteration seems to have been made in
* London Catalogue ' (ed. 8), when the original and only Azalea of
Linnaeus is displaced, probably because the gardeners chose to call
some species of Rhododendron by that name. Surely the rule of
priority, now so strictly enforced, is totally opposed to giving a new
name to the Linnsean genus. This is a case in which a return to
the old name is unquestionably right.
Again, I do not see why Dabeocia should be changed into
Daboecia, because Don's printers made a not unnatural blunder,
and he did not discover it when correcting the press. Palpable
errors should certainly be corrected, especially in terms derived
from the names of persons, such as this is. St. Dabeoc is a well-
known person : who ever heard of Daboec ? Such corrections
have always been made by the best authorities, and I do not see
any reason for differing from them. Let us try to accord with our
neighbours; not to differ from them, even when we see that a
strictly enforced rule is favourable to doing so. We do not advance
science thereby but, in my view, confuse it. When it is doubtful
if an author intended to give a name to one plant including others
which we now separate from it, and especially in those cases when he
can be shown to have confused various forms, or what we call
species, under this name, I do not think it desirable to take the
name and apply it as if its author meant one plant only by it. The
name is a confused name, and ought to be put aside as undeter-
minable and liable to be applied by different people to different
plants with equal justice. Of course if we can discover what
modern species the author had especially in view, his name ought
to appertain now to that species and be so retained.
Focke says (Consp. Kub. Germ. p. 58) :— " We have far too
many botanical rag-collectors who, with their priority of thought
and opinion, penetrate every turning-point, dragging matters again
into the light of day which had better have been left in the shades
of night." Darwin said (' Life,' i. 366):— " The names are adopted
u ; U 7i le i * ' * and almost every well-known writer, but I find
that all these were anticipated by a German : now I believe that if
1 were to follow the strict rule of priority, more harm would be
done than good." These, I think, are sound views.
Since this paper was written 1 have seen the discussion upon
nomenclature in the Aug. and Sept. numbers of this Journal. I
simply wish to add my name to the list of those who in all possible
cases retain the original specific name, being even inclined to select
the supposed typical form to retain the old name, when it can be
done without causing more difficulty than by dropping it as un-
determinable. I think that this is only just to the original author.
ON A NEW ACROSTICHUM FROM TRINIDAD. 371
But when a species is removed from its original genus and placed
in another, I feel bound to follow the plan adopted by most
botanists until very recently, of giving as the authority for the bi-
nomial name the author who placed it in its new and apparently
more correct genus. I admit that this causes some trouble, and
perhaps injustice, as the original author would probably be over-
looked by many modern users of the name. But this trouble
seems to me far less than that caused by the plan advocated by Mr.
Britton and others. Personally, in the few cases in which I have
had to place my own name after the new combination I have done
it much against my will. I would far rather have seen that of the
original describer of the species in that place ; but I do not see
how it could be done without causing unnecessary and most
undesirable confusion in the nomenclature. I have always thought
that botanists have acted wisely in not adopting the " Strick-
landian " zoological plan. But I do not wish to prolong this
discussion, and only hope that new ideas may not be introduced
which will, I think, cause trouble without any adequate advantage.
ON A NEW ACROSTICHUM FEOM TBINIDAD.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.
Amongst the ferns of the Trinidad herbarium lately sent home
for comparison by Mr. Hart, is the following new species :—
105. Acrostichum (Gymnopteris) Hartii Baker, n. sp. —
Rhizome wide-creeping ; basal palere lanceolate, membranous, pale
brown. Stipe of the barren frond above a foot long, naked, pale
brown, deeply channelled down the face. Sterile lannna oblong-
lanceolate, simply pinnate, lfr-2 ft. or more long, moderately firm
in texture, glabrous and entirely free from scales. Pinme sessile,
lanceolate, 4-6 in. long, l*-2 in. broad, narrowed gradually to the
tip, entire or shallowly lobed. Veins in pinnate groups as in
FAinephrodium, with 4-5 simple ascending veinlets on each side, tiie
lower usually, but not always, anastomosing, fertile Irond di-
pinnate, distinct, or in one specimen there are several fertile pinna
at the top of a sterile frond, as in Photinoptem ; fertile final
segments torulose, at most %-h in- lon g-
Hab. Trinidad, Ghmrnmm* htfariwi 228 1
Allied to A. mberectum Baker in Hook. Ic. \-J™*> A ' W
landifolium, tab. 1691 ; and A. polybotryoides, tab. lbJO.
2 b 2
372
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH
BOTANISTS.
By James Britten, F.L.S., and G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 848).
Fitz-Roberts, John (fl. 1696). Of the Gill, Kendal- Corre-
spondent of Petiver and Ray- E, Syn. ed. 2, 57, &c. ; C.
Nicholson, Annals of Kendal, 344.
Fleming, John (d. 1815): d. London, 10th May, 1815. M.D.
F.R.S. F.L.S. ■ Cat. Indian Medicinal Plants with Sanskrit
names, Asiat. Researches, xi. 153 (1810) ; Pritz. 108 ; Jacks.
11. Flemingia Roxb.
Flemin
1785 ; d. Edinburgh, 18th Nov. 1857. Clerk. D.D., St. An-
drews, 1813. F.R.S.E., 1814. Minister of Bressay, Shetland,
1808 ; Flisk, Fife, 1810-1834. Lect. Nat. Hist., Cork Instit.,
1816. Prof. Nat. Phil., Aberdeen, 1834. Prof. Nat. Sci., New
Coll., Edinb., 1845. 'Outline .... Fl. of Linlithgow,' Trans.
Wern. Soc., Edinb., 1807. 'On a Law of Vegetable Life,'
Journ. Agric. i. (1829). R. S. C. ii. 636; vii. 676. Mem., with
portr., prefixed to ' Lithology of Edinburgh,' 1859.
Foot, Frederick James (1831 ?-1867) : b. Ireland, 1831?;
drowned Lough Kay, near Boyle, 17th Jan. 1867. M.A.,
T.C.D. F.R.G.S.I. Corresp. Memb. Dublin Nat. Hist. Soc.,
1857. Assist. Geologist, Irish Geol. Survey, from 1856.
' Botany and Marine Zoology of Clare,' ' Occurrence of Hymmo-
phyllum tunbridgense in Co. Longford,' &c, in Proc Dublin
Nat. Hist. Soc. R. S. C. ii. 253 ; Geol. Mag. 1867, 95.
Forbes, Arthur (1819-1879) : b. Douglas, I. Man, 25th Jan. 1819 ;
d. Aldershot, 16th March, 1879. Ninth laird of Culloden. Had
a herbarium. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xiv. 20.
Forbes, James (1773-1861): b. Bridgend, Perthshire, May, 1778;
d. Woburn Abbey, 6th July, 1861. Gardener, Woburn Abbey.
A.L.S., 1832. ' Hortus Woburnensis,' 1838, &c. Pritz. 109 ;
Jacks. 415 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1861-2, civ.
Forbes, Edward (1815-1854) : b. Douglas, Isle of Man, 12th *eb.
1815; d. Wardie, Edinburgh, 18th Nov. 1854; bur. Dean
Cemetery. F.L.S., 1843. F.R.S., 1845. Prof. Botany, Kings
Coll., 1842. Regius Prof. Nat. Hist. Edin., 1854. Pies. Geol.
Soc, 1853. Visited Norway, 1888 ; Alps, 1835 ; Cnnnola,
1838; Aegean, 1841-2. ~ " ' n " " T : "* '" 1Aa " q or
of Murchison.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OP BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 878
Forbes, John (1800 9-1823) : d. Senna, E. Africa, Aug. 1823 ;
tablet in Chiswick Churchyard. A.L.S., 1822. Collector for
K. Hort. Soc. in E. and S. Africa, Madagascar, &c. Lasegue,
376 ; Trans. Hort. Soc. viii., iii. Plants in Mus. Brit. Forbesia
Eckl. = Curcu/igo Gaertn.
Forby, Joseph (fl. 1801). Clerk. Brother of the following.
Discovered Salix Forbyana Sm. Eng. Bot. 1344.
Forby, Robert (1759 ?-!825) : b. Stoke Ferry, Norfolk, 1759 ? ;
d. Fincham, Norfolk, 20th Dec. 1825. Of Barton. Clerk.
Brother of preceding. B.A., Camb., 1781. M.A., 1784.
F.L.S., 1798. Eector of Fincham, Norfolk, 1799. Eng. Bot. 1344.
Memoir by Dawson Turner, with portr. litho. from painting
by M. Sharp, 1822, prefixed to 'Vocabulary of East Anglia,*
1830. Gent. Mag. vol. 96 (1826), i. 281. Salix Forbyana Sm.
Ford, John (fl. 1789). M.D. F.L.S., 1789. Linu. Letters, ii.
47 ; Eng. Bot. 78.
Fordyce, George (1736-1802) : b. Aberdeen, 18th Nov. 1736 ;
d. Essex St., Strand, 25th May, 1802; bur. St. Ann's, Soho.
Grandfather of George Bentham. M.A., Aberd., 1750. M.D.,
Edin., 1758. F.R.S., 1776. F.R.C.P., 1787. ' Elements of
Agriculture and Vegetation,' 1765. Gent. Mag., June, 1802 ;
Munk, ii. 373. Portr. by Phillips at St. Thomas's Hospital,
engr. by Keating. Medal designed by Flaxman.
Forster, Benjamin Meggot (1764-1829): b. Walbrook, 16th
Jan., 1764 ; d. Scotts, Hale End, Walthamstow, 8th March,
1829 ; bur. at Walthamstow. Sent plants for Eng. Bot.
Fungologist, electrician, and philanthropist. Brother of the
two following. ( Penza cutiat/osa,' 1786. 'Introduction to the
Knowledge of Fungusses,' 1820. ' Epistolarium Forsterianum,'
h. pp. xiii.-xv. Pritz. 110 ; Jacks. 546 ; Nich. Illustr. viii. 553 ;
Gent. Mag. xcix. (1829), 279.
Forster, Edward (1765-1849) : b. Wood Street, Walthamstow,
12th Oct. 1765 ; d. Ivy House, Woodford, Essex, 23rd Feb.
1849; bur. at Walthamstow. F.L.S., 1800; Treas., 1816;
V.-P., 1828. F.B.S. Banker. Contributed to Gough's Cam-
den, Phyt. i., ii., iii. ; E. B. S. i., ii., iv. (2790) ; Mag. Zool.
Bot. ii. (1839), 95 ; Ann. & Mag. viii. (1842), 433 ; &c. Her-
barium purchased by B. Brown, and presented to Mus. Brit.
Pritz. 110 ; Jacks. 262 ; E. S. C. ii. 669 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii.
89 ; Gent. Mag. xxxii. (1849), 481 ; Nich. Illust. vm. 554 ;
Gibson, Fl. Essex, 448 ; ' Recueil de ma vie,' T. I. M. Forster,
1837 ; ' Epistolarium Forsterianum,' ii. p. xv. Oil portr. by
Eadis, Linn. Soc. Portr. in Ipswich Mus. series. Luzula
Forsteri DC. Sedum Forsterianum Sm.
Forster, Thomas Furley (1761-1825) : b. Bond Court, Walbrook,
5th Sept. 1701 ; d. Walthamstow, 28th Oct. 1825 ; bur. Wal-
thamstow. F.L.S.,1800. Joint-author with two preceding of
the plant-lists in Gough's ' Camden.' Additions to Warner s
'Plant® Woodfordiensis,' 1784. 'Flora Tonbrigensis,' 1816.
Discovered Asplenium lanceolatum and Viola lactea. Eng. Bot.
240, 445, &c; Pritz. 110; Jacks. 547; Gent. Mag. xxxn
(1849), 481 ; E. S. 0. ii. 671 ; 'Recueil de ma vie, 1. I. M.
374 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS.
Forster, 1837 ; ' Epistolarium Forsterianum,' i. 33-41 ; Memoir
in Fl. Tonbrig. ed. 2, 1842 ; Nich. Illustr. viii. 553.
Forster, Thomas Ignatius Maria (1789-1860) : b. London,
9th Nov., 1789 ; d. Brussels, 2nd Feb, 1860. M.B., Gamb., 1818.
F.L.S., 1811. Son of preceding. ' Liber rerum naturalium,' 1805.
• Index Fungorum,' 1819. Edited Fl. Tonbrigensis,' ed. 2,
1842. Jacks. 14, 547 ; E. S. 0. ii. 670 ; « Recueil de ma vie,'
1837 ; ' Epistolarium Forsterianum,' 1845-50 ; Proc. Linn.
Soc. 1860, xxiii. ; Mag. Nat. Hist. i. 64; 'Annual Register,'
vol. 102(1860), p. 440.
Forsyth, J. S. (fl. 1827). ' First Lines of Botany,' 1827. Pritz.
110 ; Jacks. 547.
Forsyth, William (1737-1804): b. Old Meldrum, Aberdeen, 1737 ;
- d. Kensington Gardens, 25th July, 1804. Gardener, under
Philip Miller, 1763 ; at Syon ; at Chelsea, 1771-1784 ; then at
St. James' and Kensington Palaces. Pritz. 110; Cott. Gard.
iv. 233; Journ. Hort. xxi. (1876), with portr. ; Semple, 112;
Felton, 186. Portr. in ' Treatise on Fruit-trees,' 1802. For-
sythia Walt. = Deeumaria. Forsythia Vahl.
Forsyth, William (1772 ?-1885) : b. Chelsea? 1772?; d. Not-
tingham Place, N.W., 28th July, 1835 ; bur. Chelsea. Son of
preceding. ' Botanical Nomenclator,' 1794. Correspondence
in Cott. Gardener, vii. 350, &c. Pritz. (ed. 1), 88 ; Jacks. 14
Loud. Gard. Mag. xi. (1835), 496.
Fortune, Robert (1813-1880): b. Kelloe, Edrom, Berwick
16th Sept. 1813; d. Brompton, 13th April, 1880. Bot
Gard. Edin. ; Chiswick, 1842. Collector to R. H. S. in China
Java, &c, 1843-1845 and 1848-1850. Curator, Chelsea
1846-1848. 'Wanderings in China,' 1847. Introduced Tea
into India. Pritz. 110 ; Jacks. 380 ; Journ. Bot. 1880, 160 .
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xiv. 161 ; R. S. C. ii. 672 ; Gard. Chron.
1880, i. 487 ; Cott. Gard. xix. 192 ; Lasegue, 436. Fortunaa
Ldl. = Platycarya.
Wensleydale
8th March, 1712 ; d. Harper St., Red Lion Square, 26th Dec.
1780 ; bur. Winchmore Hill. M.D., Edin., 1736. L.R.C.P.,
1744. F.R.S., 1753. Travelled in Flanders before 1740.
Practised in Lombard St. from 1740. Had bot. gard. at Upton,
West Ham, from 1762. Loud., 'Arboretum,' 71, 82; Jacks.
415 ; Life, by Sir John Elliott, 1781 ; by Dr. Gilb. Thompson,
1782 ; by Lettsom, 1783 ; by J. Hack Tuke, 1880 ; Nich. Anecd.
ix. 737, with portr. ; Cott. Gard. vii. 327 ; Munk, ii. 154 ;
Friends' Books, i. 629 ; ' Memorials of Bartram and Marshall,'
by W. Darlington, 495-515. Full-length portr. by Hogarth at
R. C. P. Mezzot. by V. Green, after G. Stuart, 1781. Copy at
Kew. Wedgwood medallion and bust. Fotheryilla L.
Foulkes, Robert (fl. 1727): b. Llanfrothen, Merioneth, 1702?
B.A., Oxon, 1725. M.D. Of Llanbeder, Denbigh. Recorded
Cucubahis baceifer and contradicted it. Linn. Letters, ii. 171 ;
Rich. Corr. 132.
Fox (or Foxe), John (fl. 1695). Surgeon. Sent plants to Petiver
from Cape and Bengal. Mus. Petiv. 44, 80.
BIOGBAPHICAL INDEX OF BBITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS
875
Fox, Joseph (fl. 1779-1804). Of Norwich. Weaver. Raised
Lycopodium from spores. Linn. Trans, ii. 315 ; vii. 297.
x, W. Tilbury (1836-1879): b. 1836; d. Paris, 7th June,
M.D. ' Chignon Fungus,' Journ. Bot. 1867 ; 1879,
Jacks. 165.
mcis, George William fd. 1865) : d. South Australia. Ai
1865. F.L.S., 1839.
224.
Superintendent, Adelaide Bot. Gard.
• Grammar of Botany,' 1840.
•Analysis of British Ferns,'
'Little English Flora,' 1840.
1850. '
Pritz. Ill
1835, 221
Field Flowers,' 1853.
Jacks. 547 ; R. S. C. ii. 696 ; Mag. Nat. Hist. viii.
Gard. Chron. 1865, 1226
Register,' 10th Aug. 1865.
South Australia
Francis, Robert Bransby (1768 9-1850) : b. 1768 ? ; d. East
Carleton, Norfolk, 27th April, 1850.
1794.
2569.
F.L.S., 1798.
Studied Jungermanma,
Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 132.
Clerk. M.A., Cambridge,
Eng. Bot. 605,
Jungermannia Fnincisci Sm.
mkland, Sir Thomas, Bart. (1750-1831) : b. Westminster,
1750 ; d. 4th Jan. 1831. Of Thirkleby, York. M.P. for Thirsk,
1774. M.A., Oson, 1771. F.L.S., 1796. Drew Algae at Scar-
boro
Eng
Had Hudson's marine plants.
Bot.
Sent plants to Smith for
Smith Lett. i. 450 ; ii. 167, &c. ; Eng. Bot. 2340 ;
Linn. Trans, x. 157. Franklandia R. Br.
Franklyn, George (fl. 1700). Apothecary. Sent plants to Petiver
from Charlestown, Carolina. Mus. Petiv. 80 and no. 744 ; Herb.
Sloane, clix. 182, 3.
Franqueville
bot.
Merchant in London. Had a
gard. Introduced Eosa sulphurea, 1629. Lobel, 'Adver-
saria' (1605), 486, 487 ; Parkinson. Franquedtlia Gray
(Salisbury MS.) = Cicendia Adans.
Fraser, Charles (1852 ?) : d. Sydney ? Colonial botanist, New
South Wales. Bot. Misc. i. 221 ; Pritz. 112 ; R. S. 0. ii. 702 ;
Lasegue, 498
River,' ii.
; Comp. Bot. Mag. ii.
Plants at Mus. Brit, and Kew.
230
; Lindley, ' Swan
Hakea Fraseri Br.
Fraser, John (1750-1811) : b. Tomnacloich, Inverness, 1750 ;
d. Sloane Square, Chelsea, 26th April, 1811 ; bur. Old Burial-
ground, Chelsea. Hosier and collector. F.L.S., 1810. Pub-
lished Walter's ' Flora Caroliniana.' To Newfoundland, 1780 ;
Southern States, 3 785 ; and seven times across Atlantic between
1780 and 1810. Established nursery at Sloane Square, 1795.
Collector to the Czar, 1798. Herbarium presented to Linn.
Soc, 1849.
Comp. Bot. Mag. ii. 800 ; Pritz. 112 ; Jacks. 122,
Arboretum/
145; Lasegue, 199; Cott. Gard. viii. 250; Loudon,
119; Faulkner, 'Chelsea,' ii. 41. Litho. portr. in Comp. Bot.
Mag. Frasera Walt.
Fraser, John (fl. 1799-1852). F.L.S., 1810. A.L.S., 1848.
Son of preceding. Accompanied his father in his travels, and
subsequently to N. America. Introduced Dahlia, Had nursery
at the Hermitage, Ramsgate, 1817-1835. Comp. Bot. Mag. ii.
302 : Pritz. 112.
Botanical artist.
Select
Freeman, Charlotte (fl. 1797-1809).
Specimens of British Plants' [with Juliana S. Strickland
376 SHOBT NOTES. *
Freeman and Dr. George Shaw], 1797-1809. Pritz. 112;
Jacks. 233.
Freeman, Joseph (fl. 1860). Of Stratford, Essex. 'Flora of
Stratford,' 1860. ' Hints on ... . describing .... species,'
Proc. Bot. Soc. Lond. p. 28. ' PL from Stratford,' ibid. p. 48.
Freeman, Juliana Sabina Strickland- (fl. 1797-1809). Botanical
artist. (See Freeman, Charlotte.)
French, Alfred (1839-1879): b. Banbury, 1839; d. London,
22nd Oct. 1879. Journeyman baker at Banbury. From 1874,
attendant in Bot. Bep. Mus. Brit. • Salvia pratensis,' Journ.
Bot. 1875. PL in Mus. Brit. Journ. Bot. 1879, 352 ; Bruce,
' FL Oxfordsb.' 396, and preface.
Frost, John (1803-1840): b. London, 1803; d. Berlin, 17th
March, 1840. F.L.S., 1825. Knt. of Imperial Brazilian Order
of Southern Star. Lecturer at Royal and London Institutions,
St. Thomas' and St. George's Hospitals. Founder of the
Medico-Botanical Soc. • Mustard Tree,' 1827. ' Science of
Botany, 1827. Edited Bingley's ' Introduction,' 1831. Pritz.
114 ; Jacks. 19, 37 ; R. S. C. ii. 736.
Frost, Philip (1804-1887) ; b. Moreton Hampstead, Devon, 10th
July, 1804; d. 10th May, 1887. Foreman, Chelsea, 1829.
Interested in British Botany. Gard. Chron. i. 117, and 1887,
i. 649, with portraits.
Furber, Robert (fl. 1724-1732). Nurseryman, of Kensington.
' Catalogue of ... . trees,' &c, 1724. ' The Flower-garden
displayed, 1732. Pritz. 115.
(To be continued.1
SHORT NOTES.
New County Records. — Bromus erectus Huds. is not recorded
West
Wm
The
plant grew on the dry turf on the N.E. side, but was not plentiful.
— Potentilla Tormentilla Scop. The only county for which this is
not recorded is 73 (Kirkcudbright). Mr. James Mc Andrew, of New
Galloway, states that it is common there, in his 'List of the
Flowering Plants of Dumfriesshire and Kirkcudbrightshire,' pub-
lished in 1882.— Wm. West.
I have to record Vinca minor and Erysimum cheiranthoides from
Tintern, Monmouth, the former in the woods towards Chepstow,
the latter near the Abbey. At Symond's Yat, West Gloucester,
EpipaetU latifolia and llabenaria chlurantha are both common ; all
these I collected in July last.— H. W. Monington.
Additions to the Flora of Wilts.— The following additions
have been made during the past season by Mr. E. J. Tatum, of
Salisbury; the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, of Bournemouth; and
F. A. Rogers, a pupil of Marlborough College. (The numbers
refer to the districts into which the county is now divided) :—
Sngina subuhita PresL, 5, Hamptworth, Tatum. Ehamnus Frangula
Linn., 5, Hamptworth, Tatum. Rosa involuta var. f. Bobertsoni
SHORT NOTES. 877
Baker, 7, Alton Barnes, F. A. Rogers. R. tomentosa var. b. sub-
globosa Sin., 4, Marlborough, F. A. Rogers; and 9, Semley, Rogers.
R. canina var. j. diimetorum Thuill., 7, Alton Barnes, F. A. Rogers;
var. o. Andegavensis Bast., 6, Westbury, Tatum; var. p. verticill-
acantha Merat, 7, Martinsell, F. A. Rogers. R. stylosa var. pseudo-
rusticana?, 11, Hagler's Hole, F. A. Rogers. Taraxacum, officinale
var. d. udum Jord., 9, Semley, Rogers. Frythrcea pulchella Fr., 5,
Bentley Wood, Tatum. Myosotis arvensis var. b. umbrosa Bab., 10,
Harnhain, Tatum. Galeopsis Tetrahit var. b. bifida Boenn., 5,
Whiteparisb, Tatum. Juncns supinus var. c. subverticillatus Wulf.,
5, Hamptworth, Tatum. Glyceria plicata var. b. pedicellata Towns.,
9, Semley, Rogers; and 11, Hagler's Hole, Rogers. I have also
much pleasure in stating that Mr. J. Horsefield, of Heytesbury,
has found that Carduus tnberosus still flourishes at " Great Bidge,"
but not where it is usually asserted to grow, quite on the open down ;
I prefer not to give the locality more exactly. Rosa pseudo- rust icana
is apparently an addition to the British Flora ; it was so named by
M. Crepin, to whom Mr. Bogers sent specimens. I am also in-
debted to Mr. Bogers for pointing out that a specimen in the Herb.
Brit. Mus. named by him Carexfulva, is really " inland C. distans."
T. A. Preston.
Botanical Nomenclature. — I observe that incidentally the
method pursued, or attempted to be pursued, in the i Flora of
North-east Ireland ' has been drawn into the recent discussion on
nomenclature in this Journal. On one side it has been claimed
that, in the Flora alluded to, the practice that prevails in most
branches of Natural History has been followed, while on the other
hand it has been shown that this has been done inconsistently,
and with apparent hesitation. As I alone am accountable for the
execution of this part of the work in question, allow me to confess
at once that the charge of inconsistency is deserved, as I am well
aware that the system adopted was not carried out as completely as
it should have been, and that the failure was more probably due to
incompetence than to hesitation, due to the difficulty experienced
in a provincial city of having access to original sources of informa-
tion. I hold strongly that once a name has been legally imposed
on a plant, no succeeding author should be permitted to change
either the generic or the specific term at his own arbitrary will. If
it becomes necessary to institute new genera, let this be done sub-
ject to the approval of the botanical world, but no right exists (save
with well-known exceptions) by which an author may replace
existing specific terms by others of his own selection. The in-
convenience now experienced in the restoration of names legally
imposed whould have been avoided had the two preceding genera-
tions of botanists exhibited less laxity in the matter of nomenclature,
and there seems to be no better method of preventing the creation
of superfluous names than the refusal to accept them. That
changeless specific names are a vast advantage need not be argued ;
lepidopterists know the two letters Io indicate the "peacock
butterfly," and that Cardamines stands for the "orange-tip" requires
no explanation. With regard to the authority for the name,
378 SHORT NOTES,
botanists surely will not consent to ignore the first describer of the
species in favour of him who merely revises the work. That such
a practice would be a trifle more convenient than stating the whole
truth goes for nothing. The inconvenience only arises when the
species is referred to in a formal manner, and when the names
become as inviolable as the Io and Egeria of the lepidopterist, will
seldom be incurred. — S. A. Stewart.'
Arum italicum Mill, and A. maculatum Linn. — I have read
with much interest Mr. J. Cosmo Melvill's remarks on Arum
italkum in the last number of the ' Journal, as it is a plant that I
have been observing much since I discovered it at this place
(Fursdon, Egg Buckland) some years ago. It would seem that Mr.
Melvill, on May 15th last, found both this plant and its near ally,
A. maculatum, in flower near Folkestone ; but here, at Fursdon, all,
or nearly all, the flowers of A. maculatum pass out of bloom before
those of A. italicum open, and, as a rule, no doubt this difference
prevails between the two,— a difference not favourable to the
production of hybrids. In the consideration of another question
touched on by Mr. Melvill,— a possibility of the two plants being
extremes of one variable species, several differences would have to
be dealt with ; not the least important of which, as opposed to an
identity of species, would be the different periods of growth be-
longing to them. The earliest leaves of A. italicum spring up and
expand about the beginning of November, or even before October
is over, whereas those of A. maculatum do not appear until
February. It is remarkable that the species producing its leaves
so long before the other should be the later to flower. The leaves
of A. italicum and A. maculatum have, notwithstanding their
succulent character, a remarkable power of withstanding frost;
in earliest spring, those of A. maculatum appear as the greenest of
the vegetation on many a hedgebank near Plymouth. I have seen
in a wood in this neighbourhood the spathes of this species torn in
a noticeable manner, apparently by some small quadruped or bird,
for the purpose of extracting the flowers. White, in his ' Natural
History of Selborne,' tells us of the thrush feeding on its tubers.
Reverting to A. italicum, I would add, that a good time to search for
it in England is the winter season, as any green Arum leaves found
between October and the commencement of February would, accord-
ing to my experience, mark A. italicum. When first I found the
plant here at Fursdon, I quite expected to meet with it elsewhere in
the country around, but, having failed to do so, now suspect that it
has become wild in the immediate vicinity of this house through
early cultivation in proximity to an ancient dwelling, the meadow
below here, close to which the plant occurs, still bearing the name
of Undertown.-T. R. Archer Briggs.
The Two Valerians— Since the publication of the last number
of this Journal, Mr. Arthur Bennett has drawn attention to a
valuable communication on this subject in the ' Botanical Gazette
for 1849. This consists of an editorial article comprising trans-
lations of papers by Prof. Schlechtendal (Bot. Zeitung, 1847);
these papers recount the then recent investigations and experiments
SHORT NOTES, 879
made by Schlechtendal, Wenderoth, and others, with reference to
the various allied species of Valeriana. The general conclusion
seems to have been that they are best regarded as distinct species,
and I am glad to find that several of my observations which I had
considered among the most important, are quite in accord with
those made forty years ago, and in another country. Thus
ifolia
Wenderoth
*
by the direction of the lower and middle stem-leaves. This is
occasioned by the almost erect position of the petiole/' &c. The
latter also states that, after cultivating the various plants under
all kinds of different artificial conditions, and altering the treatment
of plants raised from seed, they still retain their distinctive characters
as to suckers, stolons, &c. — W. H. Beeby.
Valeriana Mikanii. — With reference to Mr. Beeby's valuable
paper in the * Journal ' for November, I may say that this plant
grows abundantly in a decidedly moist situation, in and about
Burgate Wood, near Mellis, E. Suffolk, associated with several
species common on chalky soil. Though not recorded for the vice-
county in ' Topographical Botany,' I gather from Dr. Hind that it
is more frequent thereabouts than sambuci/olia. — Edward S.
Marshall.
Rubus thyrsiger (Bab.). — I have been asked to point out in print
at once the fact that this name cannot stand. I published it on page
220 of vol. xxiv. of this Journal (1886). Focke published that
same name (in 1877) as given by himself and Banning to a
"form" closely allied to R. scaber, of which " a solitary shrub"
was found by Banning at Volmardingsen , in Westphalia, in com-
pany with ft. scaber. (See Focke, Syn. 341). I have now learned,
through the kindness of Mr. N. E. Brown, that my R. thyrsiger
may really claim the name of R. rhenanus (Mull.), which was
published in ■ Flora, 1 1858, p. 184. I possess the specimen
Wirtgen, Bub. Bhen. 58 and 59, as R. tkyrsiflorw), upon which
Mii Her founded his species. He does not inform us of the edition
of Wirtg. R. R. to which he refers, but the dates show that it is the
first. They are apparently the same as my R. thyrsiger, but not
derived from so strong a plant. They are very nearly allied to R.
thyrsi flatus, and seem to connect that plant with R. Bfoxamii,
Those same numbers in Wirtgen' s 2nd edition do not refer to the
same plants, and Focke refers one of them (58) to R. canJicans, a
very different species. — C. 0. Babington.
Goodykka rkpens in Yorkshire.— On Aug. 6th the members of
the Yorkshire Naturalists' Union paid a visit to Market Weighton,
and, during our ramble through Houghton Wood, I found several
specimens of Qoodyera re pens. It was found growing in what is
believed to be virgin soil, of a damp, peaty nature, beneath some
old Scotch firs. The suggestion has been thrown out that it was
conveyed there at the time of the introduction of these, which are
supposed to be eighty years old. — J. J. Marshall.
880
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Floivering Plants of Wilts, with sketches of the Physical Geography
ami Climate of the County. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A.
Published by the Wiltshire Archasological and Natural
History Society. 1888. Pp. lxix. 436, with map.
The author of this book, so well known for his contributions to
the observation of pbenological phenomena at Marlborough, claims
his preface some consideration from readers and others. Having
made a promise to edit tbe work, he has, after having left the
county, been "forced to adhere" to that promise, though long
before he could "elaborate materials," so that instead of using the
title of Flora, be has " adopted without regret the unpretentious
title which it now bears." This is conscientious, but may cause
his book to be classed with the older lists, &c, by those not reading
it. But the work is more than this, and is a fitting precursor to a
complete Flora, which one may hope the author will be spared to
bring out as a second edition.
The book begins with a map of the county, small certainly, but
giving a fair space of the adjoining counties,— an excellent idea;
too often the maps show the county only, and blank space around.
The geological and botanical divisions of the county are shown on it.
Following a modest preface is a well-written account of the
topography, by the Rev. J. Sowerby, made interesting even to those
who may never have visited the county, by its good descriptive
style. "Geological features," "Drainage, &c." by Prof. Boulger;
"Climate," with a rainfall chart of the river basins ; " Botanical
districts," " Plan of the Flora," " Works and Herbaria quoted or
referred to," " List of Authorities quoted in the Flora," followed by
" .The Flowering Plants of Wilts " occupying pp. 1 to 361, but ending
with the Grasses, the higher Cryptogams not being given ; "Addenda,"
consisting of a "Table of Distribution in Wilts," " Notes to different
species," " On the Batrachian Ranunculi," with a plate of the upper
leaves; " Carduus tuberosus," " On the Orcheston Long Grass," " Com-
parison with adjacent counties," "Additions and Index."
< It will perhaps from this be considered that the author's regret of
incompleteness is somewhat too modest. In one matter the book has
pre-eminence : that is, in showing the first flowering, mean time, and
latest date—the result of actual and continued observations in tbe field.
i The tables given under Climate are some of them of much
interest, and the given instances of great variation in limited areas,
which joined to the time of flowering of the plants in the same
places (these, however, are not collated, but must be sought in the
body of the work), give some interesting results, though here
again, local influences would have to be taken account of, such as
protection by hills, woods, aspect, &c, before we are prepared to
dogmatize too much on local climatic effects.
The list of plants of the county follows out the usual sequence :
through eleven districts under the river basins, the localities
being fully given ; those of Mr. T. B. Flower's ' Flora of Wilt-
shire,' in the ' Wilts Archaeological and Natural History Magazine '
being given m brackets,— a wise plan.
?
THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTS. 381
The flora is mostly the usual one of a southern county, having
large surfaces of chalky downs, about two-thirds of the county
being of the Cretaceous formation, a very small portion being
Eocene and Lias, the rest belonging to the Oolites. As usual, the
Batrachian Kanunculi are a difficulty, but the notes on them at
pp. 386 — 393 ought to be read by all British botanists ; the admission
of E. Lenormandi is stated in the Addenda to have been an error.
After many of the species some interesting notes are appended,
either from old authors or by Mr. Preston himself. Here and
there a species is admitted that might well be expunged : such as
Sisymbrium Trio (p. 29). Thlaspi perfoliatum is traced into Wilts
on seemingly safe grounds, and is an interesting addition to the
county. Hypericum niontanum is afterwards noted as an error; it
will be strange if it is really an absentee.
Prof. Babington is thanked for valuable assistance in drawing up
the list of Bubi, and this as it stands is probably ' ' the only correct list
of the county Bubi" since the alterations in nomenclature, &c, have
made old records very doubtful as to names. Are the records under
11 P. rudis Weihe " really the true plant, or M, echinatus Lind. ?
At page 134 (l (Enanthe peucedanifoUa Poll. " is admitted on the
authority of Prof. Babington's " Flora Bathoniensis, 1834, supp.
1839 " ; this is probably what would now be named Lacheualii.
No one would be more ready to admit than Prof. Babington
himself, that these plants were then not properly separated in
Britain, as the " old series " of the ' Phytologist ' would show.
The note on the county rarity, Carduus tuberosus, is of much
interest, the plant being confined on present knowledge in Britain
to Wilts. But I must confess that I am surprised at C. acaulis
having been mistaken for it. By the kindness of the Bev. W. M,
Rogers, I have had growing for some years a root from Mr.
Wheeler's garden (originally from Great Ridge Wood), and it never
occurred to me that at any stage of its growth it resembled acaulis ;
still it may be different when wild. The theory of its being a
hybrid is also discussed.
Under Primula vulgaris a long note is given of its forms or
hybrids. Mr. Preston claims Mentha pratenm Sole, for Wilts,
although it has been put in Hants ere this ; there is no record of it
since Sole's time (1798). Under Carex hwnilis, p. 333, the first
record is given as " Flora, 1873 " ; I think a much earlier one will
be found in the ' Phytologist.' The Wilts Carex, C. tomentosa,
seems to be extinct, from the partial drainage of the water-meadows,
although specimens were sent to the Record Club in 1872, " to give
confirmatory evidence of its recent occurrence.' ' In another edition,
the note under this interesting British plant might well be extended.
There are very few unlikely species introduced, and when given
some doubt or caution is expressed; hence the book is a trust-
worthy one. Much of course still remains to be done in confirming
or refuting (a difiicult matter) many records. Throughout the
book references are given to ' Topographical Botany,' Sy rue's
' English Botany,' Flower's ■ Flora,' Babington's ' Manual,' Hooker's
4 Students' Flora,' and the ■ London Catalogue.' Some additions
have been made to the county Flora since its publication, i.e.,
382 THE SPECIES OF FICUS.
Viola lactea, Cerastium pumilum, Sagina subulata, JRhanmns Frangida,
Erythraa pulchella, and Juncus Gerardi. The type is good and
clear, but the body of the book is unnecessarily extended by too
wide space and margins. A ^
L ° Arthur Jdennett.
The Species of Ficus of the Indo-Malayan and Chinese Countries.
Part II. Synscia, Sycidium, Covellia, Eusyce, and Neornorphe.
By George King, M.B., P.B.S., &c, Superintendent of the
Boyal Botanic Garden, Calcutta. London: L. Beeve & Co.
1888. Annals of the Boyal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, vol. i.,
part, 2, pp. 67-185, tt. 87-125.
The first part of this fully-illustrated monograph of the Asiatic
Figs was noticed in some detail in this Journal (1887, pp. 218-220],
and the basis of Dr. King's classification is given in the same
volume, page 189. There is little to add now, except congratulations
on the completion of so important a work, and on the excellence of
the plates, executed by native artists, for botanical purposes. More
exact delineations of specimens it is impossible to have. Through-
out this part, too, the dissections are given on the same plate as
the representation of the species. Altogether there are descriptions
of 207 species, and a notice accompanies this part to the effect that
a supplement will follow containing descriptions and figures of the
new species recently collected by Mr. H. 0. Forbes in New Guinea.
This supplement will also contain a memoir, by Dr. D. D. Cun-
ningham, on the fertilization of Ficus Boxburghii Wall. A photo-
graph of a tree of this species in full fruit in the Calcutta Garden
is given as a frontispiece to this volume. It is one of a number
which produce their fruit in large clusters on the trunk, and in this
the fruit lies on the ground, heaped up, as it were, around the base
of the trunk. In some other species, such as F. hypogaa, F. gro-
carpa, and F. conglobata, the long ropes of fruit insinuate themselves
more or less into the ground, — some become quite subterranean,
and the fruit ripens in this situation. The very common Ficus
hispuia, better known under the name of F. oppositifolw, sometimes
bears receptacles both in the axils of the leaves and in clusters on
the trunk.
To give some idea of the difficulties of the genus Ficus, it may
be mentioned that Dr. King has seven pages devoted to doubtful
and imperfectly-known species, and in these seven pages he deals
with upwards of 130 names. This number includes some, indeed
many, that are definitely reduced to accepted species, and there
seems no reason why they should have been included here. On
the other hand, the majority have proved indeterminable to Dr.
King, who has seen nearly all the existing types, and most of them
will in all probability always remain so. W. B. H.
New Books. — S. E. Maurin, 'Formulaire de l'Herboristerie '
(Pans, Meau; 12mo, pp. 575; 4 fr.)— .P. Boery, <Les Plantes
oleagineuses ' (Paris, Bailliere, " 1889 " : 8vo, pp. 160: 2 fr.).— *•
Sulzberger, 'La Bose : histoire, botanigue, culture' (Namur
Charher: 8vo, pp. 148: 10 plates, 20 maps).— E. Laborie, 'he-
cherches sur l'anatomie des axes floraux ' (Toulouse, Durtend : «vo,
ARTICLES IN J0UKNALS. 388
pp. 198). — A. F. "W. Schimper, ■ Die epiphytische Vegetation
Amerikas ' (Jena, Fischer; 8vo, 162: 6 plates). — P. Sorauer, 'Die
Schaden der einheimisclien Kulturpflanzen ' (Berlin, Parey : 8vo,
pp. vii. 250). — W. Rattan, 'A Popular Californian Flora and
Analytical Key to West Coast Botany' (8th ed., San Francisco:
8vo, pp. xxviii. 118, 128). — H. Semler, ' Tropiscbe und nord-
amerikanisehe Waldwirtschaft und Holzkunde ' (Berlin, Parey :
8vo, pp. xvi. 736).
Articles in Journals.
Bot. Centralblatt. (No. 45). — A. Tomaschek, ' Ueber Bacillus
muralis.' — (Nos. 46-48). A. Prazmowski, ' Ueber die Wurzelknoll-
chen der Leguminosen.'
Bot. Gazette (Oct.). — E. L. Gregory, ' Development of cork-
wings on certain trees/ — G. Vasey, ■ Characteristic Vegetation of
N. American Desert. 1 — W. H. Evans, ' Stem of Ephedra' (1 plate).
L. N. Johnson, 'A Tramp in N. Carolina Mountains.'
Botaniska Xotiser (haft 5). — C. G. Westerlimd, ' Nagra bidrag
till Blekings flora.' — A. A. Lundstrom, ' Bidrag till Sodermanlands
Vaxtgeografi.' — G. Lagerheim, ' Mykologiska Bidrag' (Urocystis
Junci, n. sp.). — R. Jungner, ' Om Bumex crispus L. x Hippol 'apathum
Fr. (= B. similatusIL&xx&skiL.).' — T. M. Fries, * Nagra anmiirkningar
om slagtet Pilophorus.' — 0. Juel, ' Morfologiska undersokningar
ofver Koeuiyia islandica L.' — T, M. Fries, 'Om Stenanthus curvijlorus
Lonnr.' — B. Kaalaas, ■ Nogle nye Skandinaviske raoser.' — H.
Kleban, 'Peridermium Strobi. 1
Bot. Zeitung (Nov. 9). — T. W. Engelmann, 'Die Purpurbacterien
und ihre Beziehungen zum Lichte.' — (Nov. 16). M. W. Beyerinck,
1 Die Bacterien der Papilionaceenknollchen.'
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Nov.).— N. L. Britton, ■ The genus
Hicoria of Rafinesque.' — E. L. Greene, ' Unifolium. 1 — P. Roth,
1 On the opening of stomata.'
F/ora(Oct. 1, 11).— P. Teitz, 'Ueber definitive Fixirung der Blatt-
stellung durch die Torsionswiikung der Leitstrange' (1 plate). — J.
Schrodt, ' Beitrage zur Oeffnungs-Mechanik der Cycadeen-Antheren.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Nov. 8). — Cypripedium Elliuttianiim, n. sp.
H. N. Ellacombe, 'Plant-names a thousand years ago.' — Casalpinia
japonica (fig. 78). — (Nov. 10). Dmdrophylax Fawcetti Rolfe, n. sp.
(Nov. 17). P. Newberry, ' The early history of Vine-culture in
England.' — Deeaschista Jicijolia Mast., n. sp. — (Nov. 24). Cynoehes
versicolor Rchb. f., n. sp.
Journal de Botanique (Nov. 1).— P. van Tieghem, ■ Sur la limit*
du cylindre central et de Tecorce dansles Cryptogaines vasculaires.'
' ~ " " " ' nouveau de Mutisiaeets ' {(J. rha-
[acgret, ' Le Tissu Secreteur des
, Sexualite chez ciuelaues Algues
po
Aloes.' — P. A. Dangeard
inlerieures' (Corbierea, gen. nov.) — (Nov. 15). P. Maury, ' Cy-
peracees de l'Eeuador et de la Nouvelle Grenade ' {Cypermjiexibiiis,
C. Andreanus, DichrommaJ'asciata, spp. nn.). — C. Savageau, ' Sur
un cas de protoplasnie intercellulaire.' — P. van Tieghem, ' Sur le
dedoublement de l'endoderme dans le Cryptogames vasculaires.'
Xevrophyllum viride Patouillard, n. sp.
Midland Xaturalist (Nov.). — T. P. Blunt, ' Life-History of a
884 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Myxomycete.' — W. Mathews, ' History of County Botany of Wor-
cester' (contd.). — W. B. Grove & J. E. Bagnall, 'Fungi of
Warwickshire ' (contd.).
TSuovo Giomale Bot. Italiano (Oct. 22). — G. Massalongo, ' Sulla
germogliazione delle sporule nelle Sphmropsidea .' — A. N. Berlese,
' Sopra due parassiti della Vite per la prima volta trovati in Italia.'
— G. Gasperini, 'II Leghbi o vino di Palma.' — A. Borzi, ' Eremo-
thecium Cymbalarice, n. sp.' — L. Micheletti, ' Baccomendazioni
intese ad ottonere che l'ltalia abbia la sua Lichenografia.' — A.
Batelli, ' Escursione al M. Terminillo.' — G. Arcangeli, ' Sul germo-
gliamento della Euryaleferox.' — L. Macchiati, ' Xantofillidrina.' —
A. Borzi, ' Xerotropismo nelle Felci.'
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Nov.). — B. Blocki, ' Rumex Kerneri
(R. conferta x obtusifolius).' — K. Vandas, ' Beitrage zur Kenntniss
der Flora von Sud-Hercegovina ' (contd.). — A. F. Entleutner, ' An-
langen in Meran.'— L. Simonkai, Tunica Haynaldimia. — M. Kron-
feld, ' Bemerkungen iiber volksthumliche Pflanzennamen.' — E.
Formanek, ' Zur Flora von Bosnien ' (contd. : Stachys Zepcensis,
Scutellaria hercegovinica, spp. nn.).
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh (xvii., pt. 2: Nov.). — G. W. Traill,
•Marine AlgsB of Elie.' — E. Janczewski, 'Fruits of Anemone: —
Arthur Bennett, 'Additions to the Scottish Flora, 1887.' — W.
Craig, ' Excursion of Scottish Alpine Botanical Club to Hardanger
district of Norway, 1887.' — A. Gray & L. W. Hinxman, ' Flora of
West Sutherland.' — W. Couts, ' Visit to Glenure.' — B. Lindsay,
' Heterophylly in Veronicas' (1 plate). — B. Christison, 'Annual
Increase in Girth of Trees.' — P. Sewell, ' Colouring Matter of
Leaves and Flowers.' -- W. E. Fothergill, 'Leaves of Climbing
Plants.'— Obituaries of Sir Walter Elliot, Asa Gray, and A. de Bary.
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Nov. 1, 1888.— W. Carruthers, F.B.S., President, in the chair.
The following were elected Fellows of the Society : William Overend
Priestley, M.B., F.B.C.P., John Way, M.D., and John Evans, Esq.
Prof. Bower exhibited and made remarks upon some adventitious
buds on a leaf of Gnetum Gnemon.— The Bev. B. Baron read a paper
'On the Flora of Madagascar,' in which he gave an interesting
account of his explorations and collections in that island. In a
second paper, entitled 'Further Contributions to the Flora of
Madagascar,' Mr. J. G. Baker, F.B.S., described the principal
novelties brought home by Mr. Baron, and paid a well-deserved
tribute to his energy and ability as a botanical explorer.
Nov. 15.— Mr. J. W. Stroud was elected a Fellow.— On behalf
of Mr. H. Bolus, F.H.S., Mr. J. G. Baker exhibited a specimen of
"*"'-- " ' - ■ remarkable type
J'olioli/i
of leaf-structure. It was figured by Andrews in his ' Botanists'
Bepository ' in 1807, and lost sight of until recently re-found by
Mr. Bolus in Namaqua-land. — A paper was read by Mr. B. 1).
Jackson, on behalf of Mr. H. Chichester Hart, ' On the Mountain-
range of Plants in Ireland ' *nA w* a ffriturifw] bv Mr. J. G. Baker, who
an
INDEX.
For classified articles, see — County Records; Journals, Articles in; Obituary ;
Reviews. New genera and species published in this volume are distinguished
by an asterisk.
Acrostichum Eggersii,* 34 ; ex-
sculptum,* 326 ; Hartii,* 371
Adiantum Faberi,* 225: Hosei,*
324
Alchemilla vulgaris, 311
Algae, W. Indian Marine, 193, 237,
303, 331, 358
Allen's ■ Characeae of America '
(rev.), 125
Allium vineale, monstrosity of, 219
Alsophila dubia,* 1 (t. 279)
Anneslia, 10
Arum italicum, 348, 378
Aspidium perakense,* 4 ; xipho-
phyllum, 227 ; Wattii,* 234
Asplenium Mactieri,* 3; lastre-
oides,* 227 ; capillipes,* 228 ;
caruifolium,* 228
Aulacodiscus, abnormal forms of
(t. 281), 97
Babington, C. C, on Nomenclature,
369 ; Rubus thyrsiger, 379
Bagnall, J. E., Braithwaite's Moss
Flora (rev.), 349; Tripp's British
Mosses (rev.), 350
Bailey, L. H., Oar ex notes from
Brit. Mus., 32
Baker, J. G., Synopsis of Tillandsiae,
12, 39, 79, 104, 137, 167 ; Selagi-
nella angustirarnea,* 26 ; St. Do-
mingo Ferns, 33 ; Memoir of J. T.
Boswell, 82 ; of John Smith, 102 ;
Ferns of W. China, 225 ; Salix
fragilis, 249; Bucks Bubi, 248;
4 Handbook of Amaryllidese '(rev.)
253 ; Ferns of W. Borneo, 323 ;
Acrostichum Hartii, 371
Beddome, R. H., Ferns of Perak, 1 ;
of Manipur, 234
Beeby, "W. H., on Nomenclature,
35 ; on Potentilla reptans, 78 ;
Nomenclature of Sparganium,
115; Callitriche polymorpha in
Britain, 233 ; the Two Valerians,
340, 378
Bloomfield, E. N., Mosses of Suf-
folk, 69
Boswell, Dr., Memoir of, 82; his
herbarium, 157
Botanical appointments, 288, 352
Botanists, Biographical Index of
British and Irish, 50, 85, 111, 145,
180, 213, 244, 273, 307, 345, 372
Botryocytinus, 127
Boulger, G. S., Endosperm, 37 ;
Index of Botanists, 50, 85, 111,
145, 180, 213, 244, 273, 307, 345,
372
Bovista, Revision of (t. 282), 129 ;
fiilva,*136; obovate,* 184 ; oli-
vacea,* 133 ; radicata,* 133
Braithwaite's Moss Flora (rev.), 349
Brebner, G., Gymnosporangium
Juniperi, 218
Briggs, T. R. A., Pyrus latifolia,
236; Aram italicum, 378
Brit. Mus., Bot. Dept., report of for
1887, 250
Britten, J., Flora of N.E. Ireland
(rev.), 283; * Index Generum '
(rev.), 316 ; Nomenclature of
Nymphsea,6; Index of Botanists,
50, 85, 111, 145, 180, 213, 244,
273, 307, 345, 372 ; Flora of Herts
(rev.), 58; Memoir of Asa Gray,
161 ; Nomenclature, 257, 296
Britton, E. G., Ulota phyllantha,
282
Britton, N. L., on Nomenclature,
292
Brown, Robert, 285
Bunbury's Herbarium, 69
Callitriche polymorpha in Britain,
233
Camillea, 95
Carex stricta, 154 ; rigida, 154 ;
pelia, 154; lagopina, 156; ovata,
321; nova,- 322; affinis, 322;
concolor, 322; podocarpa, 322;
pedata, 322
2 c
886
INDEX.
Carruthers, W., Report of Bot.Dept.
Brit. Mus., for 1887, 250 ; Sower-
by's Models of Fungi, 268
Castalia, 7
Cathisinia, 256
Cheilanthes patula, 225
Chinese Ferns, 225
Chondriopsis cnicophylla* & lepta-
eremon* (t. 284), 333
Clarke, C. B., Root-pressure, 201
Clarke, W. A., Cerastium pumilum
in Wilts, 248
Closteridium, 256
Colgan, N., Flora of Grand Tour-
nalin, 90
Conringia, the name, 90
Corbierea, 383
County Records : —
Berks, 156
Bucks, 248
Cambridge, 79, 277
Carnarvon, 376
Cornwall, 56
Derby, 329
Devon, 156, 236, 378
Dorset, 156, 312
Glamorgan, 57
Gloucester, 376
Herts, 58
Hants, 156, 283, 311
Huntingdon, 277
I. Wight, 219
Kent, 219, 311, 348, 349
Lancashire, 79
Monmouth, 376
Somerset, 26, 313
Suffolk, 69, 184
Surrey, 28, 79, 249, 277, 342
Sussex, 27, 79, 277, 312
Westmoreland, 27
Wilts, 248, 376, 380
Worcester, 312
Yorkshire, 219, 379
Dactylococcopsis, 352
Davallia Hosei,* 323; oligophle-
bia,* 323
Day's Ferns of Perak, 1
Daydonia,* 11
DeBary's Bacteria (rev.), 61; me-
moir of, 65
DeCandolle, A., on Nomenclature,
289
Desmids of Maine, 339
Druce, G. C, on Scottish plants, 17,
116, 364 ; Nomenclature of Spar-
ganium, 115; E. Kent Plants,
349
Durand's ' Index Generum ' (rev.),
316
Eagle's Herbarium, 69
Eggers' St. Domingo Ferns, 33
Elymus arenarius, 312
Endosperm, 37
Erythroxylon, 96
Ferns from W. China, 225 ; of St.
Domingo, 33 ; of Manipur, 234 ;
of Perak, 1 ; from W. Borneo,
323
Ficus, Species of (rev.), 382
Flower, T. B., Botany of Steep
Holmes, 26; Mentha pratensis, 89
Forbes, H. O., Polypodium Anna-
bel!^,* 33
Fry, D., Glamorganshire Plants,
57; Helianthemum polifoliurn,
313
Fryer, A., on Potamogeton, 57;
P. fluitans, 273 ; P. flabellatus,
297
Geldart, H. D., Vicia hybrida, 219
Goodyera repens in Yorkshire, 379
Gray, Asa, memoir and portrait,
161 ; Elements of Botany (rev.), 92
Greene, E. L., on Nomenclature,
327
Grove, W. B., Pimina,* 206
Groves, H. & J., Characeae of
America (rev.), 125
Gymnogramme acuminata,* 326;
Dayi,* 5 (t. 279) ; valleculata,*
325 ; vitality of spores of, 185
Gymnosporangium Juniperi, 218
Han bury, F. J., Hieracia new to
Britain, 204
Hansgirgia, 352
Hart's ■ Flora of Howth ' (rev.), 121
Helianthemum polifoliurn, 313
Hemsley, W. B., < King's 'Species
of Ficus' (rev.), 382
Henslow's ■ Origin of Floral Struc-
tures ' (rev.), 312
Hetley's 'Flowers of N. Zealand
(rev.), 157
Hieracia new to Britain, 204
Hieracium Langwellense,* 206;
pollinarium,* 206 ; scotieuin,*
206; tridentatum, 312
Hieronyma alchornioides, 96
Hillebrand's Hawaiian Flora (rev.),
122
Hydrothrix, 30
INDEX.
387
Irish Plants, 56, 72, 121, 282, 283
Ito, T., Ranzania, 302
Jackson, B. D., The name Con-
ringia, 90; Plates of 'Astrolabe',
269
Journals, Articles in : —
American Naturalist, 30, 223,
255, 319
Annals of Botany, 30, 125, 255,
319
Ann. Sciences Nat., 223, 255,
287.
Bot. Oentralblatt, 30, 62, 94, 126,
157, 191, 223, 255, 287, 319,
352, 383
Bot. Gazette, 30, 62, 94, 126,
158, 191, 255, 287, 319, 383
Bot. Notiser, 94, 158, 191, 383
Bot. Zeitung, 30, 62, 94, 126, 191,
223, 255, 320, 352, 383.
Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg., 126
Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 30, 94,
158, 223, 288, 320
Bull. Torrey Club, 32, 62, 94, 126,
158, 191, 223, 255, 288, 320,
352 383
Flora,' 30, 126, 191, 256, 383
Gardener's Chronicle, 30, 62, 95,
126, 158, 192, 223, 256, 288,
352, 320, 352, 383
Icones Plantarum, 29, 125, 223
Journal de Botanique, 30, 63, 95,
127, 158, 223, 256, 288, 320, 383
Journ. Linn. Soc, 31, 127,223,288
Journ. B. Microscop. Soc, 159,
223
Magyar Novenytani Lapok. 95,
159 35'*
Midland Naturalist, 127, 192,
223, 256, 383
Notarisia, 63, 159, 256, 352.
Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., 95, 159,
256, 384
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift, 31, 63,
95, 127, 159, 192, 223, 256, 288,
320, 352, 384
Pharmaceutical Journal, 63
Proc Bristol Nat. Society, 94
Scottish Naturalist, 159, 256, 352
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, 384
Trans. Linn. Soc, 159
Trans. Perthshire Soc. Nat.
Science, 93
King, B., Hants Plants, 283
King's (G.) Species of Ficus
382
(rev.),
Lange's ' Nomenclator Florae Dan-
icae ' (rev.), 254
Lee's ■ Vegetable Lamb,' 93.
Lees, F, A., Botanical Record Club
Report (rev.), 91 ; Flora of West
Yorkshire (rev.), 219
Lefrovia, 383
Lemna trisulca, Photolysis in, 353
(t. 285).
Lindsayia indurata,* 324
Linnean Society, 31, 98, 127, 160,
192, 203, 382 ; index to Journal
of, 286.
Linton, E. F., Carex trinervis in
Ireland, 56
Linton, W. R., South Derbyshire
Plants, 329
Lomaria deflexa,* 226
Lophopyxis, 29
Lygodium gracile,* 35
Madagascar Mosses, 263
Mahose, 123
Marshall, E. S., Westmoreland and
Sussex Plants, 27; Cornish Plants,
56 ; Highland Plants, 149 ; Suf-
folk Plants, 184 ; Pulmonaria,
184; E. Kent Plants, 311; Vale-
riana Mikanii, 379
Marshall, J. J., Goodyera repens,379
Massee, G., Revision of Bo vista,
(t. 282), 129
Masters, M. T., A heterodox Onion,
219
Matula, 159
Megaphyllsea, 29
Melvill, J. C, Species of Chondri-
opsis, 333 ; Arum italicum, 348
Mentha pratensis, 89
Microcoryne, 63
Monington, H.W., Alchemilla vul-
garis in Kent, 311 ; New County
Records, 376
Moore, S,, Photolysis in Lemna
trisulca (t. 285), 353
Mosses of Suffolk, 69 ; of Mada-
gascar, 263
Mueller, Baron F., Selaginella an-
gustiramea,* 26; 'Iconography
of Acacia,' 29
Murray, G. R. M., Marine Algae of
West Indian Region, 193, 303,
331,358; Memoir of De Bary, 65 ;
on De Bary' s Bacteria (rev.), 61
Murray, R. P., Botany of N. Por-
tugal, 173
Myles, P. W., 'Origin of Floral
Structures' (rev.), 313
388
INDEX,
Nephrodium nielanorachis,* 325 ;
myriolepis,* 34: unifureatum,*
228; pteropodina,* 325; simu-
laas,* 325
New Books, 29, 190, 254, 382
New Phanerogams published in
1887, 115, 186
Nomenclature, 6, 35, 115, 157, 257,
289, 326, 369, 377
Nototriehium, 124 *
Nouelia, 127
Nymphaea, Nomenclature of, 6
Obituary : —
J. T. I. Bos well, 82
William Cumow, 128
H. A. De Bary, 65
Alexander Dickson, 63
John G-oldie, 299
John Price, 32
John Smith, 102
Orestia, 31
Perak and Penang Ferns, 1
Petrocosmea, 29
Photolysis in Lemna trisulca (t.
285), 353 v
Phycocelis, 63
Pimina * parasitica,- 206
Plants of the Expedition of the
* Astrolabe,' 269
Polydragma, 29
Polygala austriaca in Surrey, 249
Polygonum maritimum, 311
Polypodium alcicorne,* 229 ; Anna-
bellse,* 33 (t. 280) ; asterolepis,*
230 ; brameoides,* 229 ; deltoid-
eum,*230; gymnogrammoides,*
229 ; holophyllum,* 325 ; mani-
poorense,* 235 ; omeiense, 229 :
stenopterum,* 229
Portugal, Botany of, 173
Potamogeton, Leaf-bearing stipules
in, 57 ; fluitans, 274 ; flabellatus,
297
Potentilla reptans and allies, 78
Preston, T. A., Wilts Plants, 376 ;
Flora of Wilts (rev.), 380
Prototremella, 288
Pryor's Flora of Herts (rev.), 58.
Pteris deltodon * 227 ; furcans *
324 ; Waikeri,* 374
Pterotropia, 123
Pyrus latifolia, 236
Ranzama* japonica,* 302
Rattray, J M Abnormal forms
Aulacodiscus (t. 281), 97
of
Reviews :
Manual of Orchidaceous Plants,
29, 222
Flora of Hertfordshire. By B. A.
Pryor, 58
Lectures on Bacteria. By A. de
Bary, 61
Botanical Record Club Reports,
By F. A. Lees, 91
Elements of Botany. By Asa
Gray, 92
Flora of Howth. By H. C. Hart,
122
Flora of the Hawaiian Islands.
By W. Hillebrand, 122
A School Flora. By W. M.
Watts, 124
Characese of America. B. T. F.
Allen, 125
Flowers of New Zealand. By
Mrs. Hetley, 157.
Flora of West Yorkshire. By
F. A. Lees, 219
Handbook of Amaryllidese. By
J. G. Baker, 253
Nomenclator Florse Danicse, By
J. Lange, 254
Flora of North-east of Ireland.
By S. A. Stewart, 283
Index to Linnean Journal, &c.
By B. D. Jackson, 286
Origin of Floral Structures. By
G. Henslow, 313
Index Generum Phanerogama-
rum. By T. Durand, 316
British Moss-Flora. By R.Braith-
waite, 349
British Mosses. By F. E. Tripp,
350
Flowering Plants of Wilts. By
T. A. Preston, 380
Species of Ficus of Indo-Malayan
and Chinese Countries. By G.
King, 382
Rogers, W. M., Rubi records, 156 ;
Polygonum maritimum, 811;
Elynms arenarius, 312
Rolfe, R. A., * Manual of Orchida-
ceous Plants' (rev.), 28, 222
Root-pressure, 201
Roper, F. C. S., Rumex maritimus
812
Rosa mollis var. glabrata, 67 ;
coriifolia var. Lintoni, 68
Rubi Records, 156, 248
Rubus lusitanicus * 178 ; thyrsiger,
374
Rumex maritimus, 312
* . *
INDEX.
389
Salix fragilis, 196, 249; S. Bus-
selliaaa and S. viridis, 196
Scheutz, N. J., de duabus Rosis
britannicis, 67
Schizostege, 124
Scortechinia, 29
Scottish Plants, 17, 68, 69, 79, 116,
149, 364, 376
Scully, R., Kerry Plants, 71
Selaginella angustiramea,* 26
Sharland, A., Vitality of Spores of
Gymnogramma, 185
Sindechites, 223
Smith, W. G-., Sowerby's Models of
British Fungi, 231, 268
Sparganium, Nomenclature of, 115,
157
Sphyranthera, 29
Stewart's ' Flora of N. E. Ireland '
(rev,), 283; on Botanical No-
menclature, 377
Stricklandia, 253
Suffolk Mosses, 69
Thamniastrum, 256
Tillandsieae, Synopsis of, 12, 39, 79,
104, 137, 167 ; index of species,
169
TWndrow, R. F., Hieracium tri-
dentatum, 312
Tripp's British Mosses (rev.), 350
Ulota phyllantha at Killarney, 282
Utricularia, crackling sound of, 28
Valeriana Mikanii and V. sambuci-
folia, 340, 379
Vicia hybrida, 219
Watts's School Flora (rev.), 124
West, W., Notice of W. Curnow,
128; Desmids of Maine, 339;
New County Records, 376
West Indian Marine Algae, 193
White, F. B., Salix fragilis, S. Bus-
selliana, and S. viridis, 196
Whit well, W., Polygala austriaca
in Surrey, 249
Wright, G. EL, Madagascar Mosses,
263
ERRATA.
line
6 and 7, delete sentence beginning " Found Trichomane$."
29, delete sentence beginning " Second edition."
Hart
85,
85,
121,
244, omit lines 23 and 24 from bottom.
245, line 2 from bottom, for "Warrington," read " Liverpool.
309, delete entry of" Donovan, Edward."
WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON, E.C.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11